The
LIFE
of
the
Viscount
of
Turenne
,
Marechal
General
of
the
Kings
Camps
and
Arms
,
Colonell
General
of
the
Light
Horse
of
France
,
and
Governor
of
High
and
Low
Limosin
.
IF
Men
Writ
only
for
their
Contemporaries
,
very
Cautious
shou'd
I
be
of
undertaking
here
the
Relation
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Life
,
seeing
all
I
can
say
of
him
will
in
no
wise
come
near
the
Idea
left
Us
of
him
,
in
his
Great
Actions
:
In
effect
when
I
shall
have
urg'd
many
instances
of
his
Goodness
,
Wisdom
,
Justice
,
Prudence
,
Courage
,
and
all
the
Other
Virtues
he
in
a
Soveraign
Degree
possess'd
,
have
I
not
reason
to
fear
that
this
will
rather
Weaken
than
augment
the
Opinion
we
have
of
Him
?
For
tho'
a
Book
may
seem
sufficient
to
acquaint
us
with
the
Vices
and
Virtues
of
a
Man
,
yet
We
have
seen
such
Great
things
of
this
Prince
both
for
Manners
,
and
for
Actions
,
as
require
a
man's
having
been
an
Eye-Witness
of
'em
,
to
have
an
Idea
of
him
proportionable
to
the
Truth
.
But
as
we
willingly
admit
the
Pleasure
of
hearing
such
Persons
as
have
been
Dear
to
Us
made
the
Subject
of
the
Discourse
,
I
hope
this
Work
far
from
Displeasing
,
will
be
acceptable
to
all
such
as
shall
peruse
it
;
Very
willing
will
they
be
to
be
re-minded
of
a
Prince
,
for
whom
they
had
,
as
I
may
say
,
a
kind
of
Adoration
;
and
whose
Death
they
could
not
refrain
Solemnizing
with
their
tears
,
tho'
attended
with
such
Glorious
Circumstances
.
As
for
those
that
come
after
us
,
I
also
hope
this
Piece
will
afford
them
a
Delightfull
Entertainment
;
For
if
they
are
pleas'd
in
Reading
the
History
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
and
Other
the
famous
Captains
of
Antiquity
,
whose
Virtues
were
tarnish'd
with
many
Vices
;
with
much
more
Reason
must
they
needs
take
some
satisfaction
in
Reading
the
Life
of
a
Prince
,
who
having
been
no
less
Wise
or
Expert
than
those
Great
men
in
the
Trade
of
War
,
was
Exempt
from
all
their
Imperfections
.
But
besides
,
I
hope
,
something
more
will
be
found
than
Pleasure
in
the
Life
of
so
virtuous
a
Personage
;
and
that
it
will
raise
both
Admiration
and
Emulation
:
And
if
it
be
true
,
that
manners
are
commonly
fashion'd
after
the
example
of
the
Company
People
usually
frequent
,
may
we
not
believe
that
Reading
another
sort
of
conversation
,
is
capable
of
producing
the
same
effect
.
I
will
add
to
all
these
Considerations
that
have
enduc'd
me
to
enter
upon
this
work
;
the
Desire
I
had
to
hand
down
truth
to
Posterity
,
a
Virtue
not
much
known
to
the
greater
part
of
our
modern
Historians
,
who
suffer
themselves
to
be
led
on
by
their
Interest
or
their
Passions
.
All
mankind
are
Unanimous
in
This
,
that
Greatness
of
Birth
is
a
Present
of
Fortune
;
nay
I
have
not
yet
met
with
any
Person
,
but
reckons
it
to
give
a
Great
Lustre
to
virtue
.
We
value
indeed
Virtuous
Persons
in
whatever
Rank
it
has
pleased
God
to
place
them
,
but
't
is
Clear
we
rate
those
much
higher
that
are
equally
Virtuous
,
&
born
with
the
Advantage
of
Extraction
:
'T
is
a
lustre
that
dazzels
all
men
,
and
for
which
,
let
People
talk
what
they
will
,
Every
man
has
Naturally
a
respect
.
Henry
de
la
Tour
d'Auvergne
,
whose
Life
I
now
undertake
to
Write
,
was
born
at
Sedan
the
11th
of
September
,
1611.
of
Parents
whose
Birth
was
not
only
Eminent
,
but
ev'n
recommendable
among
Sovereigns
.
He
was
the
Son
of
Henry
de
la
Tour
D'Auvergne
and
of
Elizabeth
of
Nassaw
:
These
two
Houses
are
so
blaz'd
throughout
Europe
,
nay
,
and
i'
th
Other
Parts
of
the
World
,
that
it
wou'd
be
needless
in
me
to
Enlarge
much
upon
their
Grandeur
.
That
of
Nassaw
has
giv'n
an
Emperour
to
Germany
,
and
continu'd
his
Posterity
in
Severall
Branches
equally
Illustrious
,
and
particularly
in
that
of
the
Princes
of
Orange
.
That
of
La
Tour
D'Auvergne
has
possest
the
County
of
Boulogne
and
severall
other
Lands
in
Sovereignty
;
and
for
a
top
of
Greatness
matcht
one
of
it's
Daughters
to
a
Majesty
of
France
.
Not
but
there
are
those
who
are
of
Opinion
that
this
Ancient
House
of
Boulogne
,
and
that
of
Bouillon
,
are
very
Different
;
Nay
,
and
I
have
heard
it
affirm'd
by
the
present
Duke
of
Elboeuf
,
tho'
he
had
marry'd
a
Daughter
of
this
Family
,
and
that
his
Interest
led
him
to
take
that
Part
:
But
it
is
not
for
me
to
decide
these
sorts
of
things
,
and
tho'
I
were
better
informed
than
I
am
,
I
should
circumscribe
my
relation
to
what
is
commonly
said
upon
this
Point
.
I
shall
leave
then
to
others
to
judge
of
the
Case
as
they
think
fit
,
and
content
my self
to
say
,
that
it
is
however
a
most
Illustrious
House
;
Consider
we
it
either
as
issu'd
from
the
Counts
of
Boulogne
,
or
from
a
House
of
Limosin
,
from
whence
some
derive
it's
Original
:
Such
as
are
of
this
sentiment
,
affirm
it's
Name
to
be
La
Tour
,
of
which
there
are
many
Gentlemen
setled
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
they
have
thereto
added
the
name
D'Auvergne
.
Mrs
de
Gouvernet
,
de
Montauban
&
de
la
Chartre
are
of
that
House
,
and
some
of
'em
have
told
me
the
House
of
Bouillon
and
theirs
to
be
one
and
the
same
thing
.
But
one
would
willingly
have
more
than
bare
words
for
it
,
for
no
doubt
but
they
would
be
very
glad
to
be
look'd
on
as
Relations
of
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
,
who
hold'st
not
only
an
Eminent
rank
in
France
,
but
are
likewise
very
considerable
in
Germany
,
on
the
score
of
the
Allyances
they
have
there
with
several
Princes
.
As
for
the
rest
,
the
Principality
of
Sedan
had
not
been
long
in
this
House
,
when
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
came
into
the
World
:
His
Father
was
oblig'd
for
it
to
Henry
the
4th
.
Who
had
match'd
him
to
the
Heiress
.
But
we
may
assure
it
to
be
in
acknowledgement
for
the
Services
he
had
receiv'd
from
him
.
For
during
the
Civil
Wars
of
France
,
he
brought
him
sundry
Succours
from
Germany
,
and
spar'd
neither
his
Estate
nor
Person
to
help
him
to
Subdue
his
Enemies
.
For
this
Reason
did
Henry
the
fourth
prefer
him
before
many
Others
,
when
the
Marrying
that
Princess
was
the
point
in
Agitation
,
and
it
's
believ'd
he
did
it
too
that
he
might
not
remit
her
Territories
into
the
hands
of
a
Person
less
affectionate
to
him
than
this
Lord
:
For
as
they
border
with
France
on
the
side
of
Germany
,
it
was
that
Great
Kings
Interest
to
be
carefull
on
whom
he
bestow'd
the
Heiress
.
But
be
it
as
it
will
,
the
new
Duke
of
Bouillon
on
his
very
Wedding
night
endeavour'd
to
acquit
himself
of
that
Obligation
;
for
leaving
his
Brides
Bed
,
he
put
on
his
Armour
,
and
went
and
Surpriz'd
the
City
of
Stenay
,
which
acquired
him
Great
Reputation
.
Nevertheless
tho'
Henry
the
4th
,
Esteem'd
him
dayly
more
and
more
,
yet
he
did
not
long
entertain
him
with
the
same
favour
,
which
I
shall
attribute
to
what
I
am
going
to
relate
.
This
Great
King
was
obliged
to
turn
Catholique
,
so
to
appease
the
troubles
of
his
Kingdom
;
and
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
a
Protestant
,
not
being
of
a
humour
to
follow
his
Masters
Example
,
he
became
suspected
to
the
King
for
the
kindness
born
him
by
those
of
his
Religion
.
The
Jealousy
conceiv'd
by
the
King
on
this
Occasion
was
so
Great
,
that
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
found
himself
oblig'd
to
withdraw
into
Germany
,
from
whence
he
Writ
to
the
King
,
and
procur'd
other
Letters
from
Divers
Princes
his
Relations
.
The
King
sent
to
him
to
return
and
trust
in
his
Royall
Word
;
but
he
was
loath
to
obey
;
as
knowing
he
had
Enemies
at
Court
,
who
endeavour'd
to
render
him
answearable
for
Sundry
Complaints
made
by
People
of
the
Religion
in
great
pow'r
at
that
time
.
Moreover
accus'd
he
was
of
having
endeavour'd
to
draw
into
the
Kingdom
the
Army
of
Mansfeld
,
a
famous
General
,
who
without
being
in
any
Bodies
Pay
had
found
the
Secret
to
keep
on
foot
an
Army
of
thirty
thousand
men
,
and
make
himself
feared
by
all
Europe
.
At
length
time
having
appeas'd
all
things
,
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
went
to
kisse
the
Kings
hand
,
and
then
retired
to
Sedan
,
where
his
main
Care
was
to
educate
his
Children
sutably
to
their
Condition
.
God
having
given
him
,
as
I
have
already
sayd
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
whose
Life
I
here
delineate
;
he
was
brought
up
in
the
Protestant
Religion
,
to
which
his
Mother
shew'd
her self
as
zealous
as
his
Father
.
As
soon
as
he
was
come
to
an
age
ripe
for
Instruction
,
he
had
Masters
given
him
accordingly
,
some
appointed
to
teach
him
the
Exercizes
befitting
a
Person
of
his
Quality
;
&
't
is
inconceivable
how
easily
he
learnt
every
thing
;
which
sufficiently
Testify'd
the
Vivacity
of
his
Wit.
Nevertheless
,
as
some
things
he
apply'd
himself
more
willingly
to
than
others
,
his
Inclination
lay
for
those
that
concern'd
Arms
;
For
as
for
Sciences
he
set
himself
slightly
to
them
,
or
,
as
I
may
say
,
for
fashions
sake
,
which
sometimes
put
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
out
of
humour
,
because
he
would
have
render'd
him
accomplisht
in
all
things
.
When
he
had
attain'd
fifteen
years
of
Age
,
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
resolv'd
to
send
him
into
Holland
,
at
that
time
the
School
of
War
for
all
Persons
of
Quality
,
and
where
was
already
his
Eldest
Brother
.
For
the
States
after
having
brought
Spain
to
demand
a
Truce
,
saw
themselves
upon
the
point
of
renewing
Hostilities
for
ascertaining
their
freedom
.
He
gave
him
Letters
for
Prince
Maurice
his
Brother
in
Law
,
the
Greatest
Captain
of
his
Age
,
and
the
Person
to
whom
the
Hollanders
are
most
endebted
for
their
Establishment
.
For
tho'
they
began
to
cast
off
the
Spaniards
yoak
under
William
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
that
they
acquir'd
their
freedom
under
the
Government
of
Frederick
Henry
,
We
may
say
that
without
Maurice
they
would
have
found
it
difficult
to
compass
their
Designs
.
This
Prince
being
the
Person
,
who
began
not
only
to
restore
Discipline
in
Armies
,
but
likewise
put
in
Practice
a
world
of
things
till
then
unknown
by
Judges
.
He
had
the
Love
of
his
Souldiers
beyond
Imagination
,
was
fear'd
by
his
Enemies
,
and
esteem'd
by
all
his
Neighbours
;
Worthy
in
short
of
Commanding
the
Greatest
States
,
but
happy
in
having
been
only
the
Head
of
a
rising
Commonwealth
,
since
so
many
Great
events
can
only
be
imputed
to
his
virtue
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
had
Order
at
his
Departure
from
Sedan
to
apply
himself
to
all
that
Prince
should
do
as
to
a
Perfect
Model
.
But
no
need
was
there
of
this
Command
to
inspire
him
with
what
it
became
him
to
do
;
He
only
look'd
upon
him
with
Admiration
;
and
in
the
Desire
he
had
to
render
himself
one
day
a
great
Captain
,
he
observ'd
to
his
least
actions
;
and
tho'
so
young
,
was
not
wanting
to
note
his
Conduct
and
Prudence
.
Prince
Maurice
beginning
to
perceive
in
him
an
admirable
Genius
for
War
,
was
very
willing
to
Cultivate
it
,
and
wou'd
not
suffer
him
to
serve
in
the
Cavalry
,
as
did
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
his
Eldest
Brother
:
Monsieur
de
Turenne
found
no
difficulty
to
obey
him
,
for
he
had
already
a
kindness
for
the
foot
,
and
never
while
he
liv'd
bely'd
that
Inclination
.
He
was
wont
to
say
,
that
the
foot
made
War
and
the
Horse
look'd
on
,
which
he
meant
as
to
Sieges
,
where
the
Horse
for
the
most
part
have
nothing
to
do
.
Prince
Maurice
wou'd
have
him
,
for
all
his
being
his
Nephew
,
begin
the
Trade
like
Others
,
that
is
to
say
,
carry
a
Musket
;
for
that
he
might
have
an
Army
ever
well
disciplin'd
,
he
suffer'd
not
a
man
of
what
ever
Quality
to
become
an
Officer
,
without
having
first
learnt
how
to
Obey
;
for
which
reason
he
commonly
said
,
that
the
trade
of
War
had
some
affinity
with
the
Conquest
of
a
Beautifull
Woman
,
that
the
one
was
only
learnt
foot
by
foot
,
and
the
other
not
obtain'd
without
much
trouble
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
already
the
Wit
to
judge
in
due
manner
of
all
things
,
went
not
only
willingly
about
what
his
Unkle
desired
of
him
,
but
as
much
out
of
inclination
to
please
him
,
he
resolv'd
to
do
the
Duty
of
a
Common
Souldier
.
He
perform'd
the
Guards
of
fatigue
as
well
as
the
Guards
of
Honour
,
and
those
who
till
then
had
Exempted
themselves
from
those
offices
,
out
of
Shame
to
see
their
lazyness
tacitly
reprov'd
by
a
young
Prince
and
the
nephew
of
their
General
,
enter'd
insensibly
into
a
practise
of
their
Duty
:
yet
they
wou'd
not
imitate
him
so
far
as
in
the
pains
he
took
when
the
Army
was
on
the
March
,
when
he
never
quitted
his
Ranks
.
But
his
Uncle
fearing
he
might
heat
himself
,
Check'd
him
for
rashly
Exposing
his
health
,
so
that
he
determin'd
to
do
like
others
.
Prince
Maurice's
Order
Extreamly
pleas'd
all
the
Younger
Brothers
,
who
saw
themselves
under
the
Necessity
of
doing
like
the
Viscount
,
or
of
being
Expos'd
to
the
Censure
of
the
Officers
,
and
perchance
to
the
Contempt
of
the
Souldiers
;
and
I
believe
it
partly
in
this
Consideration
,
that
Prince
Maurice
had
this
Complaisance
,
for
in
the
Exactness
he
had
for
matters
relating
to
the
Military
Service
,
he
must
have
had
powerfull
Reason
to
oblige
him
to
Slacken
.
However
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
that
he
might
give
Example
to
Others
,
chose
the
Rear
of
his
Batallion
,
and
tho'
the
Officers
desired
him
to
place
himself
with
them
,
he
ever
declin'd
so
doing
with
Excuses
,
saying
,
there
ought
to
be
some
Difference
between
the
Officers
and
Soulders
.
This
Occasion'd
Prince
Maurice
to
make
an
Ordinance
,
by
which
the
Officers
were
no
longer
to
put
themselves
at
the
head
of
their
Batallions
;
and
all
knowing
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
be
the
Occasion
of
this
Decree
,
concluded
,
that
since
he
was
capable
in
so
Green
an
Age
,
to
observe
the
Discipline
with
such
Exactness
,
much
another
thing
wou'd
it
be
when
with
years
he
had
attain'd
more
Knowledge
.
He
did
not
long
enjoy
the
happiness
of
serving
under
Prince
Maurice
.
This
Prince
out
of
a
Passion
for
Glory
,
having
undertaken
to
relieve
Breda
,
which
the
Spaniards
had
beseig'd
,
dy'd
of
Grief
for
not
having
bin
able
to
Effect
his
Design
.
The
States
,
after
having
render'd
all
imaginable
Honours
to
his
Memory
,
Elected
in
his
Room
,
for
the
Command
of
their
Armies
,
Prince
Henry
Frederick
his
Brother
,
who
had
the
same
Goodness
and
tenderness
for
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
as
had
had
the
General
Deceas●d
.
Yet
his
Birth
and
Merit
requiring
his
being
distinguisht
from
others
,
Prince
Frederick
Henry
gave
him
a
Company
of
Foot
.
If
he
had
been
a
good
Souldier
,
he
was
still
a
better
Captain
.
He
did
not
do
like
many
Persons
of
Quality
now
a-days
,
who
rely
upon
their
Lieutenants
for
the
Care
and
Management
of
their
Companies
.
He
did
not
think
himself
sufficient
for
its
thorough
Improvement
and
well-being
;
as
Young
as
he
was
he
shew'd
himself
severe
towards
his
Souldiers
,
when
severity
was
requisite
:
but
saving
in
matters
regarding
the
Service
,
he
Sympathiz'd
their
Miseries
and
sufferings
;
and
it
was
not
only
with
the
Mouth
,
the
general
Mode
of
these
times
,
but
his
Purse
was
ever
open
to
the
Unhappy
;
and
he
did
not
consider
whether
they
were
of
his
own
company
or
of
another's
,
when
they
needed
his
Assistance
.
This
put
him
often
under
the
want
of
Money
;
but
he
told
those
who
remonstrated
it
to
him
,
that
he
should
at
least
confine
his
Liberalities
to
his
own
Company
;
that
Money
was
much
better
employ'd
this
way
than
in
Play
,
in
Luxury
,
or
Debauchery
,
for
which
reason
he
did
not
Game
,
or
at
least
,
he
playd
so
small
a
matter
,
as
was
not
capable
of
rendring
him
uneasy
.
Nor
was
he
also
at
great
expence
in
Cloaths
,
and
if
sometimes
he
lay
under
an
Obligation
to
put
on
the
Garb
of
a
Person
of
his
Quality
,
he
did
it
without
affectation
,
and
without
deriving
a
vanity
from
those
sort
of
things
,
as
are
indeed
only
superfluous
.
He
said
,
a
man
shou'd
never
be
Pompous
and
Magnificent
,
with
other
intent
,
than
the
Profit
and
Livelyhood
of
Poor
People
;
that
finery
was
more
troublesome
than
gratefull
,
and
neatness
sufficient
;
that
a
man
of
Quality
was
sufficiently
distinguish'd
of
himself
,
without
still
aiming
to
be
conspicuous
by
Gew-gaws
and
Trifles
;
that
we
shou'd
leave
to
Women
the
seeking
after
Trappings
and
Ornaments
:
but
that
a
man
born
for
Great
Matters
should
slight
those
that
savour'd
of
Effeminacy
.
This
amaz'd
the
world
to
see
so
much
Prudence
and
Wisdom
in
a
Person
of
his
Age
,
and
none
that
knew
him
,
but
past
in
his
favour
an
advantageous
judgment
of
the
future
.
For
besides
this
,
he
was
of
a
strong
and
robust
Constitution
,
tho'
none
of
the
Biggest
,
nor
Best
made
;
but
seen
to
despise
the
hardships
and
rigours
of
the
season
,
never
complaining
of
heat
or
Cold
,
ever
sensible
of
the
fatigues
of
Others
,
but
never
speaking
of
his
own
,
as
if
he
had
been
insensible
for
himself
only
.
The
French
Officers
,
considerably
numerous
in
the
States
Army
,
admiring
this
young
Prince
,
whose
Grandeur
of
Courage
shin'd
in
all
things
,
writ
his
Circumstances
into
their
own
Country
,
and
said
,
if
he
liv'd
the
Age
of
man
,
he
cou'd
not
fail
of
one
day
trumping
up
his
Fame
.
This
made
severall
Persons
of
Quality
write
to
him
obligingly
upon
this
Subject
,
and
among
Others
Henry
of
Bourbon
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
after
the
Death
of
Henry
the
4th
was
return'd
to
France
with
his
Wife
;
for
whose
sake
he
had
fled
into
Forreign
Countries
:
for
this
Great
King
being
of
an
Amorous
complexion
,
cou'd
not
see
that
Princess
without
being
strongly
toucht
and
Charmed
with
her
Merit
:
and
this
had
Created
so
great
a
Jealousy
in
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
that
he
caus'd
his
Wife
to
pack
up
,
&
carry'd
her
to
Bruxelles
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Mareschal
D'Ancre
possessing
the
Queen
Mother's
favour
,
had
caus'd
him
to
be
confin'd
shortly
after
his
Return
,
and
tho'
this
Mareschal
was
some
time
after
kill'd
upon
the
Bridge
of
the
Louvre
,
by
Command
from
the
Court
,
yet
this
Prince
was
not
releas'd
out
of
Prison
,
'till
other
great
Changes
had
happen'd
in
the
State
.
But
to
return
to
my
Subject
,
the
Prince
of
Condé
having
Written
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
as
I
have
newly
said
,
the
Viscount
made
him
so
modest
an
Answer
,
that
this
Prince
,
his
Relation
,
had
him
still
in
the
more
esteem
:
In
the
mean
while
some
days
after
an
occasion
serv'd
to
shew
his
Courage
,
and
this
was
the
taking
of
Klundert
and
Willemstadt
,
which
Prince
Frederick
Henry
caus'd
to
be
attack'd
.
He
behav'd
himself
in
that
Occasion
,
not
only
as
might
be
expected
from
a
young
Prince
for
whom
the
World
had
a
peculiar
value
;
but
seeing
his
Souldiers
suffer'd
themselves
to
be
hurry'd
on
so
inconsiderately
by
their
Courage
,
that
they
broke
their
Ranks
,
and
march'd
in
Disorder
,
he
staid
the
hottest
,
and
by
his
Wisdom
prevented
the
Enemies
from
advantaging
themselves
of
their
Imprudence
.
After
this
he
fought
and
underwent
as
much
of
the
Peril
and
Drudgery
of
the
Assault
as
the
meanest
Souldier
,
and
having
torn
up
a
Palisade
with
his
own
hand
,
he
made
a
Passage
for
Others
to
advance
much
farther
.
The
Enemies
after
a
vigorous
Defence
,
were
at
length
compell'd
to
abandon
their
R
trenchments
and
betake
themselves
to
their
heels
.
The
victorious
Souldier
committed
great
Disorders
in
those
two
Places
;
and
tho
▪
the
Inhabitants
by
their
own
fault
seem'd
to
have
incurred
that
Calamity
,
for
they
had
taken
up
Arms
with
the
Garrison
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
cou'd
not
see
so
much
blood
shed
without
giving
tokens
of
his
Good
Disposition
.
Being
come
into
Gertruidemberg
in
the
head
of
his
Company
,
a
Woman
perceiving
more
respect
paid
him
than
to
the
other
Captains
,
made
her
addresses
to
him
for
Justice
against
a
Souldier
,
who
after
having
plunder'd
her
House
of
All
,
wou'd
needs
into
the
Bargain
violate
her
Daughter
,
a
Girle
of
about
Fifteen
Years
old
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
told
her
at
first
that
she
must
address
her self
to
the
Commander
of
the
Regiment
,
meaning
thereby
to
express
the
Obedience
that
People
are
bound
to
pay
to
their
Superiours
:
but
understanding
the
Case
to
be
urgent
,
he
hasten'd
into
her
House
,
where
having
sound
the
Souldier
striving
to
commit
violence
upon
her
Daughter
,
he
put
himself
into
a
Posture
to
disarm
him
.
The
Souldier
,
being
found
in
the
very
Action
,
judging
he
was
lost
,
resolv'd
to
sell
his
Life
Dearly
,
and
drew
his
Sword
in
his
own
Defence
;
but
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
without
considering
his
Desperateness
,
which
render'd
him
much
stronger
than
ordinary
,
attack'd
him
so
briskly
,
that
he
push'd
him
up
to
the
very
wall
,
but
others
coming
in
help'd
him
to
take
him
.
Put
he
was
into
the
hands
of
Justice
,
and
found
to
be
related
to
a
number
of
Worthy
Persons
who
came
to
intercede
for
him
.
Thus
was
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
dayly
importun'd
to
grant
him
,
as
I
may
say
,
his
Pardon
;
for
tho'
he
was
not
the
Party
to
be
address'd
to
for
that
purpose
,
yet
they
had
recourse
to
him
,
as
knowing
him
to
be
in
the
Generals
favour
,
besides
his
being
concern'd
in
the
Principal
Offence
:
for
't
was
a
terrible
Crime
in
a
Souldier
to
have
dar'd
to
draw
his
Sword
against
a
Captain
;
not
only
so
,
but
the
Nephew
too
of
him
who
Commanded
the
Army
.
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
without
being
wrought
upon
by
their
Persuasions
,
told
those
who
spoke
in
this
man's
behalf
,
that
as
for
what
he
had
done
against
him
,
he
willingly
forgave
him
,
nay
and
wou'd
employ
his
Offices
to
procure
his
Pardon
,
but
that
God
forbid
he
shou'd
beg
for
a
man's
Life
,
who
having
Power
in
his
hand
,
wou'd
use
it
not
only
to
content
his
Avarice
,
but
also
his
Brutality
.
Wherefore
he
left
to
the
Council
of
War
to
judge
him
as
they
pleas'd
,
and
the
Council
having
Sentenc'd
him
to
have
his
hand
Cut
off
,
and
to
be
hang'd
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
exerted
the
effect
of
his
Promises
,
for
knowing
they
cut
off
his
hand
only
for
what
he
had
done
against
him
,
he
so
importun'd
Prince
Frederick
Henry
,
that
notwithstanding
the
repugnance
he
had
to
grant
a
Pardon
of
that
nature
,
he
cou'd
not
refuse
him
what
he
required
.
After
this
the
Souldiers
Relations
,
who
had
hitherto
found
Prince
Frederick
Henry
inexorable
,
threw
themselves
at
his
feet
to
implore
that
the
Souldiers
Pardon
might
be
absolute
;
and
this
Prince
who
had
done
a
violence
to
his
humour
in
granting
a
thing
contrary
to
the
rigour
of
Discipline
,
found
it
more
easy
to
grant
another
,
tho'
God
in
it
was
more
offended
.
In
the
mean
while
matter
was
preparing
in
France
for
his
acquiring
more
Glory
.
The
Peace
between
Spain
and
Us
,
was
dayly
upon
the
point
of
being
broken
,
and
whatever
inclination
the
Queen
Mother
had
for
it's
Continuance
,
things
hourly
occurr'd
which
made
it
presum'd
the
two
Crowns
wou'd
not
be
long
without
coming
to
a
Rupture
.
The
Spaniards
had
seiz'd
on
the
Valteline
some
time
since
,
and
All
Italy
being
by
this
means
menac'd
with
falling
under
their
Power
,
had
recourse
to
the
King
as
the
only
Prince
capable
of
freeing
them
from
servitude
.
The
Kings
Inclination
dispos'd
him
to
march
to
the
succours
of
those
who
reclaim'd
his
Protection
,
but
being
Susceptible
of
all
the
Impressions
People
were
minded
to
give
him
,
a
Moments
Conversation
with
the
Queen-Mother
,
or
the
Ministers
,
some
of
whom
were
Wedded
to
the
Interests
of
that
Princess
,
Others
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
quasht
his
Noblest
Designs
.
Villeroy
especially
was
suspected
of
obstructing
the
effect
of
his
Resolutions
,
and
the
Imputation
he
had
had
,
during
the
League
,
of
being
a
Partizan
of
Spain
,
still
corroborated
the
Opinion
People
entertain'd
,
that
he
would
not
be
Sorry
if
that
Nation
subdued
Italy
.
However
his
Death
having
made
better
hopes
to
be
conceived
by
those
who
desired
the
Crown
of
France
should
Embrace
Italy's
Defence
,
they
Expected
this
Event
from
Puisieux
,
then
entring
into
favour
,
and
whom
the
King
had
declared
Secretary
of
State
for
Foreign
Affairs
in
the
Room
of
Villeroy
.
And
indeed
the
Beginnings
were
answerable
to
the
hopes
People
had
Conceived
:
Puisieux
in
the
King's
name
assured
all
the
Princes
who
had
Interest
in
the
thing
,
that
they
should
be
powerfully
and
speedily
assisted
.
The
Mareschal
de
Bassompiere
was
dispatcht
into
Swisserland
to
take
Measures
with
the
Cantons
,
who
were
in
like
manner
threatened
with
the
loss
of
their
Liberty
.
But
when
People
were
just
upon
the
point
of
seeing
great
things
Midwiv'd
,
the
Money
of
Spain
cool'd
Puisieux's
Zeal
,
and
under
the
Pretext
of
reducing
the
Hughonots
,
he
made
the
King
let
fall
the
Design
he
had
of
relieving
Italy
.
The
Duke
de
Luines
then
in
great
favour
with
the
King
,
and
who
without
ever
having
been
in
War
,
was
all
of
a
Suddain
become
Constable
,
by
having
had
the
trick
to
ingratiate
himself
with
his
Majesty
by
teaching
several
sorts
of
Birds
to
fly
,
promoted
this
Expedition
,
which
he
might
have
hinder'd
by
his
Credit
.
But
being
very
willing
not
to
Embroil
himself
further
with
the
Queen-Mother
,
with
whom
already
he
stood
not
in
over-good
terms
,
by
reason
of
the
Murther
of
the
Mareschal
d'Ancre
,
of
which
he
was
the
Principal
Cause
;
for
he
it
was
Whisper'd
the
King
,
that
this
Mareschal
was
more
in
a
Certain
Princesse's
favour
than
suted
with
her
Honour
,
and
as
the
King
had
already
admitted
some
suspicion
from
certain
occurrences
,
the
Duke
found
little
Difficulty
to
obtain
Orders
to
Kill
him
.
In
Effect
their
Intrigue
was
become
so
much
the
Publick
Discourse
,
that
nothing
was
more
Common
than
the
hearing
it
talk'd
of
,
and
the
Count
de
Lude
was
banish'd
on
that
account
;
for
this
Lord
,
who
to
the
Prejudice
of
his
fortune
,
lov'd
to
flush
a
Wittycisme
,
when
Occasion
serv'd
,
had
one
day
answer'd
a
Lady
,
who
said
,
she
was
going
to
fetch
,
that
Princess's
[
*
](A69809-e2500-b)
*
Voile
in
French
is
Vail
and
Sail.
Vail
,
there
's
no
need
of
a
Sail
for
a
Frigat
that
rides
at
Anchor
.
Great
Preparations
were
made
for
the
War
against
the
Hughonots
out
of
whose
hands
the
Court
was
minded
to
wrest
the
Places
they
had
demanded
for
their
Security
.
Four
Armies
were
brought
on
foot
,
one
of
which
was
design'd
against
the
Places
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
Rochel
,
another
against
the
Hughenots
of
Berry
,
another
against
those
of
Guyenne
,
and
the
King
in
Person
March'd
against
St.
Jean
d'Angel●
with
the
most
Powerfull
.
This
War
was
quickly
terminated
,
the
King
Subdued
all
the
Places
he
undertook
,
with
more
ease
than
he
durst
have
hoped
,
for
Division
reigned
in
the
Party
,
where
the
very
heads
were
the
First
that
Betray'd
'em
:
For
under
Colour
of
giving
all
contentment
,
they
took
Care
of
a
great
many
Places
that
cou'd
do
'em
no
Good
,
and
left
Others
that
were
Strong
and
Desensible
wholly
unprovided
.
L●sdiguires
was
made
Constable
in
the
Room
of
Luines
,
Dead
of
sickness
,
for
the
Good
Services
he
did
in
that
Occasion
,
and
Chang'd
his
Religion
;
La
Force
had
the
Staff
of
Marechal
of
France
,
and
Chatillon
had
money
,
so
as
the
whole
Party
had
no
hopes
save
in
Messieurs
de
Rohan
&
Soubize
who
remained
faithfull
.
Montpellier
having
by
their
means
made
a
vigorous
Defence
,
the
King
was
compell'd
to
stay
a
long
time
before
the
Town
to
reduce
it
,
but
fearing
his
inability
to
compass
that
Design
,
and
the
hazzarding
his
Reputation
,
he
made
a
Treaty
with
the
Hughenots
which
prov'd
short-liv'd
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
not
listen'd
to
while
the
War
continu'd
,
nicking
the
advantage
of
this
Peace
,
brought
the
affairs
of
the
Valteline
again
into
consultation
▪
and
having
accus'd
Puisjeux
,
either
of
corresponding
with
the
Spaniard
,
or
of
Male-administration
in
the
King's
Service
,
he
was
expell'd
the
Court
,
and
Chancellour
de
Sillery
his
Father
involv'd
in
his
Downfall
.
The
Chancellour's
Brother
was
likewise
recall'd
from
Rome
,
being
there
in
Quality
of
Ambassadour
,
on
the
Pretence
he
had
exceeded
his
Instructions
,
insomuch
that
the
Count
de
Bethunes
was
sent
in
his
stead
,
for
the
Pope
began
to
understand
the
Affair
of
the
Valteline
,
and
necessary
was
it
to
have
about
him
a
man
in
whom
Confidence
might
be
put
.
All
this
,
as
I
have
said
,
made
the
world
conclude
that
a
War
was
drawing
on
with
the
Spaniards
;
for
they
,
far
from
listening
to
any
Restitution
,
built
Forts
in
several
places
to
secure
their
Conquests
;
Besides
this
,
they
endeavour'd
to
gain
over
England
,
or
at
least
to
amuse
it
with
some
Hopes
,
that
so
it
might
not
beard
and
thwart
their
Ambition
.
For
this
purpose
they
had
propos'd
the
Marriage
of
their
Infanta
with
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
Heir
Apparent
of
the
Crown
,
and
the
Pourtraict
of
that
Princess
flattering
the
Original
,
being
seconded
with
plausible
offers
and
Assurances
,
invited
this
Prince
to
undertake
a
journey
into
Spain
,
which
Court
was
in
reality
no
wise
inclin'd
to
conclude
this
Allyance
;
for
that
Crown
aspiring
to
the
Universal
Monarchy
,
and
thinking
to
attain
it
by
affecting
a
zealous
steddyness
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
was
far
from
closing-up
this
Match
,
and
deferr'd
it
from
day
to
day
under
various
Pretences
.
At
length
the
Prince
of
Wales
finding
the
Pageantry
of
the
Spaniards
proceedings
,
and
the
insincerity
and
trifling
of
their
Conduct
towards
him
,
return'd
thence
Extreamly
Piqu'd
against
that
Nation
,
and
resolv'd
when
occasion
serv'd
,
to
make
'em
feel
his
resentment
.
The
Marquess
de
la
Vieuville
,
succeeding
into
favour
at
the
French
Court
after
Puisieux's
Disgrace
,
and
willing
to
avail
himself
of
this
Discontent
to
do
his
Countrey
service
,
propos'd
then
the
Marriage
of
that
Prince
with
a
Daughter
of
France
,
and
the
thing
having
been
approved
of
by
all
the
Parties
concern'd
,
the
Allyance
was
quickly
concluded
on
with
a
War
against
the
Spaniard
.
For
besides
what
I
have
newly
instanc'd
,
England
was
Wonderfully
Edg'd
against
the
House
of
Austria
,
that
had
stript
the
Elector
of
Palatine
of
his
Dominions
,
and
Vow'd
his
Ruine
,
for
having
accepted
the
Crown
of
Bohemia
to
the
Prejudice
of
it's
Interests
.
Nevertheless
this
Allyance
which
must
have
produc'd
a
good
effect
between
the
two
Nations
,
only
serv'd
to
alienate
their
minds
by
the
Interest
of
the
two
Ministers
;
for
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
being
come
into
France
in
Quality
of
Embassadour
Extraordinary
,
fell
in
Love
with
a
Lady
of
the
first
rank
,
whom
Richelieu
loving
also
,
became
jealous
,
and
made
use
of
the
credit
he
began
to
have
with
the
King
to
mortify
the
Duke
;
so
as
instead
of
concuring
together
to
the
Ruine
of
the
Spaniard
,
their
thoughts
were
wholly
taken
up
how
to
ruine
one
another
,
and
their
animosity
drew-on
in
a
little
time
that
of
the
two
Nations
.
The
Prince
of
Wales
coming
suddainly
after
to
the
Crown
,
was
not
wanting
to
Arm
powerfully
by
Sea
to
Execute
his
first
Intentions
.
But
Richelieu
,
to
be
reveng'd
on
Buckingham
,
who
had
a
great
Ascendant
at
the
Court
of
England
,
not
only
refus'd
him
the
Succours
which
the
French
were
bound
to
supply
him
with
by
the
Treaty
,
but
likewise
prevail'd
with
his
most
Christian
Majesty
to
forbid
that
Duke
Entrance
into
the
Kingdom
,
whither
his
Master
meant
to
send
him
in
Quality
of
Embassadour
.
And
the
pretext
for
all
this
was
a
pretended
ill
treatment
to
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
her
Domesticks
,
part
of
whom
for
their
Insolencies
were
sent
back
into
France
,
and
the
others
disturb'd
in
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
.
Besides
the
Feud
between
those
two
Ministers
,
some
Reasons
were
there
of
Policy
,
which
induc'd
Richelieu
to
act
in
this
manner
,
for
his
being
in
favour
had
Created
him
a
considerable
number
of
Enemies
,
among
whom
was
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
with
most
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
Thus
he
fear'd
that
if
he
undertook
a
War
against
the
Spaniard
,
they
wou'd
have
the
more
means
to
harm
him
:
joyn'd
to
this
,
that
the
Queen
Mother
,
tho'
much
declin'd
in
her
Credit
,
never
ceas'd
threatning
to
ruine
him
,
if
he
was
so
hardy
as
to
undertake
it
against
her
Consent
.
These
Conjunctures
having
brought
prejudice
to
the
Intentions
of
the
King
of
England
,
his
Fleet
return'd
into
Port
,
after
having
been
notably
endamag'd
by
foul
weather
.
The
King
of
England
being
incenc'd
at
France's
Breach
of
Promise
,
and
having
resolv'd
to
be
reveng'd
,
was
still
excited
by
Buckingham
,
who
joyn'd
to
the
Resentment
of
the
King
his
Master
,
his
own
Private
Piques
.
The
occasion
was
quickly
offer'd
.
The
Hughenots
having
found
after
the
Peace
they
had
newly
concluded
,
that
it
had
been
only
made
to
divide
and
set
them
at
odds
,
threw
themselves
into
his
Arms
,
and
having
implored
his
Protection
,
he
promis'd
it
,
tho'
not
so
much
for
their
sakes
as
his
own
.
This
Transaction
was
not
so
secretly
manag'd
,
but
that
Richelieu
,
a
Minister
that
spar'd
no
Costs
for
Intelligence
,
had
intimation
of
it
from
several
parts
;
but
tho'
this
gave
him
some
Alarum
,
yet
was
it
nothing
in
Comparison
of
the
Disquiet
things
put
him
under
that
were
brewing
in
the
Kingdom
.
The
Spaniards
to
prevent
their
medling
in
Forreign
matters
,
endeavour'd
to
find
'em
work
at
Home
.
And
knowing
the
bent
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans's
temper
,
who
turn'd
and
Weather-cock'd
it
,
as
I
may
say
,
with
all
winds
,
they
had
prepar'd
him
for
strange
Novelties
.
This
Prince
being
look'd
on
as
Presumtive-Heir
of
the
Crown
,
for
that
his
Brother
had
no
Children
,
nay
,
and
without
hopes
of
having
any
,
wanted
not
Creatures
to
in-blow
him
with
ill
Counsel
;
for
some
out
of
the
Spleen
they
bore
the
New
Minister
,
and
others
in
hopes
of
a
better
fortune
,
had
a
furious
grudging
for
a
Change
.
The
Queen
her self
had
a
deep
hand
in
this
Intrigue
,
for
the
Spanish
Embassadour
having
possess'd
her
she
shou'd
be
suddenly
repudiated
,
on
the
score
of
her
Sterility
,
she
bent
her
thoughts
to
ruine
Richelieu
,
whom
she
look'd
upon
as
the
Author
of
that
Counsel
.
The
Queen
Mother
out
of
the
same
Passion
of
removing
him
from
Affairs
,
still
augmented
her
Daughter
in
Law
's
Suspicions
,
so
as
she
was
inclin'd
to
baulk
no
means
as
might
prevent
this
Misfortune
.
The
Count
of
Soissons
,
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
espous'd
the
Interests
of
the
two
Queens
with
Messieurs
de
Vendôme
,
and
many
other
Persons
of
the
first
Quality
at
Court
,
and
their
Intention
was
to
Marry
the
Duke
of
Orleans
with
the
Infanta
of
Spain
;
the
Queen
Regnant's
Sister
;
that
in
Case
the
King
came
to
dye
,
she
might
remain
in
France
with
Honour
,
without
being
oblig'd
to
return
into
Spain
,
as
a
Person
unhappy
and
a
Fugitive
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
had
another
Design
,
he
lov'd
the
Queen
,
and
wou'd
have
been
well
Content
his
Brother
had
been
Dead
or
put
into
a
Convent
,
that
he
might
be
in
a
capacity
to
satisfy
his
Passion
.
But
the
Mareschal
D'Ornano
,
who
had
been
his
Governour
,
and
still
retain'd
a
great
Authority
over
his
Mind
,
jumpt
in
neither
of
their
Projects
;
He
was
enamour'd
of
the
Princess
of
Condé
,
and
to
ingratiate
himself
the
better
with
her
,
he
had
promis'd
her
,
his
Master
should
never
Marry
any
other
than
the
Princess
her
Daughter
,
since
marry'd
to
Mr.
de
Longueville
.
This
Obstacle
retarded
the
Queen's
Design
.
But
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
their
Confident
,
occasion'd
another
sturdy
Impediment
.
For
being
in
love
with
Chalais
Master
of
the
Queen's
Wardrobe
,
and
having
told
all
to
him
in
Private
,
he
went
and
told
it
again
to
the
King
,
and
alarm'd
him
to
that
Degree
,
that
his
Majesty
wou'd
have
had
forthwith
confin'd
,
his
Mother
,
Wife
,
and
Brother
,
with
all
those
engag'd
in
their
Intrigue
.
Richelieu
had
all
the
pain
imaginable
to
Moderate
his
Passion
:
But
having
remonstrated
to
him
,
that
if
he
wou'd
secure
his
Reveng●
,
it
was
needfull
to
Dissemble
;
He
went
to
Fontainebleau
,
where
he
Caus●d
the
Mareschal
D'Ornano
to
be
secur'd
▪
with
Mr.
de
Vendôme
.
The
Count
of
Soisson's
withdrew
into
Italy
,
and
by
his
flight
evaded
●
like
treatment
,
and
perhaps
a
Worse
,
for
neither
the
King
nor
Richelieu
lov'd
him
,
and
perchance
might
have
made
sure
of
him
against
the
future
by
some
fatal
Resolution
.
The
Queen
was
Ill
treated
both
by
the
King
and
Richelieu
,
who
meant
by
this
means
to
be
reveng'd
for
her
slights
to
him
,
&
had
Chang'd
his
Love
into
Hate
.
Messieurs
de
Vendôme
were
releas'd
some
time
after
out
of
Prison
,
but
the
Mareschal
D'Ornano
dy'd
in
't
,
not
without
suspition
of
having
been
poyson'd
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans's
Chastisement
was
to
be
match'd
out
of
hand
to
the
Courts
mind
,
and
he
marry'd
Mademoiselle
de
Montpensier
a
Princess
of
the
Blood
,
and
extremely
Rich.
Nevertheless
he
wou'd
more
willingly
have
Embrac'd
a
forraign
Allyance
out
of
the
Design
he
had
of
raising
a
Commotion
:
But
what
made
him
desire
it
,
being
a
Reason
not
to
grant
it
,
he
was
under
an
obligation
to
Conform
to
the
Will
of
the
King
his
Brother
,
who
promis'd
in
consideration
of
this
Complyance
to
forget
all
former
Passages
.
The
Queen
Mother
having
been
at
first
desirous
for
another
Allyance
,
shew'd
herself
in
the
sequel
passionate
for
this
:
But
the
most
sagacious
,
attributed
it
to
her
Policy
,
which
did
not
allow
her
to
declare
her
Reall
Sentiments
,
So
as
that
the
World
did
this
notwithstanding
entertain
the
Opinion
,
that
this
still
the
more
incens'd
her
against
Richelieu
,
to
whom
she
before
bore
sufficient
ill
will
,
because
gradually
as
he
made
Progresses
in
the
Kings
Favour
,
he
endeavour'd
to
drive
her
thence
.
All
that
I
have
now
said
;
did
not
however
hinder
this
Minister
from
making
a
Treaty
with
the
Spanaird
,
for
tho
▪
his
thoughts
were
wholly
upon
the
Grandeur
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
was
still
retain'd
by
the
fear
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
who
ever
threaten'd
him
if
he
came
to
an
Open
Rupture
with
that
Crown
.
But
underhand
he
neglected
Nothing
that
might
tend
to
Create
it
troubles
.
He
sent
Money
into
Holland
,
and
endeavour'd
to
Engage
the
King
of
Sueden
to
make
head
against
the
Greatness
of
that
House
,
the
German
Branch
of
which
was
become
so
formidable
to
Other
Princes
,
that
it
had
nothing
left
to
do
but
taking
of
Straelsundt
,
for
the
reducing
them
into
an
absolute
Slavery
.
The
Duke
of
Mantoua's
Death
,
happen'd
also
very
seasonably
to
furnish
him
with
new
Designs
of
Greatness
.
Several
Princes
pretending
to
his
Succession
,
oppos'd
the
Investiture
of
it
demanded
by
the
Duke
of
N●vers
,
the
Lawfull
Heir
;
and
Ferdinand
the
Emperour
requiring
only
a
Pretext
to
take
Possession
of
the
Dukedome
of
Mantoua
and
the
Marquisate
of
Montferrat
,
then
in
Debate
,
sent
vast
Armies
into
Italy
.
All
the
Princes
to
whom
that
Enterprize
was
capable
of
giving
jealousy
,
had
recourse
to
the
King
,
as
they
had
done
in
the
Affair
of
the
Valteline
,
and
Richelieu
,
notwithstanding
the
Cabals
of
the
Queens
and
Spaniards
,
promis'd
the
Venetians
;
who
seem'd
more
alarum'd
than
Others
,
that
an
Army
shou'd
be
sent
beyond
the
Alpes
to
Secure
the
Succession
to
whom
it
belong'd
.
And
indeed
the
Marquis
D'Vxelles
had
orders
to
draw
together
the
Troups
that
were
upon
the
frontiere
,
and
Conduct
them
to
the
succours
of
Cazal
,
which
the
Imperialists
,
being
assisted
with
Spanish
Troups
had
allready
besieged
:
But
the
Duke
of
Savoye
having
oppos'd
the
Passage
of
our
Forces
,
the
Army
disperst
of
it self
for
want
of
Provisions
,
or
rather
thro'
the
Intrigues
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
who
had
gain'd
the
Principal
Commander
,
to
draw
upon
Richelieu
this
Check
and
Affront
:
This
Disgrace
was
rewarded
by
the
English
being
baulk'd
of
their
expected
Successes
;
for
they
being
call'd
by
the
Hughenots
of
Rochel
to
free
their
Town
from
it's
Blockade
,
made
a
Descent
into
the
Isle
of
Rhe
:
But
having
neglected
out
of
too
much
Confidence
to
Secure
the
Fort
de
la
Pree
,
Thoiras
made
such
a
Brave
Defence
,
as
gave
time
to
Canaples
to
come
to
his
Succours
with
Eight
hundred
men
,
and
afterwards
to
Schomberg
with
a
Greater
Number
;
So
that
the
English
,
leaving
their
Canon
behind
,
retir'd
in
some
Disorder
to
their
Ships
:
This
happy
Success
hasten'd
the
Design
of
the
Siege
of
Rochel
,
for
the
Execution
of
which
,
the
Hollanders
promis'd
Men
and
Ships
,
tho'
the
Conformity
of
Religion
seem'd
rather
,
that
they
should
have
undertaken
the
Defence
than
the
Ruine
of
that
City
:
But
other
Considerations
having
prevail'd
over
this
,
they
perform'd
their
Promises
.
The
Rochellers
despis'd
at
first
this
Enterprize
,
as
being
above
the
Kings
Forces
,
But
when
they
saw
that
the
Cardinal
Caus'd
a
Dyke
to
be
made
in
the
Sea
to
divest
'em
of
all
hopes
of
Succours
,
they
joyn'd
Joaks
and
Mockeries
to
Contempt
,
imagining
this
Work
wou'd
only
turn
to
his
Confusion
.
And
indeed
't
was
as
a
Dream
to
many
People
,
to
see
'em
aim
at
Subduing
so
furious
an
Element
:
But
when
they
perceiv'd
the
Work
advanc'd
,
they
began
to
change
that
great
Confidence
into
a
fear
,
which
did
not
however
bereave
'em
of
the
Courage
to
stand
upon
their
Defence
:
On
the
Contrary
the
more
they
saw
the
Danger
was
pressing
▪
the
more
things
they
did
to
remove
it
:
they
call'd
in
the
English
to
their
Assistance
:
Who
Fitted
out
a
brave
Fleet
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
But
still
not
finding
the
Occasion
to
wreek
his
Revenge
on
the
Cardinal
,
against
whom
he
was
infinitely
enrag'd
,
he
return'd
to
England
,
after
having
been
worsted
in
two
or
three
Encounters
.
The
King
of
England
still
persevering
in
his
Good
intentions
for
the
Rochellers
,
having
given
order
for
repairing
the
Fleet
,
and
putting
out
new
Ships
to
Sea
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
was
again
nominated
for
that
Expedition
:
But
was
assassinated
at
home
upon
the
point
of
his
Departure
,
which
occasion'd
the
King
to
name
another
in
his
stead
.
This
latter
was
not
more
Prosperous
than
the
Lord
of
Buckingham
;
for
after
having
in
vain
attempted
to
give
Succours
to
the
Beseiged
,
and
been
repuls'd
,
he
return'd
in
like
manner
into
England
,
abandoning
the
Rochellers
to
their
own
Defence
.
At
length
after
they
had
made
the
utmost
efforts
of
Resistance
,
even
to
eating
the
vilest
things
for
want
of
victuals
,
they
Surrender'd
the
City
,
which
held
out
from
the
10.
of
September
1627.
to
the
29
of
October
1628.
The
taking
of
Rcohelle
,
look'd
upon
as
an
Impregnable
Place
,
not
only
Surpriz'd
Strangers
,
but
likewise
most
of
those
of
the
Nation
,
who
in
the
Broiles
and
Confusions
the
State
had
been
in
for
near
a
Century
,
had
ever
found
their
Sanctuary
in
that
Town
against
the
Royall
Authority
.
And
indeed
it
was
reckon'd
as
the
Center
of
Rebellion
,
and
this
is
what
most
powerfully
excited
the
King
and
his
Minister
to
undertake
it's
Reduction
.
Thus
amidst
the
Publick
Rejoycings
,
which
the
Court
order'd
to
be
made
for
that
happy
Success
,
tokens
were
seen
in
Peoples
faces
which
bely'd
Appearances
:
But
the
King
without
otherwise
minding
what
they
harbour'd
in
their
Bosomes
,
receiv'd
indifferently
from
Strangers
and
from
the
French
,
Congratulations
upon
that
Great
Event
.
Among
those
however
who
plaid
the
Plain-Dealers
,
and
spoke
from
the
Bottom
of
their
Hearts
,
were
the
Parties
concern'd
in
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
who
were
under
a
total
Despondency
,
unless
a
speedy
Remedy
was
apply'd
:
For
the
Emperours
Troups
were
not
only
before
Cazal
,
but
also
before
Mantoua
,
around
which
Place
they
had
seiz'd
all
the
Considerable
Posts
.
For
this
Reason
,
When
they
made
him
the
Complements
upon
his
new
Conquest
,
they
desir'd
him
to
run
in
to
the
Succours
of
Italy
,
certainly
lost
without
his
Aid
.
The
Queen
Mother
covertly
oppos'd
this
Expedition
,
to
which
the
King
seem'd
of
himself
inclin'd
.
But
Cardinal
Richelieu
to
whose
management
the
taking
of
Rochelle
was
indebted
,
Soaring
to
blaze
his
Name
among
Forreigners
,
egg'd
the
King
on
in
his
Design
.
Thus
the
Italian
Expedition
having
been
resolv'd
on
,
notwithstanding
the
Rigours
of
the
Season
,
and
the
obstacles
thwarting
it
,
the
King
sell
to
march
with
his
Army
,
and
the
Rumour
of
his
Coming
being
Spread
far
and
near
,
long
before
his
appearing
Upon
the
frontiers
:
His
Adversaries
thoughts
were
wholly
employ'd
in
barring
him
Entrance
either
willingly
or
by
Force
.
The
first
means
seeming
more
easy
than
the
second
,
The
Duke
of
Savoy
having
declar'd
against
the
new
Duke
of
Mantoua
,
sent
his
Son
to
meet
the
King
,
and
encharg'd
him
with
Sundry
Proposals
;
but
not
one
of
'em
being
Satisfactory
to
the
King
or
Cardinal
,
to
whom
the
King
referr'd
all
things
,
this
Prince
was
oblig'd
to
get
him
back
to
his
Father
,
and
return
with
new
Instructions
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Pass
of
Susa
was
forc't
:
but
while
the
King
was
preparing
to
make
the
Duke
of
Savoy
repent
the
Resistance
he
dar'd
to
make
,
his
Son
arriv'd
,
who
in
virtue
of
the
Pow'r
he
had
from
him
,
submitted
to
all
the
Conditions
the
Court
of
France
thought
fitting
to
impose
.
As
soon
as
the
Spaniards
knew
of
the
Accommodation
,
they
drew
their
Troups
from
before
Cazal
,
for
that
otherwise
the
Land
of
Milan
had
remain'd
Expos'd
.
The
Imperialists
did
the
like
,
and
the
King
overjoy'd
with
having
sav'd
the
place
,
by
the
bare
Rumour
of
his
Fame
,
sent
Thoiras
thither
,
without
engaging
himself
farther
.
The
King's
journey
into
Italy
had
been
the
Discourse
in
all
Courts
long
afore
it's
being
undertaken
,
for
we
were
very
willing
to
shew
thereby
to
Our
Allies
,
that
in
the
hurry
of
Domestick
Combustions
we
were
not
wanting
to
take
care
of
Forreign
Affairs
.
The
news
of
it
came
to
the
ears
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
still
in
Holland
,
as
well
as
to
the
ears
of
many
Others
,
and
being
enflam'd
with
a
desire
to
signalize
himself
in
his
own
Countrey
,
he
thence
took
occasion
to
desire
his
return
into
France
.
But
Prince
Henry
Frederick
wou'd
in
no
wise
grant
it
,
alleadging
the
War
of
the
Hughenots
not
to
be
yet
terminated
,
and
perhaps
wou'd
be
again
renew'd
in
a
very
little
while
;
that
thus
it
was
not
justice
to
go
draw
his
Sword
against
his
Brothers
,
who
had
ever
had
so
much
regard
for
their
Family
;
that
it
became
him
to
follow
his
Fathers
example
,
who
retir'd
and
staid
at
his
own
home
,
as
soon
as
he
saw
the
Ministry
ben●
upon
infringing
the
Edicts
,
under
whose
Faith
those
of
their
Communion
had
thought
themselves
in
safety
.
His
Mother
wrote
to
him
to
the
same
purpose
upon
this
Subject
,
and
as
he
was
all
Obedience
to
her
,
Monsieur
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
being
Dead
at
Sedan
in
the
Year
1623
,
he
was
far
from
insisting
any
longer
upon
that
journey
.
Nevertheless
he
was
in
no
wise
content
to
remain
any
longer
in
Holland
,
where
the
Climate
and
the
Demeanour
of
the
People
did
not
in
the
least
sute
his
humour
,
he
said
,
they
in
France
breath'd
a
more
pure
and
Temperate
air
;
and
to
express
the
aversion
he
had
for
those
who
took
Tobacco
,
he
sometimes
maintain'd
out
of
a
kind
of
Raillery
,
it
to
be
the
smoak
that
came
out
of
the
Pipes
which
rendred
the
air
so
thick
and
heavy
:
yet
knowing
it
to
be
a
thing
the
Souldiers
cou'd
not
be
without
,
he
said
nothing
to
them
when
he
found
'em
funcking
,
but
had
not
the
same
Complaisance
for
others
,
but
told
'em
freely
his
Opinion
.
He
had
still
more
aversion
for
Drunkards
whom
he
cou'd
in
no
wise
endure
.
He
said
,
if
Drunkenness
was
a
Defect
in
all
sorts
of
Persons
,
a
much
greater
was
it
still
in
a
Martial
man
,
who
had
not
like
others
the
times
of
Recreation
and
Repose
;
that
it
became
a
Souldier
to
be
ever
ready
for
the
first
Command
,
which
when
Drunk
he
could
not
be
.
He
never
was
the
first
to
broach
these
sort
of
Discourses
,
for
fear
of
being
tax'd
with
the
Arrogancy
of
rebuking
others
;
but
when
once
flush'd
in
Conversation
,
he
cou'd
not
well
refrain
letting
them
slip
without
speaking
his
Sentiments
in
the
Case
,
for
most
of
the
Officers
,
without
so
much
as
Excepting
the
French
,
had
such
a
Propensity
to
Debauchedness
,
that
it
seem'd
to
make
part
of
their
Profession
.
In
the
mean
while
the
occasions
of
Signalizing
himself
were
not
very
frequent
in
the
Country
he
refided
in
,
since
his
abode
there
,
they
had
allmost
ever
been
forc'd
to
play
the
Defensive
Part
,
and
tho'
they
attempted
several
enterprizes
,
not
one
of
them
sped
:
They
fail'd
in
that
of
Antwerp
,
where
they
had
Correspondence
,
and
this
young
Courage
became
pawl'd
,
as
I
may
say
,
to
see
that
Fortune
did
not
appear
in
favour
of
it's
Party
.
Afraid
he
was
,
that
Maurice
,
who
had
not
been
over-Successfull
a
Year
or
two
before
his
Death
;
had
left
his
Brother
the
Heir
of
his
Ill
Fortune
,
as
well
as
of
his
Estate
;
and
like
to
those
Hunters
who
are
not
content
unless
they
take
the
Game
they
have
pursu'd
,
he
wou'd
have
had
all
things
tune
in
Consort
with
his
Expectation
.
Prince
Henry
Frederick
blam'd
him
sometimes
for
his
Impatience
,
but
considering
it
only
departed
from
an
excess
of
Courage
,
he
found
not
much
to
incurr
his
Censure
and
Rebuke
:
He
only
told
him
it
,
to
be
sometimes
needfull
to
moderate
one's
self
,
and
acquainting
him
with
the
Reasons
for
all
he
did
,
he
instructed
him
in
what
he
had
the
most
Passion
to
learn
.
In
short
this
Prince
being
desirous
to
see
some
great
Occasion
,
remain'd
not
long
without
having
satisfaction
.
Boisleduc
at
the
Extremity
of
Brabant
,
was
,
if
a
man
may
say
it
,
a
Thorn
in
the
State
's
foot
,
of
which
they
dayly
found
the
smart
and
inconvenience
,
and
being
necessary
to
pull
it
out
,
the
States
gave
order
to
Prince
Henry
Frederick
,
Prince
of
Orange
since
his
Brothers
Death
,
to
lay
Siege
to
that
Place
.
This
Fortress
is
much
stronger
by
it's
Scituation
then
by
Contrivances
us'd
for
it's
Fortification
.
'T
is
Scituated
in
the
midst
of
a
Marsh
,
which
seems
to
secure
it
from
all
Insult
,
and
no
Approaches
can
be
made
to
't
,
but
on
the
side
of
the
Gate
of
Maestricht
,
wherein
two
Forts
have
been
rais'd
in
which
consist
all
it's
Fortifications
.
Nevertheless
these
Fortifications
seem
sufficient
for
the
safeguard
of
the
Place
,
for
the
Ground
is
so
narrow
as
not
to
bear
more
than
ten
men
afront
,
nay
and
out
of
this
compell'd
have
they
been
to
raise
a
Caussey
for
the
conveniency
of
Waggons
,
for
the
Water
is
so
deep
both
on
the
Right
and
Left
,
that
without
this
Contrivance
no
means
wou'd
there
be
for
their
Passage
.
In
this
so
difficult
a
place
was
it
the
Prince
of
Orange
made
his
Attack
,
and
to
repair
the
inconveniences
of
Nature
he
employ'd
all
the
stratagems
of
Art
.
Yet
new
Difficulties
arose
to
those
allready
in
view
;
for
eight
hundred
men
of
the
Garrison
of
Breda
,
got
into
the
Town
,
in
despite
of
those
that
had
planted
themselves
upon
the
Avenues
to
hinder
that
Design
:
yet
this
did
not
discourage
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
but
as
he
thence
foresaw
new
Difficulties
,
he
demanded
new
Succours
of
the
States
,
who
sent
him
a
Reinforcement
of
six
thousand
men
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Assiduity
was
a
remarkable
thing
in
the
Beginnings
and
Prosecution
of
this
Siege
,
for
tho'
he
had
been
present
at
that
of
Grol
,
which
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
taken
the
Year
afore
,
that
seem'd
to
him
nothing
in
comparison
of
this
.
He
admir'd
the
address
us'd
to
divert
the
Course
of
the
Rivers
,
the
Invention
of
Mines
,
that
of
Bombs
,
and
all
the
rest
employ'd
for
the
Destruction
of
his
Enemy
.
But
amid
all
this
,
far
from
being
in
the
least
wanting
to
his
function
of
his
Charge
of
Captain
;
he
was
present
at
all
the
Attacks
,
nor
more
nor
less
than
if
he
had
been
a
Volunteer
,
and
oblig'd
to
expose
himself
to
all
sorts
of
Perils
.
The
Sieur
de
Vassignae
his
Governour
being
under
a
continual
Disquiet
for
his
Life
,
made
his
Complaints
to
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
,
and
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
himself
,
desiring
them
to
moderate
the
excess
of
his
Courage
:
But
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
,
whose
humour
delighted
in
those
sort
of
things
,
was
far
from
condemning
an
Action
he
approv'd
:
On
the
contrary
,
being
the
first
to
do
like
him
,
he
stopp'd
Vassignae's
mouth
,
who
after
this
cou'd
not
do
otherwise
than
follow
them
whereever
their
Courage
carry'd
them
to
seek
out
Danger
.
But
the
greatest
risque
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
ran
in
all
the
time
of
this
Siege
,
was
in
an
occasion
created
him
by
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
who
being
Engag'd
in
the
pursuit
of
four
or
five
hundred
men
of
the
Garrison
of
Breda
,
that
aim'd
at
putting
themselves
into
the
Town
,
receiv'd
two
shots
in
his
Cloaths
.
The
Sieur
de
Vassinae
seeing
him
in
the
hottest
of
the
Action
and
all
cover'd
with
Fire
,
threw
himself
in
with
him
,
to
do
the
best
he
could
to
bring
him
off
,
or
at
least
to
interpose
between
him
and
Danger
;
but
was
not
so
happy
as
his
Master
,
being
somewhat
dangerously
wounded
▪
After
the
Enemys
had
made
still
some
further
Resistance
,
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
drove
them
from
certain
Hedges
,
to
which
they
had
made
their
Retreat
,
but
still
flying
to
others
,
he
was
fain
to
dismount
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
he
that
first
set
foot
to
ground
,
and
that
had
not
the
least
part
in
their
Defeat
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
well
knowing
to
how
great
danger
he
had
expos'd
his
Person
,
Dissembl'd
the
joy
he
had
upon
this
occasion
,
by
giving
him
an
honourable
Check
,
but
withall
cou'd
not
forbear
telling
his
Principal
Officers
,
that
he
was
very
much
mistaken
if
that
Young
Prince
wou'd
not
one
day
come
to
Eclipse
the
Glory
of
the
Greatest
Captains
.
For
he
was
noted
to
retain
a
cool
temper
in
the
hottest
occasions
.
He
courted
indeed
the
greatest
Perils
,
but
did
not
expose
himself
hand
over
head
;
he
weigh'd
things
before
he
undertook
them
,
and
in
a
green
youth
exerted
the
Conduct
of
a
man
of
Fifty
Years
.
Boisleduc
was
of
too
great
Consequence
to
the
Spaniards
to
suffer
it
to
be
taken
,
without
endeavouring
to
relieve
it
;
for
which
reason
the
Marquis
of
Berghen
,
one
of
their
Generals
,
was
encharg'd
with
that
Expedition
,
and
advanc'd
as
far
as
Boxtel
with
eighteen
thousand
Foot
&
four
thousand
Horse
;
but
after
having
in
vain
endeavour'd
to
lure
the
Prince
of
O
〈◊〉
ge
out
of
his
Lines
,
and
perceiv'd
he
was
not
in
a
capacity
to
force
his
Camp
,
without
exposing
himself
to
an
evident
Defeat
,
he
took
his
way
towards
the
Rhine
,
and
having
pass'd
without
any
Obstacle
that
River
,
he
thought
to
make
him
raise
the
Siege
,
by
the
fear
he
shou'd
be
under
for
the
Places
that
were
in
the
heart
of
the
Country
.
In
effect
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
alarm'd
at
his
March
,
and
much
more
so
when
he
heard
he
had
pass'd
the
Yssel
,
taken
Amersfort
,
and
made
excursions
to
the
very
Gates
of
Amsterdam
.
But
while
he
made
all
the
Provinces
tremble
,
the
Governour
of
Emerick
knowing
he
had
led
along
with
him
,
the
better
part
of
the
Garrison
of
Wesel
,
took
that
City
by
Scalade
,
and
freed
his
Party
from
their
Apprehensions
.
The
Marquis
of
Berghen
fearing
to
be
coopt
up
between
the
Rivers
,
made
a
hasty
retreat
,
but
not
without
leaving
a
strong
suspition
of
Correspondence
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
Boisleduc
having
expected
some
Great
matters
from
this
Diversion
,
seeing
it self
Closely
press'd
,
and
without
hopes
of
Succours
,
Surrender'd
after
a
competent
long
Siege
,
and
wherein
the
Parties
on
both
sides
had
Signaliz'd
their
Bravery
.
The
Affairs
of
Italy
had
now
had
a
Breathing
while
,
but
were
not
as
yet
compos'd
.
Indeed
the
Siege
of
Cazal
had
been
rais'd
;
but
besides
that
the
Imperialists
were
still
around
Mantoua
,
that
Siege
was
just
upon
the
point
of
being
renew'd
.
Spinola
,
having
acquired
a
great
Reputation
in
Flanders
,
had
quitted
those
Provinces
by
the
King
his
Masters
order
,
and
after
having
Embark'd
with
Numerous
Troups
without
any
Bodies
taking
Wind
of
his
Design
,
he
came
to
land
at
Genoua
in
order
to
Execute
the
Enterprizes
contriv'd
against
the
Repose
of
Italy
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
who
notwithstanding
the
Remonstrances
of
his
Mother
had
a
great
Passion
to
Signalize
himself
in
the
Service
of
his
own
Country
,
seeing
that
according
to
all
imaginable
appearances
a
furious
War
was
upon
the
point
of
being
kindled
between
the
two
Crowns
,
he
lay
perpetually
representing
to
her
,
that
more
Honour
was
to
be
acquired
in
Serving
a
Great
Monarch
,
than
a
Commonwealth
not
yet
well
settl'd
.
But
Madam
de
Bouillon
having
been
born
in
those
Provinces
,
Cover'd
under
the
Cloak
of
Religion
the
Inclination
she
had
for
continuing
him
there
:
She
durst
not
however
openly
oppose
a
sense
of
things
so
reasonable
;
but
to
weaken
them
the
best
she
cou'd
,
she
gave
him
to
understand
,
there
was
no
Difference
between
the
Service
he
did
the
King
in
another
Country
,
and
that
he
did
him
in
his
Own
;
that
besides
the
Allyance
which
this
Prince
had
with
the
Commonwealth
,
he
it
was
that
furnish'd
it
with
necessaries
for
Carrying
on
the
War
;
maintaining
there
actually
a
Body
of
ten
thousand
Men
,
in
the
head
of
whom
was
a
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
that
fighting
as
he
did
in
those
Troups
,
't
was
fighting
for
the
King
,
for
whose
Service
he
manifested
so
much
Passion
;
that
besides
she
had
the
Comfort
of
knowing
him
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
her
Brother
,
who
wou'd
ever
take
more
Care
of
him
,
than
wou'd
do
another
not
so
near
related
;
that
he
must
have
patience
,
at
least
,
wait
till
the
King
desir'd
him
;
and
that
if
he
meant
to
enhance
his
Value
,
he
must
not
Discover
his
Eagerness
.
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
knew
the
Thoughts
it
became
him
to
Entertain
of
this
Answer
.
For
tho'
Youth
is
ever
very
prone
to
flatter
it self
,
he
did
himself
so
much
justice
,
as
not
to
presume
so
highly
to
his
Advantage
:
He
knew
well
enough
that
at
his
years
he
was
only
considerable
for
his
Birth
,
but
if
that
was
an
advantage
in
respect
of
some
Persons
,
it
was
not
so
much
considerable
with
a
Monarch
that
had
so
many
greaterthan
himself
that
reckon'd
it
their
Glory
to
do
him
Homage
.
Thus
through
the
Passion
he
had
of
making
himself
known
to
his
Majesty
more
particularly
than
he
was
,
he
ventur'd
to
write
to
him
;
but
fearing
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
would
oppose
his
Intention
,
and
knowing
his
Governour
wou'd
never
suffer
him
to
do
it
,
he
Conceal'd
the
Bus'ness
from
'em
Both
,
and
gave
his
Letter
to
the
Mareschal
De
Chatillon
then
returning
to
Court
.
The
Mareschal
DeChatillon
having
deliver'd
it
,
without
acquainting
any
other
as
he
had
promis'd
the
Viscount
,
the
King
read
it
with
Delight
,
and
having
already
heard
advantageous
things
of
this
young
Prince
,
he
judg'd
the
Good
they
spoke
of
him
:
to
be
still
less
than
what
might
be
Expected
from
him
,
Nevertheless
for
Reasons
to
me
unknown
,
he
did
not
send
for
the
Viscount
to
him
;
for
to
Credit
what
I
have
heard
affirm'd
by
certain
People
,
namely
,
it
to
be
on
the
Score
of
some
Dissatisfactions
giv'n
him
by
the
late
Monsieur
De
Bouillon
,
is
a
thing
not
meriting
much
belief
.
The
King
was
a
Prince
of
too
good
nature
to
bear
a
grudge
so
long
in
his
heart
.
Monsieur
De
Bouillon
had
then
been
Seven
years
Dead
,
and
cou'd
be
of
nought
else
accus'd
,
than
of
having
been
too
free
with
his
Majesty
in
favour
of
those
of
the
Religion
.
Much
more
reason
is
there
to
believe
Monsieur
De
Chatillon
had
serv'd
him
but
by
halves
,
and
that
at
the
same
time
when
he
presented
his
Letter
to
the
King
,
he
represented
to
his
Majesty
it
's
not
being
convenient
to
take
him
yet
from
a
School
,
where
he
render'd
himself
capable
of
doing
him
one
Day
Great
Services
.
This
was
Monsieur
De
Turenne's
thought
:
but
as
he
was
extremely
reserv'd
and
Prudent
for
his
Age
,
he
only
unbosom'd
his
Mind
to
his
greatest
Confidents
,
adding
in
Excuse
of
Monsieur
De
Chatillon
,
that
if
he
did
so
,
he
did
it
with
a
good
Intention
,
that
it
was
out
of
fear
he
might
lose
his
time
in
France
,
where
there
was
more
prospect
of
a
Civil
than
of
a
Forreign
War
.
In
Reality
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
suffering
himself
to
be
led
dayly
away
by
Evil
Councils
,
was
still
upon
the
Point
of
giving
some
disquiet
to
the
King
his
Brother
.
His
Wife
was
Dead
in
Child-Bed
,
and
aim
he
did
again
to
match
himself
with
some
Forreign
Princess
,
to
have
thereby
the
more
means
to
trouble
the
Kingdom
.
The
Enemies
of
Cardinal
deRichelieu
taking
it
ill
that
he
made
them
so
little
privy
to
his
Affairs
,
put
these
thoughts
in
's
head
,
&
People
were
dayly
expecting
that
some
Commotion
or
other
wou'd
break
out
,
iustead
of
the
advantages
that
they
might
promise
to
themselves
in
the
Flourishing
Estate
the
Kingdom
began
to
be
in
at
that
time
.
Tho'
Monsieur
de
Turenne
was
vext
to
see
his
hopes
miscarry
:
Yet
he
comforted
himself
,
for
he
thought
after
having
done
what
lay
in
his
Pow'r
,
he
cou'd
do
no
more
;
that
he
had
gone
a
great
way
in
making
known
his
Zeal
to
the
King
,
and
that
His
Prince
being
inform'd
of
it
,
it
was
now
for
his
Majesty
to
Command
his
Return
,
when
he
judg'd
it
fitting
.
In
the
mean
while
the
War
that
had
been
made
in
Flanders
with
much
fury
,
the
Campain
afore
cool'd
thro'
the
Spaniards
want
of
Forces
,
they
having
caus'd
a
great
part
of
their
Troups
to
march
towards
Italy
.
The
Infanta
Isabella
Clara
Eugenia
,
Governess
of
the
Low-Countries
,
being
afraid
the
Hollanders
might
make
advantage
of
that
occasion
,
bethought
her self
then
to
make
several
Proposals
of
a
Truce
;
and
tho'
the
Hollanders
knew
on
what
Account
these
Overtures
were
made
,
the
desire
they
had
to
enjoy
some
Quiet
after
troubles
of
Eighty
Years
continuance
,
caus'd
'em
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
amuz'd
.
The
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
resolving
at
any
rate
to
cross
these
Negotiations
,
sent
an
Embassadour
to
the
Hague
,
who
by
the
help
of
Money
,
which
he
did
not
want
,
brought
the
States
to
change
their
Sentiments
,
who
instead
of
that
Truce
,
Struck-up
a
new
Allyance
with
the
King
.
The
Prince
Palatine
,
then
at
the
Hague
,
&
whose
Interest
led
him
to
Create
Enemies
to
the
Spaniards
,
Us'd
also
on
his
part
his
utmost
Pow'r
to
frustrate
their
Negotiations
;
but
with
all
this
,
he
had
but
a
very
slender
Prospect
of
recovering
his
Imaginary
Royalty
,
or
his
Quality
of
Elector
,
which
the
Emperour
had
stript
him
of
,
with
it
to
invest
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
.
Dayly
did
he
receive
new
Mortifications
,
and
People
far
from
acknowledging
him
as
King
of
Bohemia
,
as
he
fain
wou'd
have
been
own'd
,
his
near
Relations
deny'd
him
so
much
as
the
Quality
he
inherited
by
his
Birth
,
and
added
to
the
outrages
done
him
by
his
Enemies
,
Injuries
to
him
still
more
sensible
.
The
Duke
of
Newburgh
being
come
to
the
Hague
,
to
adjust
some
Differences
he
had
with
the
Republick
,
refus'd
him
the
Upper-hand
,
and
this
provoking
the
Prince
Palatine
,
such
things
pass'd
between
these
two
Princes
,
as
would
have
transported
'em
to
Blows
,
had
not
the
Prince
of
Orange
Prudently
interpos'd
.
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
the
Palatine's
near
Kinsman
,
espousing
his
Interests
,
undertook
to
demand
satisfaction
for
this
Affront
,
but
cou'd
not
bring
it
about
,
because
the
Duke
of
Newburgh
wou'd
not
accept
of
a
Duel
.
Two
or
three
days
pass'd
before
this
new
Quarrel
was
terminated
,
and
in
the
mean
while
so
many
Persons
throng'd
to
the
Mareschal
de
Turenne
to
offer
him
their
Service
,
as
sufficiently
manifested
the
great
value
the
world
had
for
him
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
was
not
sorry
for
this
Accident
,
for
he
was
in
the
Interest
of
the
Prince
Palatine
,
but
out
of
an
unwillingness
to
declare
himself
,
he
oblig'd
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
make
some
Excuses
to
the
Duke
of
Newburgh
.
In
the
mean
while
matters
of
a
much
greater
Consequence
occurr'd
in
France
.
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
whose
favour
augmented
more
,
and
more
notwithstanding
the
hatred
of
his
Enemies
,
inclin'd
the
King
to
Succour
Powerfully
the
Duke
of
Mantoua
upon
the
point
of
being
oppress'd
.
But
the
Spaniards
to
divert
this
Blow
,
induc'd
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
with
whom
they
kept
Correspondence
,
to
retire
into
Lorrain
,
where
the
Duke
,
a
great
lover
of
Novelties
,
afforded
him
a
Retreat
.
Tho'
such
a
juncture
was
capable
of
laying
by
all
other
thoughts
,
the
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
,
who
sutably
as
Difficulties
augmented
,
perceiv'd
his
Courage
to
encrease
,
after
having
pacify'd
the
best
he
cou'd
Domestick
troubles
,
procur'd
from
the
King
the
Quality
of
Generalissimo
in
Italy
,
and
with
a
Flourishing
Army
march'd
away
towards
Savoy
;
For
in
the
occasion
that
then
offer'd
it self
,
the
first
thing
to
be
done
was
to
see
if
the
Duke
of
Savoy
wou'd
keep
to
the
late
Treaty
,
and
conformably
to
what
had
been
resolv'd
on
,
joyn
his
Troups
to
those
of
the
King
,
or
if
he
would
take
the
Party
of
his
Enemies
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
upon
the
first
Proposals
made
him
of
this
matter
,
sought
out
Evasions
and
Pretexts
to
avoid
declaring
himself
;
one
while
excusing
the
Emperour
and
Spaniards
for
what
they
had
done
,
and
another
making
semblance
of
blaming
them
,
contriving
thus
to
gain
time
.
But
the
Cardinal
as
Crafty
as
He
,
not
contenting
himself
with
these
put-offs
,
press'd
him
so
hard
to
say
what
he
would
stick
to
,
that
he
was
at
length
oblig'd
to
promise
Provisions
for
the
Army
,
and
to
joyn
Troups
,
in
case
the
Peace
then
in
Discourse
,
prov'd
difficult
to
conclude
.
But
he
no
sooner
fancy'd
he
had
diverted
the
Storm
,
but
that
forgetting
his
Promises
,
he
not
only
deny'd
Provisions
,
but
also
kept
upon
the
Borders
of
the
Army
,
to
take
his
advantages
on
't
,
if
occasion
serv'd
.
The
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
finding
there
was
no
trusting
him
,
had
a
Design
to
surprise
him
at
Rivoli
,
a
House
of
Pleasure
,
whither
he
was
gone
to
take
the
Diversion
of
Hunting
:
but
the
Duke
being
advertiz'd
of
it
,
as
it
is
believ'd
,
by
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
had
time
to
scape
to
Turin
with
the
Prince
his
Son
.
The
Cardinal
having
miss'd
his
Aim
,
declar'd
openly
against
him
,
and
without
any
more
ceremony
laid
all
his
Territories
Wast
;
and
after
this
making
a
show
as
if
he
would
besiege
Turin
,
he
oblig'd
him
to
put
the
better
part
of
his
Forces
into
that
Town
.
But
having
made
that
feint
,
only
the
better
to
Compass
his
Designs
upon
Pignerol
,
he
laid
Siege
to
that
Place
,
and
took
the
Town
in
one
Days
time
;
Insomuch
that
nothing
now
stood
out
but
the
Cittadel
.
The
Cittadel
quickly
follow'd
the
Town
's
Destiny
,
&
the
Cardinal
being
become
Master
of
it
,
he
Employ'd
his
Troups
in
the
Conquest
of
the
Places
that
are
in
the
Marquisate
of
Saluces
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
who
had
Secret
Intelligences
with
the
Spaniards
,
having
demanded
Succours
of
them
in
so
pressing
an
Occasion
,
they
sent
him
Troups
and
Money
,
and
while
he
made
head
against
the
Cardinal
,
they
laid
Siege
to
Cazal
.
Spinola
,
Commanding
their
Troups
as
I
have
already
said
,
detach'd
his
Son
,
to
attack
Pont-desture
which
Thoiras
had
Fortify'd
,
and
made
himself
Master
of
it
,
allmost
at
the
same
time
the
Imperialists
found
the
means
to
Enter
Mantoua
,
Surrendred
to
them
by
Treachery
.
Of
all
the
Dominions
of
the
Duke
of
Mantoua
,
he
had
only
Cazal
left
;
nay
,
and
that
so
shut-up
by
Spinola
,
that
there
was
no
likelihood
of
its
being
able
to
hold
out
long
.
The
Garrison
wanted
Provisions
,
and
no
means
could
be
contriv'd
how
to
get
any
In.
This
Extremity
having
induc'd
the
King
to
pass
himself
into
Italy
,
he
put
his
Kingdom
into
the
Best
Order
and
Posture
he
cou'd
,
and
having
left
an
Army
under
the
Duke
of
Orleans
to
defend
the
Campagne
,
he
made
his
Resentment
fall
upon
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
whose
Infidelity
he
attributed
all
these
Disorders
.
Being
entred
his
Countrey
,
he
in
a
few
days
subdu'd
all
Savoy
,
saving
Montmelian
,
at
which
he
thought
it
not
convenient
to
stop
.
These
good
Successes
gave
still
more
Courage
to
the
Garrison
of
Cazal
who
defended
themselves
with
much
Bravery
,
and
hoping
to
be
quickly
Releived
,
Thoiras
found
it
no
difficult
matter
to
make
'em
support
patiently
,
Famine
,
and
other
Inconveniences
of
a
long
Siege
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Spaniards
being
startl'd
at
these
Conquests
,
thinking
to
do
much
,
by
gaining
of
time
,
they
amuz'd
the
King
with
some
Ouvertures
of
Peace
;
and
the
King
relying
on
them
return'd
to
the
Queen
at
Grenoble
.
But
they
no
sooner
saw
him
at
a
Distance
,
but
that
they
press'd
Cazal
more
then
ever
;
Insomuch
that
it
was
reduc'd
to
Extremity
.
The
King
dispatcht
forthwith
away
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
with
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
to
march
into
those
Parts
;
and
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
meeting
with
the
Prince
of
Piemont
near
Veillaine
,
deliver'd
him
Battle
,
and
utterly
defeated
him
.
His
Victory
was
follow'd
with
the
taking
of
Veillaine
,
Salluces
,
Villa-Franca
,
Pontrallier
,
and
with
the
Desolation
of
Piemont
.
Turin
still
upheld
the
Duke's
tottering
Fortune
;
but
his
Troups
having
been
beaten
in
endeavouring
to
Defend
the
Passage
of
the
Po
,
in
all
likelihood
the
Rest
of
his
Dominions
were
going
to
fall
into
his
Enemies
hands
,
if
not
hindred
by
two
things
;
One
,
the
Pestilence
,
beginning
to
make
Great
Havock
in
Our
Troups
;
Other
,
his
Death
,
which
brought
a
great
Change
;
for
his
Son
not
succeeding
to
his
Passions
as
he
did
to
his
Dominions
,
instead
of
resolving
upon
Continuing
the
War
,
manifested
so
much
inclination
to
Peace
,
that
he
Peremptorily
declar'd
his
meaning
was
to
remain
Neuter
.
After
this
thinking
that
another
Declaration
wou'd
still
advance
this
work
,
he
promis'd
to
employ
his
Arms
against
that
Party
as
shou'd
refuse
to
make
Peace
,
so
as
this
wrought
a
Truce
to
be
made
between
the
Spaniards
and
Us
,
by
which
Cazal
was
promis'd
to
be
deliver'd
to
them
in
a
certain
time
,
in
case
of
Non-Relief
,
and
they
bound
themselves
on
their
side
to
furnish
the
Garrison
with
victuals
of
which
it
had
extreme
need
.
All
the
Parties
believ'd
they
had
got
by
this
Treaty
,
for
the
Spaniards
imagin'd
they
had
been
sufficiently
Cunning
in
having
been
able
to
hinder
our
Troups
from
passing
on
;
Wee
pretended
to
have
sav'd
Cazal
,
by
delivering
it
from
Famine
,
and
gaining
time
to
relieve
it
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
Mazarine
who
had
a
hand
in
this
Treaty
,
and
came
to
the
King
as
far
as
Grenoble
on
this
Account
,
thereby
acquir'd
great
Honour
,
and
this
Beginning
of
good
fortune
laid
the
foundation
of
his
future
Advancement
.
Spinola
,
having
likewise
been
employ'd
in
this
Treaty
,
did
not
gain
the
like
Repute
:
On
the
contrary
the
Spaniards
having
complain'd
of
his
easiness
in
making
this
Cessation
,
they
began
to
misuse
him
,
and
their
ill
treatment
being
so
much
the
more
sensible
to
him
in
that
he
had
rendred
them
great
Services
,
the
grief
of
it
Kill'd
him
.
In
the
mean
while
as
greater
Preparations
than
ever
were
making
on
the
one
side
,
to
Succour
Cazal
,
on
the
other
to
Attack
it
,
News
came
that
Monsieur
de
Lion
,
and
Father
Joseph
,
a
Capuchin
,
the
Cardinals
Confident
,
residing
at
Ratisbon
on
the
King's
behalf
,
had
made
a
Treaty
by
which
the
Emperour
was
to
give
the
Duke
of
Mantoua
the
Investiture
of
his
Dominions
.
This
Treaty
in
all
Probability
must
make
all
the
Parties
concern'd
lay
down
their
Arms
,
but
none
being
content
,
because
it
contain'd
several
matters
which
each
side
interpreted
to
it's
Disadvantage
,
this
notwithstanding
the
Armies
march'd
.
The
Marquis
de
St.
Croix
succeeding
Spinola
in
the
Command
of
the
Troups
of
Spain
,
and
being
already
come
before
Cazal
,
kept
close
and
cover'd
in
his
Lines
,
hoping
the
scituation
of
his
Camp
wou'd
hinder
us
from
passing
the
River
of
Gattola
between
him
and
Us
:
but
knowing
we
had
Cross'd
it
,
a
terrour
was
spread
among
his
Forces
,
and
Mazarine
,
being
there
as
a
Sub-delegate
of
the
Pope's
Nuncio
,
taking
that
time
to
make
New
Propositions
,
Both
Parties
ceas'd
Hostilities
,
'till
they
had
seen
the
Result
of
his
Negotiation
.
Fortune
,
that
had
been
already
propitious
to
him
,
did
not
abandon
him
in
this
occasion
,
for
after
sundry
goings
and
comings
,
he
prevail'd
with
both
Parties
not
to
proceed
further
.
The
Principal
Conditions
of
this
Treaty
were
,
that
we
should
remit
Cazal
into
the
hands
of
an
Italian
Garrison
Subject
to
the
Duke
of
Mantoua
:
But
having
caus'd
some
French
to
enter
Disguis'd
into
the
Place
,
the
Hostilities
were
just
a
going
to
be
renew'd
,
had
not
Mazarine
interpos'd
again
.
Nothing
more
now
remain'd
than
the
restoring
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
the
Places
taken
from
his
Father
;
but
the
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
being
minded
to
retain
Pignerol
,
the
taking
of
which
was
his
Atchievement
,
he
wou'd
never
listen
to
any
such-Proposals
as
were
contrary
to
what
he
intended
.
In
the
mean
while
new
Troubles
arose
in
France
,
and
gradually
as
the
Cardinals
Repute
encreased
among
Strangers
,
his
Enemies
endeavour'd
to
debase
him
in
France
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
serv'd
for
an
Implement
to
all
the
Male-contents
,
who
were
hewing
at
,
and
undermining
the
Cardinal's
fortune
,
Vext
that
a
Certain
Person
had
been
confin'd
to
Vincennes
,
took
thence
Occasion
to
withdraw
from
Court
,
and
went
to
Orleans
.
The
King
no
sooner
knew
of
his
Departure
,
but
being
Inform'd
at
the
same
time
of
the
Correspondence
he
had
with
Foreigners
,
he
resolv'd
to
prevent
the
Inconveniencies
that
might
happen
if
he
left
the
Kingdom
;
For
which
Reason
he
sent
Men
after
him
to
Seize
on
his
Person
,
and
went
himself
to
Second
those
Men
in
Case
it
Chanc'd
to
break
forth
into
a
Rebellion
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
knowing
with
what
Design
the
King
his
Brother
was
departed
Paris
,
left
Orleans
,
and
fled
into
Burgundy
,
where
the
Duke
de
Bellegarde
,
Governour
of
the
Province
had
promis'd
him
a
Retreat
.
But
having
found
all
things
there
ill
dispos'd
for
Maintaining
a
War
,
and
besides
several
Persons
who
had
promis'd
to
follow
his
fortune
,
having
fail'd
him
,
he
past
on
into
la
Franche-Com●è
,
and
from
thence
into
Lorrain
,
whither
he
was
call'd
by
New-Amours
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
of
as
Turbulent
a
Temper
at
least
as
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
receiv'd
him
with
Open
Arms
,
and
to
make
sure
of
him
,
gave
him
his
Sister
Marguerite
in
Marriage
,
a
Princess
of
Extraordinary
Beauty
,
but
of
somewhat
an
Odd
sort
of
Humour
.
The
King
suspecting
the
Queen-Mother
not
only
to
have
●ent
a
hand
to
all
these
Transactions
,
but
to
have
been
the
Cause
of
'em
by
her
Ill
Councils
,
commanded
Her
to
retire
to
Compeigne
,
and
put
Her
under
Guards
.
The
Queen-Mother
provok'd
a
this
Ill-treatment
,
only
watcht
to
deceive
their
Vigilance
,
to
make
her
Escape
to
Capelle
,
where
she
had
Intelligence
with
the
Governour
;
Cardinal
Richelieu
being
her
greatest
Enemy
,
and
willing
to
have
her
far
enough
off
,
tho'
he
ow'd
to
her
the
Obligation
of
his
fortune
,
commanded
the
Guards
to
allow
Her
the
Occasion
of
making
her
Escape
:
But
himself
Securing
Capelle
,
that
Princess
found
no
Harbour
there
;
so
as
not
knowing
where
to
put
her
Head
,
she
entred
the
Low-Countreys
,
where
the
Governess
receiv'd
her
neither
more
nor
less
than
if
she
had
been
Queen
of
Spain
.
Cardinal
Richelieu
was
overjoy'd
to
see
her
in
the
Spaniards
hands
,
for
after
this
the
King
cou'd
no
longer
doubt
of
her
holding
correspondence
with
them
,
and
as
he
hated
them
mortally
,
his
Aversion
for
his
Mother
became
still
so
much
the
Stronger
.
However
still
more
and
more
to
heighten
this
Aversion
of
his
,
the
Cardinal
dispatcht
away
several
Courriers
to
desire
her
to
return
,
but
as
he
Expected
that
the
more
she
saw
her self
Courted
,
the
more
Stiff
and
Refractory
she
wou'd
be
against
all
Complyance
;
the
Courriers
only
brought
back
Refusals
,
with
arrogant
Propositions
,
so
as
this
fail'd
not
of
producing
the
effect
he
expected
.
In
the
mean
while
all
the
Resentment
sell
upon
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
The
King
having
assembled
a
Powerfull
Army
put
himself
upon
the
March
to
go
attack
Nancy
,
while
,
on
another
side
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
laid
Siege
to
Moyenvic
.
Moyenvic
made
no
great
Resistance
for
a
Place
so
strong
;
but
the
King
was
not
so
Quick
,
as
being
willing
to
give
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
time
to
prevent
his
Anger
.
This
Duke
had
foreseen
this
Storm
,
and
Endeavour'd
to
draw
Madam
de
Bouillon
into
his
Party
,
who
in
the
Absence
of
her
Children
had
full
Pow'r
in
Sedan
,
but
this
Princess
in
no
wise
minded
to
be
concern'd
in
those
sorts
of
Affairs
▪
had
refus'd
his
Offers
;
so
as
that
the
Duke
having
no
hopes
left
,
save
in
Submission
,
he
came
in
Person
to
the
King
.
After
he
had
Excus'd
himself
in
the
business
of
the
Duke
of
Orlean's
Match
,
and
promis'd
to
abandon
him
,
there
remain'd
nothing
more
than
his
giving
of
Sureties
for
his
keeping
his
Word
,
and
the
King
being
contented
with
those
he
offer'd
him
,
he
retreated
with
his
Forces
out
of
Lorrain
.
But
the
Duke
forgetting
his
Promises
,
accordingly
as
he
saw
the
King
drawn
farther
off
,
he
never
troubled
his
head
further
about
performing
the
Treaty
,
so
that
bating
,
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
gone
to
Bruxelles
,
there
was
not
any
Change
in
his
Conduct
.
The
King
being
well
inform'd
of
his
Designs
,
had
hardly
had
time
to
refresh
himself
,
when
he
must
think
of
going
to
Chastize
him
anew
.
But
during
these
Occurrences
,
Madam
de
Bouillon
had
a
Secret
advice
that
he
might
possibly
turn
his
Arms
against
her
,
upon
his
knowing
the
Proposals
made
her
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
At
the
same
time
,
she
sent
a
Courrier
to
her
Children
to
impart
to
them
this
News
:
But
Mr.
de
Bouillon
not
thinking
the
Intimation
did
Challenge
any
Credit
,
left
M.
de
Turenne
the
Liberty
of
going
to
reincourage
her
in
this
Occasion
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
who
desired
nothing
more
than
to
get
near
the
Court
,
was
far
enough
from
making
any
longer
stay
in
Holland
,
and
after
having
taken
his
Leave
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
his
Friends
,
he
departed
for
Sedan
,
where
he
was
no
sooner
arriv'd
,
than
that
he
went
to
assure
the
King
of
his
Obedience
,
and
of
Madame
his
Mothers
.
The
King
receiv'd
him
very
obligingly
,
and
having
declar'd
to
him
,
he
never
doubted
of
the
fidelity
of
his
House
,
he
sent
him
back
to
Sedan
,
where
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
,
since
his
Father-in-Law
,
arriv'd
some
time
after
on
the
King's
behalf
,
to
Swear
Madam
de
Bouillon
in
the
Present
Conjunctures
,
and
he
who
commanded
in
her
sons
Absence
,
to
remain
Loyal
to
him
.
An
Act
was
drawn-up
in
due
form
,
by
which
the
Mareschal
oblig'd
himself
in
the
Kings
Name
to
take
their
House
into
His
Protection
.
Which
had
been
allready
once
done
since
the
King
came
to
the
Crown
,
and
once
afore
under
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Great
of
happy
Memory
.
In
the
mean
while
the
King
was
Entred
Lorrain
,
where
after
having
taken
Pont-a-Mousson
,
Barleduc
,
and
St.
Miel
,
he
approach'd
Nancy
.
The
Duke
,
whose
Forces
were
not
capable
of
facing
these
of
so
Powerfull
a
King
,
fearing
that
with
the
Loss
of
his
Capital
City
,
he
might
run
the
risque
of
losing
his
Dominions
,
Chose
to
go
in
Person
to
the
King
,
to
whom
he
had
allready
sent
several
times
the
Prince
his
Brother
.
The
King
receiv'd
him
very
cooly
,
and
the
Cardinal
whom
he
was
also
oblig'd
to
see
in
this
Occasion
,
made
him
yet
,
a
worse
Entertainment
;
but
this
Prince
pretending
not
to
mind
it
,
in
his
Present
Circumstances
,
entred
into
Negotiation
with
this
Minister
,
and
cou'd
not
free
himself
out
of
this
Business
,
but
by
abandoning
the
Propriety
of
Clermont
,
and
Suffering
Garrisons
to
be
put
into
Stenay
and
Jametz
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
being
come
into
the
Kings
Army
,
as
he
had
giv'n
a
thousand
Proofs
of
his
Courage
,
he
receiv'd
from
this
Prince
and
his
Minister
all
manner
of
Good
Treatments
;
and
the
latter
,
a
man
well
known
in
all
things
,
finding
him
to
be
a
person
Excellently
well
qualify'd
,
was
willing
to
oblige
him
to
the
Kings
Service
,
and
so
procur'd
him
a
Regiment
of
foot
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
being
highly
Satisfy'd
with
the
manner
of
his
Reception
at
Court
,
long'd
only
for
Occasions
to
Signalize
himself
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
give
proofs
of
his
Acknowledgement
.
In
the
mean
while
as
the
Eyes
of
all
People
,
were
upon
his
Merit
,
and
that
his
Birth
besides
render'd
him
Considerable
,
he
was
quickly
courted
by
those
who
aim'd
at
Embroiling
the
State
as
an
Instrument
capable
of
making
them
Succeed
in
their
Design
.
But
this
Prince
too
much
hated
their
Cabals
,
and
their
Rebellion
,
to
suffer
himself
to
be
Seduced
:
He
had
over
and
above
,
so
strong
an
Aversion
to
the
Spaniards
,
who
had
a
hand
in
all
these
Intrigues
,
that
he
was
their
most
Mortal
Enemy
.
He
had
been
train'd-up
in
this
Aversion
by
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
his
Father
,
and
after
having
suck'd
it
,
as
I
may
say
,
with
his
Milk
,
he
had
observ'd
from
the
time
he
had
any
knowledge
of
things
,
the
Persecutions
they
had
brought
upon
those
of
his
Religion
:
For
they
,
it
was
,
who
to
divert
the
King's
Arms
from
off
their
own
Territories
had
fomented
the
Wars
made
upon
them
;
and
Cardinal
Richelieu
had
too
much
Wit
to
be
so
grossly
deceiv'd
;
yet
considering
the
State
of
things
at
his
entring
upon
his
Ministry
,
he
did
not
dare
to
interrupt
them
,
out
of
fear
of
the
Queen-Mother
who
would
have
it
so
;
and
least
it
shou'd
be
said
,
that
he
,
who
as
a
Bishop
had
more
strict
obligations
to
destroy
the
Hughenots
,
had
sav'd
them
,
being
so
near
their
Ruine
.
Yet
he
let
no
occasion
scape
of
making
known
to
the
King
the
little
Faith
they
shew'd
in
all
things
;
and
principally
at
the
Siege
of
Rochelle
;
for
after
having
promis'd
to
send
Ships
,
they
deserr'd
from
day
to
day
the
Execution
of
their
Promises
,
and
when
they
were
at
length
oblig'd
to
do
it
,
they
arriv'd
in
so
ill
a
Condition
,
that
they
were
wholly
unserviceable
.
The
Opinion
which
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
of
them
was
known
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
it
pleas'd
him
infinitely
;
for
whether
it
proceeded
from
the
Zeal
he
had
for
his
Religion
,
or
from
an
Antipathy
natural
to
him
,
or
the
one
,
or
the
other
,
was
still
advantageous
to
the
service
of
the
Crown
.
In
the
mean
while
a
man
may
say
that
the
Hatred
he
bore
them
was
rather
founded
upon
the
Knowledge
he
had
of
their
Policy
,
than
upon
any
Natural
aversion
,
for
he
cou'd
not
endure
that
under
the
pretext
of
Religion
,
they
shou'd
seek
to
Cover
the
Invasion
the
design'd
to
make
upon
all
the
E
〈◊〉
e
Emperour
Ferdinand
follow'd
the
same
〈◊〉
er
the
same
Pretext
had
so
far
depre
〈◊〉
German
Princes
,
that
it
was
no
longer
in
th
〈◊〉
ower
to
prevent
blindly
following
his
〈◊〉
t
w
〈◊〉
ly
th
〈◊〉
g
of
Denmark
now
that
〈◊〉
d
s●me
〈◊〉
Liberty
;
but
after
having
〈◊〉
de
〈◊〉
d
in
several
incounters
,
he
was
ready
to
f
〈◊〉
as
〈◊〉
as
others
.
The
Protestant
Party
thus
〈◊〉ping
,
put
the
rest
of
it's
hopes
in
Gustavus
Ado●p●us
King
of
Sueden
,
a
Prince
who
had
already
acquired
much
Reputation
in
the
Wars
he
had
sustain'd
against
the
King
of
Poland
.
Gustavus
seeing
himself
call'd
by
those
of
his
own
Persuasion
,
resolv'd
not
to
abandon
them
,
and
having
made
Peace
with
his
Enemy
,
he
entered
Pomerania
where
he
had
Secret
Correspondencies
.
However
the
Duke
of
Pomerania
to
prevent
the
seeming
to
have
call'd
him
,
appear'd
in
Arms
upon
the
Frontier
of
his
Territory
;
But
after
some
slight
Losses
feigning
to
undergoe
the
Victour's
Law
,
he
deliver'd-up
his
Towns
,
and
joyn'd
himself
to
the
King
of
Sueden
.
This
irruption
was
usher'd
in
by
divers
things
that
might
well
make
the
Emperour
fear
some
Change
in
his
then
flourishing
condition
:
For
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
who
seem'd
most
Wedded
to
his
Fortune
,
had
been
the
first
to
induce
him
to
depose
Wallestein
,
a
Famous
Captain
,
by
whose
means
he
had
atchiev'd
all
his
Conquests
.
After
this
they
had
also
constrain'd
him
to
Disarm
,
and
Gustavus
his
Army
was
made-up
out
of
the
Ruines
of
the
Emperour
's
too
,
insomuch
that
he
had
for
Enemies
those
who
a
little
afore
were
in
his
Pay
,
and
fought
under
his
Ensigns
,
but
Enemies
so
much
the
more
irreconciliable
,
that
after
having
pass'd
,
some
Ten
Years
,
others
Fifteen
,
others
Twenty
,
and
some
more
in
his
Service
,
they
had
been
Discarded
for
their
Reward
.
The
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
who
had
plaid
him
these
unlucky
turns
,
had
likewise
sent
secretly
into
France
to
hamper
him
in
new
troubles
,
and
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
having
a
great
Soul
,
&
contriving
how
to
render
the
Kingdom
more
flourishing
,
let
not
this
occasion
slip
without
emproving
it
to
Advantage
:
He
had
besides
Correspondence
with
the
King
of
Sueden
,
and
had
assur'd
him
of
a
Hundred
Thousand
Francs
a
Month
to
help
him
to
make
War
.
Nevertheless
as
he
had
a
Wit
that
fore-saw
things
at
a
distance
,
instead
of
causing
the
King
to
ratify
the
Treaty
of
Ratisbonne
,
of
which
I
have
spoken
afore
,
he
had
brought
so
many
Difficulties
in
it
,
that
it
had
been
restrain'd
to
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
so
as
that
he
had
an
open
field
to
enter
into
War
when
he
pleas'd
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
fill'd
with
Piety
,
was
over-joy'd
to
see
such
puissant
Preparations
to
destroy
the
Enemies
of
his
Religion
,
and
cou'd
not
sufficiently
admire
the
Cardinals
Conduct
,
who
in
the
midst
of
the
thorny
Affairs
rais'd
him
in
the
Kingdom
,
had
the
faculty
to
provide
against
all
with
so
much
judgment
.
He
desired
nothing
more
than
to
have
his
Regiment
sent
that
way
,
and
this
was
the
Cardinal's
Design
,
of
whom
he
had
begg'd
this
favour
with
much
Importunity
.
But
dayly
was
this
Minister
haunted
with
new
troubles
,
and
in
the
number
of
the
Enemies
that
arose
up
against
him
,
he
cou'd
not
do
all
he
wou'd
,
and
was
sufficiently
happy
in
doing
one
thing
after
another
.
The
Spaniards
who
had
the
Queen
Mother
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
in
their
hands
to
thwart
his
Designs
,
excited
them
to
cause
their
Creatures
to
rise
,
of
whom
they
boasted
the
having
a
great
number
at
their
arrival
at
Bruxells
.
The
Queen
Mother
only
breathing
Revenge
,
wou'd
have
had
the
Duke
of
Orleans
without
more
ado
to
enter
the
Kingdom
in
the
head
of
a
Spanish
Army
;
but
the
Spaniards
wou'd
not
proceed
to
a
Declaration
till
they
saw
on
what
fund
they
were
to
make
this
Diversion
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
on
his
side
more
irresolute
than
ever
,
and
weary
of
Bruxells
,
listen'd
to
the
Proposition
which
the
King
his
Brother
caus'd
privately
to
be
sent
unto
him
:
but
as
the
Spaniards
knew
the
byass
of
his
mind
,
they
took
care
he
shou'd
not
give
them
the
slip
,
and
in
the
mean
while
endeavour'd
to
fortify
him
in
his
first
Designs
.
Yet
the
only
Obstacle
that
barr'd
his
Return
to
France
,
was
his
Marriage
with
the
Princess
of
Lorrain
,
which
the
King
cou'd
not
resolve
to
approve
of
,
and
which
he
on
his
side
wou'd
not
break
.
Thus
being
Both
wedded
to
their
Sentiments
,
all
hopes
of
Accomodation
were
taken
away
,
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
tamper'd
with
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
Governour
of
Languedoc
to
support
a
Rebellion
.
The
King
of
Sueden
,
in
the
mean
while
,
had
not
only
been
happy
in
the
beginning
of
his
Enterprize
,
but
the
Prosecution
of
it
too
,
had
been
so
Glorious
to
him
,
that
he
had
Conquer'd
whole
Provinces
in
as
little
time
,
as
it
would
have
taken
to
pass
them
over
.
After
having
Re-establish'd
the
Dukes
of
Meklembourg
in
their
Territories
,
deliver'd
the
Baltique
Sea
from
the
Servitude
of
the
Imperialists
,
beaten
four
or
five
of
their
Armies
,
Subdu'd
the
Strongest
Fastnesses
of
Germany
,
Spread
Consternation
among
his
Enemies
,
and
giv'n
jealousy
to
his
Allyes
,
he
advanc'd
towards
the
Rhine
,
where
he
render'd
himself
Master
of
the
City
of
Mayence
.
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
either
jealous
of
his
Fame
,
or
fearing
perhaps
he
might
Emprove
the
Occasions
offer'd
him
by
Fortune
to
the
Destruction
of
his
Friends
as
well
as
Enemies
,
knew
not
how
to
stop
the
Course
of
so
many
Conquests
;
for
to
declare
openly
against
him
,
was
a
Dangerous
Design
,
and
besides
had
been
wanting
fidelity
to
his
Ally
;
and
to
suffer
him
to
advance
much
farther
,
might
allure
him
to
the
Conquest
of
France
,
the
Goodness
of
whose
Soil
,
and
the
Deliciousness
of
whose
Climate
being
a
Great
Charm
to
a
Conquerour
.
For
the
finding
out
a
Medium
to
all
this
,
he
endeavour'd
to
prevail
with
the
Ecclesiastique
Electors
to
depart
from
the
Allyance
they
had
with
the
Emperour
,
that
so
under
the
Pretext
of
Neutrality
the
King
of
Sueden
might
be
oblig'd
to
turn
his
Arms
elsewhere
.
But
the
King
of
Sueden
seeing
Clearly
into
his
Intentions
,
redoubl'd
his
Hostilitys
before
the
Treaty
cou'd
be
Concluded
,
and
put
those
Princes
into
so
great
a
Despondency
,
that
the
Electour
of
Trier
only
threw
himself
into
the
Cardinals
Arms.
For
a
Token
of
the
Dependancy
he
meant
to
have
for
him
thenceforward
,
he
put
into
our
hands
the
fortress
of
Hermesteim
.
But
before
our
Army
was
Arriv'd
to
take
Possession
of
Coblentz
,
and
other
the
Places
of
his
Territories
,
the
Spaniards
perceiving
it
to
be
a
way
to
give
the
Suedes
an
Inlet
into
the
Low-Countreys
,
forestall'd
Us
,
and
Clapt
a
Garrison
into
that
Town
.
The
Mareschal
D'Effiat
,
who
was
advanc'd
,
with
Intention
to
Seize
on
't
,
but
had
trifled
away
much
time
about
Strasbourg
,
from
whence
he
pretended
to
be
furnish'd
with
Provisions
,
having
learnt
this
News
,
fell
Sick
of
Grief
,
or
perhaps
by
an
accident
meerly
Natural
;
be
it
as
it
will
,
he
Dying
some
days
after
,
the
Mareschal
d'Estree
was
sent
in
his
Room
,
who
laid
Siege
to
Trier
.
This
Place
more
considerable
for
it's
Scituation
than
it's
Strength
,
made
but
a
Sorry
Resistance
:
Yet
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
then
in
the
Army
,
Scap'd
not
running
much
Danger
,
having
receiv'd
a
Bullet
in
his
Armour
.
Coblentz
,
Clutch'd
by
the
Spaniards
,
Surrendred
in
like
manner
to
the
Suedes
,
and
they
put
it
in
our
hands
,
Conformably
to
a
Treaty
we
had
newly
made
with
them
,
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Marquis
de
Bressé
,
These
Novelties
took
away
all
doubt
of
a
War
with
the
Spaniard
,
joyn'd
to
this
,
that
they
had
formally
declar'd
themselves
for
the
Queen
Mother
,
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
whom
they
had
furnished
with
Troups
.
But
the
Hollanders
having
in
that
time
besieg'd
Mastricht
,
they
were
constrain'd
to
take
them
back
and
employ
them
on
that
side
.
Mastricht
was
so
important
a
place
,
that
they
resolv'd
to
use
their
utmost
efforts
for
it's
conservation
:
But
their
Forces
not
being
sufficient
for
so
great
a
Design
,
they
had
recourse
to
Papenheim
,
Commanding
a
flying
Camp
for
the
Emperour's
Service
.
Papenheim
after
having
pass'd
several
Rivers
,
across
a
thousand
Dangers
,
came
at
length
upon
the
Meuse
,
where
he
was
joyn'd
by
the
Spaniards
;
But
having
perceiv'd
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Camp
to
be
so
well
fortify'd
,
that
he
wou'd
have
much
the
Disadvantage
in
coming
to
Blows
,
he
caus'd
several
Skirmishes
to
be
made
,
so
to
draw
him
out
of
his
Lines
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
resolving
to
maintain
his
Advantage
,
let
him
spend
his
flame
,
and
rested
satisfy'd
with
opposing
him
with
some
small
Troup
;
of
Horse
that
risqued
nothing
;
So
as
Papenheim
perceiving
he
only
lost
time
,
retir'd
without
making
any
further
Attempt
.
Thus
the
City
of
Mastricht
fell
into
the
States
hands
who
conferr'd
the
Government
of
it
on
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
.
This
Unfortunate
Success
did
not
paule
the
Duke
of
Orleans
in
his
sinister
Designs
,
but
not
being
able
to
get
from
the
Spaniards
the
Succours
he
expected
,
nor
from
the
Dukes
of
Bellegarde
and
Lorrain
,
he
march'd
away
for
Languedoc
,
where
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
had
caus'd
all
the
Towns
to
rise
.
In
his
Passage
he
endeavour'd
to
draw-in
Dijon
to
his
Party
;
but
that
Town
refusing
so
much
as
to
receive
his
Letters
,
he
reveng'd
himself
upon
the
Houses
in
it's
Neighbourhood
,
which
were
plunder'd
by
his
Souldiers
.
In
fine
after
having
in
vain
endeavour'd
to
urge
into
an
Insurrection
divers
of
those
Provinces
,
thro'
which
he
directed
his
way
,
he
came
into
Languedoc
,
and
was
receiv'd
by
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
nor
more
nor
less
than
if
he
had
been
the
King
himself
:
For
to
attract
the
more
people
into
the
Rebellion
,
it
was
requisite
to
set
up
some
vain
Image
of
Royalty
,
to
which
those
People
,
as
well
as
the
rest
of
the
French
,
have
a
strong
Inclination
.
However
he
still
retain'd
the
Authority
in
his
own
hands
,
and
this
Prince
only
serv'd
him
for
a
Cloak
to
cover
his
Ambition
.
As
soon
as
this
Rebellion
broke
out
,
there
's
no
describing
the
sensible
Affliction
it
gave
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
Besides
his
being
the
Duke
of
Montmorency's
Relation
,
he
had
for
him
a
peculiar
esteem
,
and
vex'd
to
see
him
fully
so
many
noble
Actions
by
one
so
contrary
to
the
former
,
he
equally
apprehended
both
the
Success
of
his
Enterprize
and
the
Chastizement
.
The
Criminal
was
Dear
to
him
,
but
on
another
side
his
fault
was
Great
,
and
requir'd
the
King's
revenging
his
Authority
,
wounded
by
so
Enormous
an
attempt
;
so
that
notwithstanding
all
his
great
Concern
for
his
Safety
,
he
wou'd
have
Condemn'd
him
himself
,
had
he
been
his
Judge
.
In
the
mean
while
the
King
,
still
in
Lorrain
,
had
detach'd
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
to
suppress
this
Rebellion
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
having
notice
of
his
being
already
entred
Languedock
with
full
Design
to
fight
him
,
he
went
to
meet
him
,
so
to
Spare
him
half
the
way
.
A
River
was
there
between
the
two
Armies
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
having
pass'd
it
rather
as
a
Volunteer
than
a
General
,
his
temerity
was
attended
with
a
speedy
Repentance
.
Before
his
men
cou'd
come-in
to
his
Assistance
,
dangerously
was
he
wounded
,
but
not
losing
Courage
,
he
pierc'd
thro'
to
the
last
rank
of
a
Bataillon
of
the
Guards
,
and
being
only
follow'd
by
a
few
of
his
men
,
among
whom
were
the
Count
of
Moret
,
the
Kings
Natural
Brother
,
with
the
Counts
of
Rieux
and
de
la
Feuillade
,
he
receiv'd
several
wounds
more
,
and
was
at
length
taken
fighting
like
a
Lyon
.
As
for
those
three
Counts
,
they
were
kill'd
upon
the
spot
,
and
their
Deaths
hindred
them
from
perishing
by
the
hand
of
an
Executioner
,
as
undoubtedly
they
cou'd
not
have
avoided
,
for
they
were
no
less
culpable
than
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
and
especially
the
Count
de
la
Feuillade
,
who
had
occasion'd
the
Insurrection
of
all
the
Nobless
of
Limosin
to
Conduct
'em
to
the
Succours
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
.
If
the
Duke
of
Montmorency's
Rebellion
had
sensibly
griev'd
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
his
Imprisonment
overwhelm'd
him
with
Affliction
;
for
he
thence
fore-saw
fatal
Consequences
;
and
principally
when
he
made
Reflexion
upon
the
jealousy
born
him
by
Cardinal
Richelieu
:
For
out
of
the
Desire
this
Minister
had
of
Promoting
his
House
,
he
endeavour'd
to
debase
all
others
,
and
especially
those
that
had
been
in
Lustre
since
the
Establishment
of
the
Monarchy
,
and
which
would
ever
top
his
,
whatever
Settlement
he
might
procure
it
.
And
indeed
without
Vouchsafing
to
hear
those
who
spoke
in
the
Dukes
Behalf
,
he
referr'd
all
the
Interceders
to
the
King
,
whom
he
had
allready
dispos'd
to
severity
;
and
now
the
Man
wont
to
be
intermeddling
in
all
,
e'vn
the
least
things
,
was
very
willing
to
be
thought
not
to
intermeddle
in
the
least
in
this
Occasion
,
so
to
reject
upon
the
Prince
,
the
Spite
that
might
be
conceiv'd
at
his
justice
.
This
however
did
not
hinder
several
Persons
from
laying
themselves
at
the
Kings
feet
to
obtain
this
Dukes
Pardon
:
but
shewing
himself
inexorable
,
Judges
were
Commissionated
,
who
sentenc'd
him
to
be
beheaded
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
whom
nothing
cou'd
divert
from
his
duty
,
without
considering
it
to
be
in
no
wise
,
making
his
Court
to
the
Cardinal
,
implor'd
Mercy
of
the
King
for
this
Poor
Lord
:
but
the
King
having
not
Yielded
to
the
Prayers
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
nor
to
those
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
nor
wou'd
he
hear
his
;
so
that
the
Sentence
was
Executed
to
the
great
Grief
of
all
People
.
Thus
dy'd
Henry
of
Montmorency
Peer
and
Marshal
of
France
,
at
Thirty
Seaven
years
of
Age
,
a
Lord
of
a
Comely
Personage
,
Brother
in
Law
of
the
First
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
and
whose
House
had
possess'd
the
first
Offices
of
the
Crown
,
but
still
more
considerable
by
his
Merit
,
then
by
that
of
his
Ancestors
;
In
fine
illustrious
in
all
his
Life
,
Excepting
it's
last
Action
.
His
Death
did
not
appease
the
troubles
of
the
Kingdom
,
The
Duke
of
Orleans
being
Exasperated
at
his
Execution
,
so
much
the
more
that
Bullion
had
promis'd
him
his
pardon
from
the
King
,
withdrew
anew
into
Lorrain
,
where
he
found
the
same
Retreat
,
he
had
found
some
time
afore
.
For
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
as
faithless
as
Ever
,
desired
nothing
better
than
to
foment
Broiles
and
Cumbustions
,
notwithstanding
the
losses
he
had
suffer'd
,
hoping
that
if
fortune
was
once
adverse
to
the
Cardinal
,
a
time
wou'd
not
only
come
for
him
to
recover
what
he
had
lost
,
but
likewise
to
make
some
Other
Conquests
.
But
the
King
not
thinking
fit
to
give
him
time
to
prepare
for
his
Defence
,
departed
immediately
from
Paris
,
and
went
and
laid
Seige
to
Nancy
,
where
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
in
no
wise
minded
to
Stay
his
Coming
.
The
Regiment
of
Turenne
was
at
first
Commanded
on
this
Expedition
;
but
having
receiv'd
a
Counter-order
two
Days
after
,
this
Prince
,
who
had
particularly
pleas'd
himself
with
the
Expectation
of
signalizing
himself
in
the
Kings
presence
,
march'd
away
for
Alsace
,
whither
Troups
were
sent
against
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
there
at
that
time
with
an
Army
of
Germans
and
Spaniards
.
In
the
mean
while
a
Great
Viciscitude
had
happen'd
in
Germany
.
The
King
of
Sueden
after
having
reduc'd
the
Emperour
to
the
bare
Hereditary
Provinces
,
forc'd
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
out
of
his
Capital
City
,
and
extended
his
Reputation
ev'n
beyond
his
hopes
.
At
last
fortune
grown
weary
of
favouring
him
,
had
terminated
so
many
gallant
Actions
by
his
Death
.
The
Emperour
seeing
himself
as
low
as
he
had
seen
himself
Exalted
a
little
while
afore
;
attributing
so
great
a
Change
,
to
the
fault
he
Committed
in
having
divested
Wallestein
of
the
Command
of
his
Armies
,
and
being
rosolv'd
to
restore
it
him
,
had
Caus'd
such
advantageous
Conditions
to
be
offer'd
him
,
that
a
man
might
say
he
had
with
him
shar'd
the
Empire
;
for
Wallestein
had
the
Power
of
making
Peace
and
Warr
,
of
disposing
of
Conquests
,
of
the
Booty
,
of
Winter
Quarters
,
and
of
all
that
Soveraigns
are
wont
to
reserve
to
themselves
,
for
fear
of
giving
too
much
Credit
to
their
Generalls
.
Wallestein
,
having
thus
on
these
Conditions
taken
the
Command
on
him
again
,
had
no
sooner
caus'd
his
Drum
to
be
Beat
,
than
that
flocking
there
was
from
all
sides
to
list
under
him
;
for
Martial
Men
knowing
his
Liberal
humour
,
and
the
Kindness
he
had
for
Souldiers
,
reckon'd
it
unworthy
to
dissolve
in
repose
,
while
that
he
,
they
look'd
on
as
their
father
,
should
Expose
himself
to
hardships
&
Dangers
.
Thus
he
had
quickly
brought
on
foot
a
New
Army
,
compos'd
of
Veteran
Officers
,
and
Veteran
Souldiers
;
and
tho'
the
Imperial
Court
had
great
faith
in
him
,
yet
could
it
not
refrain
being
Surpriz'd
at
the
Suddainness
with
which
he
had
accomplisht
so
difficult
a
matter
.
Fortune
that
had
ever
favour'd
this
Captain
,
till
such
time
as
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
had
depos'd
him
out
of
Jealousy
,
seem'd
then
to
make
him
a
Reparation
for
that
Injury
.
For
this
Duke
being
distress'd
by
the
King
of
Sueden
,
dispatcht
to
him
divers
Courriers
,
to
intreat
him
,
without
remembring
what
was
past
,
that
he
wou'd
march
to
his
Relief
.
But
Wallastein
being
very
glad
to
Mortify
him
,
contented
himself
with
giving
him
fair
Promises
,
and
marching
sometimes
slowly
,
and
sometimes
stopping
on
purpose
at
Paultry
Borroughs
,
he
had
the
pleasure
to
see
him
reduc'd
to
such
an
Extremity
,
that
he
was
already
become
a
Fugitive
,
and
just
upon
the
Point
of
Emploring
his
Enemies
Mercy
.
Thinking
it
then
Glorious
to
Succour
this
Unhappy
Prince
,
he
turn'd
his
Arms
against
Nurembourg
,
expecting
the
King
of
Sueden
to
abandon
Bavaria
to
run
to
the
Defence
of
that
Place
.
The
Bavarians
joyn'd
the
Troups
of
Wallestein
,
and
having
render'd
themselves
still
the
more
formidable
by
this
Means
,
the
King
of
Sueden
March'd
against
him
,
with
Design
to
give
him
Battle
.
The
two
Armies
being
but
a
League
and
half
distant
from
one
another
,
Wallestein
retrench'd
himself
in
his
Camp
,
and
the
King
of
Sueden's
thoughts
were
only
how
to
lure
him
thence
to
decide
their
Quarrel
in
one
Day
:
But
Wallestein
rather
using
the
Skin
then
the
Sword
,
stopp'd
the
fury
of
his
Enemy
;
Insomuch
that
the
Two
Armies
remain'd
some
days
gazing
upon
one
another
:
All
Peoples
Eyes
were
in
the
mean
time
turn'd
upon
these
Two
Great
Generals
,
to
see
on
which
side
fortune
would
declare
her self
.
But
the
King
of
Sueden
thinking
,
that
after
so
many
Victories
,
it
tended
to
his
Prejudice
to
remain
so
long
without
any
Performances
,
undertook
to
force
his
Camp
,
and
gave
the
Orders
Necessary
for
the
Execution
of
that
Design
.
The
First
Successes
were
answerable
to
his
hopes
:
The
Bavarians
,
whose
Quarter
he
had
attack'd
,
were
forc'd
after
a
Vigorous
Defence
.
But
just
in
the
Nick
when
he
thought
he
had
won
all
,
Wallestein
with
his
own
Troups
ran
to
Succour
his
Men
,
and
not
only
re-establish'd
things
by
his
Presence
,
but
likewise
made
them
Change
face
,
so
that
the
King
of
Sueden
,
after
having
left
three
Thousand
Men
on
the
Spot
,
was
constrain'd
to
retreat
.
The
Duke
of
Bavaria
re-conquer'd
his
Dominions
after
this
Advantage
,
and
having
put
a
Garrison
into
Ratisbone
,
the
Empire
that
had
groan'd
so
long
,
began
to
breath
again
.
In
the
mean
while
,
Wallestein
being
minded
to
be
reveng'd
on
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
one
of
the
King
of
Sueden's
Principal
Buttresses
,
entred
his
Territories
,
through
which
he
Shot
Terrour
and
Consternation
.
The
King
of
Sueden
durst
not
oppose
this
Torrent
before
he
had
encreas'd
his
Army
with
some
Succours
,
brought
him
by
his
Lieutenants
her
&
there
dispers'd
for
divers
Conquests
:
But
when
he
saw
himself
strong
enough
as
not
to
be
under
any
fear
,
he
March'd
against
the
Enemy
,
who
had
attack'd
Leipsik
,
and
was
become
Master
of
that
Place
before
he
cou'd
get
up
to
it's
Relief
.
The
Experience
of
the
Commanders
and
the
Valour
of
the
Souldiers
,
render'd
the
two
Armies
allmost
Equal
;
and
as
Both
sides
were
Cock-a-hoop
to
fight
,
they
came
to
Blows
near
Lutzen
,
a
little
Village
of
small
renown
before
,
but
made
famous
by
so
great
a
Battle
.
The
Fight
began
at
Break
of
Day
,
and
the
Beginnings
were
favourable
to
Gustavus
,
who
drove
away
the
Enemies
from
Certain
Ditches
that
Separated
the
two
Armies
,
took
Six
of
their
Cannon
,
and
turn'd
'em
against
'em
,
which
put
'em
into
Great
disorder
.
However
the
German
Cavalry
being
come
up
,
before
the
Suedish
could
fill
up
their
Ditches
for
their
Passing
,
it
drove
away
the
Enemies
in
it's
turn
,
retook
four
Canons
,
and
seiz'd
on
the
Posts
the
infantry
had
Newly
lost
.
The
Germans
being
now
become
fierce
and
haughty
with
this
Success
,
pass'd
then
the
Ditches
,
which
hinder'd
them
from
joyning
the
Suedes
,
and
now
no
more
Impediment
intervening
the
Designs
of
either
side
,
Both
Parties
fell
in
Pell-Mell
with
one
another
,
Each
demonstrating
a
Great
Passion
for
Victory
.
The
King
of
Sueden
being
in
the
Right
Wing
of
his
Army
,
and
his
Presence
augmenting
the
Courage
of
his
Men
,
routed
all
that
stood
in
Opposition
:
but
being
minded
to
go
from
One
Wing
to
the
Other
to
see
how
matters
went
,
he
encounter'd
Picolomini
,
in
the
Mid'st
of
the
Way
with
Eight
hundred
Cuirassiers
who
stopp'd
him
when
he
least
Expected
it
,
for
there
was
so
great
a
fogg
that
day
,
that
a
Body
saw
not
to
a
ten
foot
's
Distance
.
The
King
endeavour'd
to
defeat
this
New
Troup
with
the
Regiment
of
Finlanders
he
was
at
the
head
of
.
But
having
by
a
Pistol-shot
been
wounded
in
the
Arm
,
which
put
him
to
great
pain
,
he
retired
to
be
dress'd
,
&
in
his
Retreat
receiv'd
a
Musket
Bullet
behind
,
which
made
him
fall
from
off
his
Horse
;
He
was
at
the
same
time
trod
under
the
Horses
feet
of
those
who
pursu'd
him
,
without
being
known
by
any
Body
;
Insomuch
that
his
Men
,
as
little
inform'd
of
his
Destiny
,
as
the
Enemies
continu'd
the
Combat
with
the
same
Resolution
,
and
finisht
the
Victory
he
had
rough-drawn
.
However
the
Duke
of
Weyman
knew
his
Horse
that
was
running
up
and
down
,
and
had
some
Suspicion
of
the
truth
.
But
being
cautious
of
showing
it
,
they
were
all
in
an
inconceivable
joy
for
the
Success
of
that
Day
,
when
the
King
of
Suedens
Death
Chang'd
their
Contentment
into
a
Sadness
beyond
Expression
.
This
Battle
lasted
from
Break
of
Day
,
till
ten
▪
a
Clock
at
Night
,
but
not
so
furious
as
it
had
been
in
the
day
time
,
for
the
fogg
having
continu'd
all
the
Day
long
augmented
towards
the
Evening
,
Each
being
afraid
of
attacking
his
Companion
,
instead
of
the
Enemy
,
and
thus
the
German
Infantry
Scap'd
,
which
otherwise
it
would
have
been
Easy
to
have
defeated
.
Papenheim
was
kill'd
in
fighting
generously
.
But
not
a
Man
distinguish'd
himself
more
than
Picolomini
,
who
having
seen
all
those
of
his
side
abandon
their
Ranks
,
he
with
his
Regiment
only
stood
firm
,
tho'
he
had
already
receiv'd
several
Wounds
.
Wallestein
who
valu'd
virtue
,
and
not
wont
to
leave
it
without
Reward
,
sent
him
a
Present
of
twenty
thousand
Crowns
,
and
gave
him
besides
the
Praises
due
to
his
Merit
.
Tho'
the
Imperialists
had
lost
many
Men
in
this
Battle
,
with
some
Captains
of
Renown
,
they
thought
they
had
gain'd
much
by
the
Death
of
him
who
had
vow'd
the
ruine
of
the
Empire
,
and
had
sped
so
well
in
that
Design
.
Wallestein
retreated
to
Leipsik
,
but
not
believing
himself
there
in
Safety
,
he
pass'd
on
into
Bohemia
where
he
labour'd
to
repair
the
wrecks
of
his
Army
.
His
flight
having
afforded
the
Suedes
the
means
to
disperse
,
for
the
Embracing
the
more
Conquests
,
they
render'd
themselves
Masters
of
severall
Considerable
Posts
;
and
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
still
in
their
Allyance
,
had
time
to
recover
Leipsik
.
In
the
mean
while
the
News
of
his
Death
being
come
into
France
,
was
receiv'd
with
more
Satisfaction
than
would
have
been
Expected
,
for
his
Conquests
began
to
Create
a
Jealousy
;
for
this
Cause
did
the
Cardinal
de
Richelieu's
Enemies
publish
that
he
had
been
kill'd
by
his
Contrivance
and
Appointment
,
and
that
he
had
posted
a
Man
on
purpose
to
Commit
such
an
Enormous
Crime
:
but
't
is
not
just
to
give
Credence
to
so
high
an
Imposture
,
and
coming
from
so
suspected
a
Place
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Emperour
was
not
content
with
Wallestein's
Retreat
,
who
if
he
had
been
minded
might
have
improv'd
the
advantages
offer'd
him
by
the
Death
of
so
considerable
an
Enemy
,
but
as
he
had
no
inclination
to
have
the
War
so
suddainly
ended
,
he
was
fall'n
into
Silesia
,
under
the
Pretence
of
driving
thence
some
of
the
Duke
of
Saxony's
Troups
,
committing
Disorders
in
that
Province
.
This
Conduct
made
the
Emperour
fear
he
had
put
the
Command
of
his
Armies
into
the
hands
of
a
Man
that
meant
to
abuse
the
trust
;
and
this
suspicion
having
strongly
possest
his
mind
,
was
still
augmented
by
the
Enemies
of
Wallestein
,
whom
they
saw
Exalted
above
them
,
and
in
a
posture
of
wreaking
his
revenge
whenever
he
went
about
it
.
The
taking
of
Ratisbone
by
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
who
since
the
King
of
Sueden's
Death
had
obtain'd
the
Command
of
his
Army
;
Exasperated
the
Emperour
the
more
against
him
,
and
having
sent
him
positive
orders
to
march
to
the
Succours
of
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
who
became
thereby
Expos'd
to
great
Distresses
,
it
was
the
General
Doubt
whether
he
wou'd
obey
or
not
.
And
indeed
,
instead
of
Executing
punctually
what
had
been
order'd
him
,
He
made
his
Troups
return
into
Bohemia
,
nay
,
and
Garrison'd
some
of
them
in
Austria
,
under
Colour
that
the
Enemies
might
come
on
that
side
.
But
the
Insolence
of
the
Souldiers
,
to
whom
he
gave
full
License
,
quickly
render'd
the
Remedy
more
insupportable
than
the
Mischief
;
Insomuch
that
there
began
to
be
a
General
Murmuring
against
him
.
But
he
little
minded
all
these
Complaints
,
His
Army
might
at
his
beck
go
to
Vienna
,
nay
,
and
the
Emperour
had
fears
inculcated
into
him
,
that
this
General
had
some
Designs
upon
his
Person
.
As
it
is
a
Crime
sufficiently
great
in
a
Subject
to
give
matter
of
Apprehension
to
a
Sovereign
,
the
Emperour
vow'd
his
Destruction
,
joyn'd
to
this
,
that
he
had
newly
been
inform'd
that
he
had
made
a
Secret
Treaty
with
Arnheim
,
General
of
the
Troups
of
Saxony
,
by
which
they
had
promis'd
mutual
Assistance
to
one
another
,
to
re-establish
the
Son
of
the
Electour
Palatine
,
newly
Dead
of
Grief
for
what
had
befall'n
the
King
of
Sueden
,
and
at
length
to
compel
the
Emperour
to
make
a
disadvantageous
Peace
,
and
to
Banish
the
Jesuites
out
of
all
the
Empire
.
The
Spaniards
were
his
most
powerfull
Enemies
,
because
he
had
also
agreed
by
the
same
Treaty
,
that
they
should
be
driven
out
of
Germany
.
Thus
the
Count
of
Ognate
,
their
Embassadour
to
the
Emperour
,
insinuated
into
this
Prince
to
dispatch
Wallestein
at
any
Rate
,
and
with
the
soonest
to
Employ
Steel
,
or
Poyson
for
that
Purpose
:
The
one
seem'd
difficult
,
as
being
passionately
belov'd
by
his
Souldiers
,
and
the
other
was
no
less
so
,
being
Equally
cherish'd
by
his
Servants
,
to
whom
he
was
ever
most
Benevolent
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Imperial
Court
had
Galas
and
Picolomini
then
in
the
Army
,
sifted
,
but
they
after
having
refus'd
to
take
upon
them
this
Crime
,
they
offer'd
however
to
Separate
themselves
from
him
,
and
carry
along
with
them
part
of
the
Troops
,
over
whom
they
had
a
great
Ascendant
.
The
thing
was
executed
according
to
Promise
,
and
Wallestein
fearing
the
being
abandon'd
by
still
a
greater
Number
,
retreated
to
Egra
,
from
whence
he
dispatcht
his
Greatest
Confidents
to
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
with
Great
Promises
if
he
wou'd
assist
him
:
But
the
Emperour
hast'ning
to
prevent
his
Despair
,
whose
effects
might
be
Extremely
fatall
,
gain'd
Count
Lesley
,
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
with
Colonel
Butler
,
&
Gordon
;
and
these
having
invited
Torsica
&
Lislo
to
Dinner
,
the
one
Wallestein's
Brother
in
Law
,
and
the
Other
his
Intimate
Friend
,
and
who
cou'd
Both
Oppose
their
Designs
,
they
began
the
Scene
with
these
,
whom
they
Assassinated
,
after
having
pretented
a
Quarrel
with
them
in
drinking
:
From
thence
they
went
to
Wallestein's
Apartment
,
who
upon
the
first
noise
ran
to
the
Window
to
call
for
help
:
But
his
Guards
in
the
Hall
,
having
quickly
been
dispatcht
,
and
his
Chamber
Door
broak
open
,
he
was
kill'd
with
Hallebards
,
but
not
without
having
made
a
Brave
Defence
,
and
layd
several
dead
at
his
feet
.
After
this
manner
dy'd
Albert
Wallestein
,
Who
after
having
render'd
the
Empire
Flourishing
,
and
been
depos'd
out
of
jealousy
,
had
had
the
Pleasure
to
see
his
Enemies
so
confounded
,
that
they
were
reduc'd
to
have
recourse
to
him
;
who
sav'd
the
Empire
when
just
upon
the
point
of
falling
,
but
having
conceiv'd
Criminal
Designs
,
was
at
last
treated
as
he
merited
.
Though
he
was
of
Eminent
Extraction
,
yet
born
to
a
very
scanty
Estate
,
but
his
Courage
Supplying
this
Defect
,
he
found
means
to
acquire
such
immense
Riches
that
he
several
times
brought
Armies
on
foot
at
his
own
Cost
,
built
Stately
Palaces
;
in
fine
,
Equall'd
the
Greatest
Princes
,
whether
for
the
Number
of
Domesticks
,
for
the
Sumptuousness
of
Movables
,
for
the
Delicacy
of
the
Table
,
or
for
the
Beauty
of
his
Stable
.
The
next
day
after
his
Death
,
Duke
Albert
Francis
of
Saxony
,
whom
the
Duke
of
Weymer
sent
to
agree
with
him
the
Conditions
under
which
they
were
to
make
War
upon
the
Emperour
,
was
Seiz'd
on
without
having
had
notice
of
what
Occurr'd
.
Such
Great
Mutations
cou'd
not
happen
in
the
Empire
without
Occasioning
it
new
Losses
.
Cardinal
Richelieu
having
had
correspondence
with
Wallestein
,
and
having
the
faculty
to
improve
all
things
to
advantage
,
imagining
some
time
wou'd
be
spent
before
the
Emperour
cou'd
retrieve
and
settle
his
Authority
,
he
had
so
prevail'd
with
the
Duke
of
Weymer
,
as
that
he
had
made
him
beseige
Brisac
,
while
the
Rhingrave
with
another
Body
of
Troups
had
taken
Ensheim
,
Fribourg
and
Rhinfeld
.
Two
Battails
had
also
been
fought
against
him
,
wherein
he
had
had
the
Disadvantage
,
the
one
against
the
Rhinegrave
near
Tarn
,
the
other
at
Lignitz
against
General
Arnhem
.
So
many
Great
Successes
Courted
the
Attention
of
all
the
World
,
and
at
the
same
time
the
Admiration
:
But
they
still
waited
to
judge
of
the
Event
of
Things
by
what
should
happen
at
the
Siege
of
Brisac
,
which
was
to
open
to
us
the
Gates
of
Germany
,
and
furnish
us
with
the
means
of
joyning
our selves
to
our
Alleys
.
This
only
seem'd
wanting
to
the
Kings
happyness
,
he
having
newly
reduc'd
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
Reason
,
and
constrain'd
him
to
put
his
Metropolis
into
his
hands
,
for
he
cou'd
take
no
other
Assurance
of
a
Prince
who
had
fail'd
him
so
often
in
his
word
.
In
the
mean
while
,
tho'
the
Viscount
De
Turenne
took
as
much
Interest
as
any
Body
in
the
Success
of
the
Kings
Arms
,
he
cou'd
not
hear
so
many
Great
events
discourst
of
,
without
being
affected
with
a
strong
Emulation
:
It
vext
him
to
remain
a
Spectatour
of
so
many
Great
things
,
without
having
more
share
in
them
,
and
it
seem'd
to
him
as
if
all
the
Glory
of
'em
was
reserv'd
for
Others
,
while
he
himself
was
only
an
eye-witness
of
'em
:
For
which
Reason
after
Alexanders
example
,
whose
Courage
he
had
,
he
was
seen
to
shed
tears
several
times
at
the
recital
of
the
Actions
of
so
many
Great
Captains
which
the
Age
was
full
of
:
But
as
he
admir'd
not
any
one
so
much
as
the
King
of
Sueden
,
he
wept
and
bewail'd
him
no
less
than
if
he
had
been
his
Father
;
He
said
it
to
be
great
Pity
,
for
so
Great
a
King
to
dye
in
the
flour
of
his
Age
,
but
that
he
shou'd
nevertheless
be
content
to
Live
much
less
than
He
,
to
acquire
a
like
Reputation
.
He
caus'd
all
his
Glorious
Exploits
to
be
related
to
him
;
and
cry'd
,
so
great
a
Man
ought
to
be
immortal
.
An
Officer
unwittingly
having
told
him
,
that
he
that
had
kill'd
him
,
had
done
his
Country
a
great
kindness
;
and
I
(
said
he
)
believe
he
has
done
it
a
great
injury
,
for
never
any
other
will
fight
with
so
much
Courage
for
the
Interest
of
the
Religion
.
These
Words
seem'd
very
fine
to
those
who
took
Notice
in
what
sence
he
had
said
them
,
for
by
this
they
perceiv'd
that
he
prefer'd
Religion
before
all
things
;
yet
he
did
not
love
to
dispute
about
it
,
for
he
knew
that
these
sort
of
Disputes
rather
engender
Division
,
than
reunite
Peoples
minds
:
He
said
that
People
never
brought
the
Necessary
Disposition
for
such
sort
of
matters
,
that
it
was
rather
amidst
Wine
and
Debauchery
,
that
points
of
Religion
were
canvast
,
than
when
they
were
fasting
.
Though
he
was
very
passionate
,
as
I
may
say
,
for
the
Memory
of
the
Great
Gustavus
,
yet
was
he
not
wanting
to
bewail
and
Commiserate
Wallestein's
Destiny
,
whose
Services
he
fancy'd
merited
a
Better
treatment
.
I
do
not
doubt
,
said
he
,
but
that
he
conceiv'd
Criminal
Designs
against
his
Master
,
all
his
Actions
are
reputed
as
so
many
Crimes
;
and
as
things
of
this
World
may
be
diversly
interpreted
,
it
is
not
to
be
wonder'd
that
if
his
have
been
explain'd
in
ill
part
.
In
reality
some
there
are
that
assert
he
did
not
fall
into
Cabals
,
till
after
the
Particular
Knowlege
he
had
,
that
his
Ruine
was
resolv'd
on
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
the
Viscount
De
Turenne
did
not
thus
take
his
part
,
but
thro'
the
Goodness
of
his
Disposition
,
which
did
not
suffer
him
to
hear
any
Body
spoke
ill
of
,
for
as
well
for
Others
as
for
himself
,
he
was
enclin'd
to
judge
favourably
of
all
things
.
He
said
,
a
Worthy
Man
,
that
is
a
man
of
some
Extraction
,
and
had
been
brought
up
by
Virtuous
Parents
,
had
ever
an
inclination
prone
to
Good
,
that
true
it
is
,
Ambition
,
as
well
as
several
other
Vices
often
Corrupted
Manners
,
but
that
it
must
be
granted
that
the
Ambitious
ever
retain
some
shadow
of
Virtue
,
and
that
before
they
throw
themselves
into
the
Precipice
,
they
are
hurry'd
thither
by
several
ill
treatments
.
People
generally
delighted
to
hear
him
discourse
in
this
manner
,
for
tho'
his
Speech
was
not
absolutely
free
,
what
he
said
was
attended
with
more
gracefullness
in
his
Mouth
,
than
in
the
Mouth
of
many
others
,
gifted
with
a
more
easy
utterance
.
And
indeed
they
only
consider'd
the
Sentiments
without
dwelling
upon
an
Infirmity
of
Nature
which
serv'd
only
the
more
to
Set
of
and
Enhance
his
Merit
;
for
he
was
so
much
the
more
Circumspect
in
speaking
,
and
when
he
spoke
they
were
as
so
many
Sentences
.
I
know
not
whether
the
kindness
we
have
commonly
for
those
,
who
have
some
conformity
of
humour
with
us
,
made
him
esteem
those
who
talk'd
little
like
himself
,
or
whether
this
Esteem
was
naturall
to
him
;
but
as
much
as
he
lov'd
them
,
as
much
did
he
hate
great
Talkers
:
He
said
it
to
be
impossible
for
those
sort
of
People
to
Obviate
bolting
frequent
fooleries
,
and
as
there
sometimes
arose
Quarrels
among
the
Officers
from
over-much
babbling
,
he
thence
took
occasion
to
remonstrate
to
Others
,
that
they
could
not
with
too
much
Precaution
abstain
from
that
infirmity
:
Yet
he
never
address'd
his
Speech
to
any
one
that
could
be
suspected
of
this
Defect
,
but
spoke
indifferently
to
all
People
:
Nay
,
and
sometimes
out
of
fear
that
some
one
of
the
Number
might
apply
to
himself
what
he
said
,
he
discourst
with
the
Wisest
and
most
reserv'd
,
as
if
it
had
been
to
him
he
directed
his
Discourse
.
Yet
he
was
very
well
content
not
to
be
allways
applauded
,
for
he
was
very
willing
to
leave
Each
one
at
Liberty
to
speak
his
Opinion
.
For
this
reason
he
said
commonly
,
that
those
who
held
their
peace
,
when
they
had
something
good
to
say
,
were
either
Timerous
,
or
Suspected
others
did
not
love
Truth
;
that
a
Prince
was
no
more
Wedded
then
another
to
his
Sentiments
,
and
that
provided
he
had
good
reasons
giv'n
,
he
wou'd
be
the
first
to
own
himself
in
the
Wrong
.
This
he
found
no
harder
to
do
then
say
,
and
he
has
been
often
seen
to
own
some
fault
he
had
Committed
,
and
known
of
,
only
by
himself
:
But
he
delighted
in
declaring
it
,
when
it
principally
serv'd
to
Excuse
some
one
who
had
done
the
like
,
for
at
least
without
perceiving
a
Person
to
be
incorrigible
,
no
better
a
Protectour
was
there
than
the
Viscount
.
As
soon
as
the
Officers
of
his
Regiment
knew
him
,
it
is
not
to
be
said
the
esteem
they
had
for
him
,
not
one
of
'em
Chanc'd
in
Company
without
speaking
of
him
to
his
Advantage
,
and
that
he
accounted
himself
happy
in
serving
under
so
Virtuous
a
Prince
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
whole
Army
perceiv'd
the
Improvements
that
were
to
be
made
in
his
Company
,
for
an
Officer
of
his
Regiment
was
easily
to
be
distinguisht
from
another
;
he
had
at
least
the
air
of
Wisdome
tho'
he
were
not
Wise
,
nor
were
they
known
to
be
Swearers
,
or
Debaucht
:
If
he
cou'd
not
hinder
them
from
frequenting
Women
,
he
hinder'd
them
at
least
from
aspersing
and
speaking
ill
of
them
,
and
order'd
matters
so
,
as
that
they
might
not
make
them
their
main
Employ
,
he
made
them
observe
how
much
the
Kings
Service
was
incompatible
with
theirs
.
He
himself
was
the
first
to
practise
what
he
taught
,
for
tho'
he
was
Extreme
Civil
,
yet
was
he
an
Enemy
to
Galantry
,
so
far
as
to
say
,
that
the
most
Beautious
Woman
did
not
merit
a
Worthy
Man's
losing
one
Months
time
with
her
.
Yet
he
was
not
ever
of
this
Opinion
,
and
Madame
la
Marechale
de
Humieres
made
him
Change
his
Sentiment
,
as
we
shall
shew
in
the
Series
of
this
History
.
The
King
of
Sueden's
Death
,
tho'
it
had
not
yet
brought
any
great
Detriment
to
the
Affairs
of
his
Party
,
gave
hopes
,
however
,
of
great
alterations
to
those
who
were
in
the
Emperours
Interests
,
and
in
this
Confidence
he
dayly
gain'd
new
Creatures
.
In
effect
,
the
Principal
Leaders
among
the
Suedes
were
divided
among
themselves
,
each
having
his
peculiar
aim
,
as
having
no
longer
a
brave
and
vigorous
King
to
enforce
their
Obedience
.
Not
that
the
Duke
of
Weymar
wanted
any
of
the
Qualities
that
are
wont
to
attract
Respect
and
give
Admiration
:
but
besides
his
not
being
born
their
Sovereign
,
many
found
fault
that
he
had
been
preferr'd
to
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
whose
Quality
of
Elector
seem'd
to
merit
some
Preference
.
This
Duke
himself
was
exasperated
at
it
,
and
since
that
time
it
's
believ'd
if
the
Emperour
had
made
him
some
advantageous
Proposals
,
he
wou'd
heartily
have
renounc'd
all
the
Engagements
he
had
to
his
Prejudice
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
being
flatter'd
with
such
fair
,
alluring
hopes
,
thought
now
of
nothing
but
of
breaking
his
late
Treaty
;
however
as
he
had
reason
to
fear
least
his
Infidelity
might
make
him
lose
the
propriety
of
his
Estates
,
which
the
King
had
already
in
his
Power
,
he
made
a
Demission
of
them
in
favour
of
his
Brother
,
a
Cardinal
,
and
who
●ald
aside
the
Purple
to
invest
himself
with
that
Imaginary
Title
of
Duke
.
The
King
,
to
whom
his
most
Private
Designs
were
known
,
far
from
approving
of
his
Demission
,
shew'd
himself
very
much
incens'd
against
him
,
and
as
he
only
required
a
Pretext
to
seize
on
the
rest
of
his
Dominions
,
consisting
barely
in
the
Fortresses
de
Bitche
and
de
la
Mothe
,
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
had
Order
to
besiege
them
both
.
The
Army
separated
into
two
,
out
of
Obedience
to
the
Kings
Commands
,
and
while
one
part
block'd-up
la
Mothe
,
the
other
perform'd
the
Siege
of
Bitche
,
which
after
a
vigorous
Defence
was
constrain'd
to
Capitulate
.
This
place
having
bin
thus
reduc'd
to
the
Kings
Obedience
,
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
march'd
against
la
Mothe
,
then
invested
by
divers
Regiments
,
and
among
others
by
that
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
All
that
Art
and
Nature
can
assemble
for
the
strength
of
a
place
was
found
in
this
,
Rocks
,
proof
against
Undermining
,
inaccessible
ways
,
marvellous
Out-works
;
and
above
all
this
,
a
Garrison
,
whose
fidelity
had
been
try'd
in
sundry
occasions
.
This
was
a
fair
field
for
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
desir'd
nothing
more
than
difficult
and
perillous
occasions
:
but
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
not
suffering
him
to
expose
himself
as
often
as
he
required
,
order'd
him
to
march
only
in
his
Rank
,
adding
,
there
wou'd
be
business
for
'em
all
.
And
indeed
the
Approaches
were
not
made
without
extreme
Difficulty
and
Danger
,
the
Canon
was
forc't
to
be
rais'd
in
Battery
by
force
of
Arms
,
and
when
it
came
to
opening
the
Trenches
,
they
met
with
Rocks
that
evermore
compell'd
'em
to
cease
their
Labour
,
and
begin
anew
in
another
place
.
Besides
the
Beseiged
seeing
themselves
upon
an
eminence
,
and
our
Troups
as
in
a
kind
of
Abyss
,
disdain'd
firing
,
and
only
made
use
of
Flints
,
that
were
of
a
hideous
bigness
,
and
which
ro●'d
from
top
to
Bottom
,
and
made
our
Men
open
from
the
Right
and
Left
to
give
them
room
,
for
nor
more
nor
less
than
a
torrent
they
over-turn'd
all
they
met
with
,
and
when
by
chance
they
came
to
hit
against
a
Rock
,
't
was
with
so
terrible
a
noise
,
that
a
body
wou'd
have
said
all
was
going
to
perish
.
A
certain
Monck
,
call'd
Eustache
,
the
Governours
Brother
,
being
in
the
Place
,
was
one
of
those
that
tumbl'd
down
most
,
whether
he
was
excited
to
a
Vigorous
Defence
by
his
Brothers
Interest
,
or
that
he
had
this
in
common
with
Monks
of
being
ever
more
passionate
than
others
:
but
having
lost
Courage
by
his
Brother's
Death
,
who
was
kill'd
upon
a
Bastion
,
his
ardour
cool'd
,
and
perhaps
thro'
the
fear
of
a
like
Destiny
,
he
abstain'd
from
a
thing
that
was
so
little
suitable
with
his
Character
.
At
length
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
making
use
of
this
occasion
to
attack
the
Out-works
,
the
Regiment
of
Tonneins
Commanded
by
his
Son
march'd
against
the
Enemies
;
but
having
been
repuls'd
with
a
considerable
loss
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
took
his
stead
,
and
carry'd
a
Bastion
after
a
vigorous
Defence
.
Most
of
the
Officers
that
had
not
yet
seen
him
fight
,
had
their
eyes
turn'd
upon
him
to
see
after
what
manner
he
wou'd
behave
himself
in
that
Action
:
But
tho'
they
had
Admiration
for
his
Bravery
,
they
were
no
less
at
gaze
to
see
with
what
cold
Blood
and
Stayedness
his
Conduct
was
ponder'd
and
regulated
in
the
heat
of
the
fray
,
for
he
had
been
seen
all
cover'd
with
fire
give
his
Orders
just
the
same
as
if
he
had
been
in
a
Camp
or
at
a
Review
.
The
Mareschal
de
la
Force
who
had
already
pass'd
a
very
advantageous
judgement
of
his
Virtue
,
wrote
to
the
King
after
the
Reduction
of
the
Place
,
that
this
Prince
had
not
a
little
contributed
thereunto
by
his
Valour
,
and
on
this
account
did
he
receive
Complements
from
the
Court
,
as
well
as
from
all
the
Army
,
All
having
already
amost
peculiar
esteem
for
his
Person
.
The
taking
of
the
Bastion
having
hasten'd
that
of
the
Place
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
now
nothing
more
remaining
of
the
Dominions
once
in
his
possession
,
nay
and
his
Brother
had
likewise
lost
his
freedom
,
instead
of
recovering
them
,
as
they
had
both
expected
,
by
this
feign'd
Demission
whereof
we
have
spoken
afore
.
In
the
mean
while
,
having
found
the
means
to
deceive
the
vigilance
of
his
Guards
,
and
disguising
himself
in
a
Gardiners
Weed
,
he
made
his
escape
into
Italy
,
where
instead
of
the
Purple
he
ought
to
carry
thither
,
he
conducted
the
Princess
Claude
,
the
Dutchess
of
Lorraine's
Sister
,
whom
he
had
Marry'd
,
and
who
became
the
Companion
of
his
Exile
,
and
Misfortune
,
almost
at
the
same
time
she
became
his
Wife
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Suedish
Affairs
had
had
an
ill
turn
,
the
King
of
Hungary
,
who
after
Wallesteins
Death
had
taken
the
Command
of
the
Armies
,
not
thinking
it
beseeming
his
Rank
and
Reputation
to
remain
without
Performances
,
had
Courted
all
Occasions
to
Signalize
himself
,
and
out
of
the
Desire
he
had
to
give
Battle
,
he
desir'd
the
Cardinal
Infant
,
Governour
of
the
Low
Countreys
upon
the
Death
of
Isabella
,
to
joyn
with
him
,
when
requir'd
so
to
do
.
These
Princes
being
of
the
same
House
,
and
their
Interests
the
same
,
after
having
promis'd
mutually
Succouring
one
another
,
march'd
one
against
the
Hollanders
,
the
other
against
Straubhinguen
,
which
he
Seiz'd
on
without
any
thing
being
done
by
the
Adverse
Party
to
put
an
Obstacle
to
his
Design
.
This
Conquest
having
render'd
the
Attacking
of
Ratisbonne
,
an
Enterprize
more
easy
,
the
King
of
Hungary
march'd
his
Army
thither
,
but
doubting
that
the
Suedes
wou'd
push
harder
for
it's
Relief
than
they
had
done
at
Straubhinguen
,
he
made
havock
of
all
the
Territories
on
their
Way
,
and
hasten'd
to
Fortify
his
Camp
.
The
Duke
of
Weymar
perceiving
the
loss
of
Ratisbonne
,
would
prove
a
great
Blow
to
his
Party
,
laid
aside
all
sorts
of
Affairs
for
that
,
and
being
come
into
view
of
the
King
of
Hungarys
,
they
fought
some
slight
Skirmishes
,
which
decided
nothing
in
favour
of
either
side
.
Being
drove
away
by
Famine
,
he
fancy'd
that
by
making
some
Diversion
,
the
King
of
Hungary
would
be
constrain'd
to
follow
him
,
so
much
the
more
,
as
that
the
Town
was
still
in
a
Posture
of
making
great
Opposition
.
But
the
King
of
Hungary
considering
there
to
be
but
little
Difference
between
Yeilding
the
Victory
and
Raising
the
Siege
,
let
him
take
Landzutz
,
where
Aldringher
who
Commanded
another
Body
for
the
Emperour
,
was
Kill'd
,
in
Endeavouring
to
Succour
the
Place
:
But
the
thing
not
having
sped
him
better
than
the
time
afore
,
this
Town
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
King
of
Hungary
,
and
it's
loss
was
follow'd
with
that
of
Donavert
,
and
with
some
other
Places
of
less
importance
.
The
King
of
Hungary
being
flusht
to
greater
things
by
those
he
had
already
atchiev'd
,
joyn'd
then
the
Cardinal
Infant
,
and
they
both
march'd
against
the
City
of
Nortlinghen
;
the
Duke
of
Weymar
after
his
Example
joyn'd
Horn
,
a
fam'd
Captain
,
who
had
learnt
his
Trade
under
the
Great
Gustavus
,
and
resolv'd
to
fight
them
before
the
Siege
was
entirely
form'd
,
and
that
the
thing
was
not
become
more
difficult
:
But
the
King
of
Hungary
so
much
the
more
pressing
his
Attacks
,
that
he
knew
the
Succours
ready
to
come
,
was
allready
become
Master
of
part
of
the
Outworks
,
and
endeavour'd
to
carry
the
Rest
.
When
oblig'd
to
give
some
Respite
to
the
Besieg'd
,
to
provide
for
his
own
Defence
;
And
in
effect
,
the
Duke
of
Weymar
without
giving
the
least
breathing
to
his
Troups
tho'
weary'd
with
Marching
Night
and
Day
,
was
allready
preparing
to
attack
him
,
having
Experienc'd
in
several
Encounters
,
that
daring
and
Precipitate
Actions
have
often
a
more
happy
Success
than
those
that
are
undertaken
with
much
wariness
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
the
Beginning
of
his
Enterprize
cou'd
not
be
more
Propitious
;
he
not
only
forc'd
the
Lines
,
but
having
also
pierc'd
thro'
the
Enemies
Bataillons
,
he
shot
such
a
Consternation
among
those
that
were
on
the
Guard
of
the
Out-works
,
that
they
abandon'd
a
Half-Moon
,
which
he
Won
with
the
Peril
of
their
Life
.
But
what
fear
robb'd
'em
of
,
fear
was
not
long
without
restoring
them
,
for
those
who
had
the
head
of
all
,
instead
of
entring
the
City
,
having
amuz'd
themselves
,
either
thro'
their
own
Imprudence
,
or
thro'
the
fault
of
those
who
Conducted
them
,
to
throw
themselves
into
that
Half-Moon
,
they
unawares
set
fire
to
some
Barrels
of
Powder
,
which
the
Enemy
had
left
there
,
and
imagining
it
to
be
a
Mine
,
they
fell
of
themselves
into
such
a
Consternation
,
that
now
they
thought
of
nothing
but
of
seeking
their
safety
in
their
Heels
.
Nothing
did
it
avail
the
Duke
of
Weymar
to
do
in
this
Occasion
,
what
cou'd
be
Expected
from
a
Brave
Man
,
and
a
Great
Captain
,
fear
was
stronger
than
his
example
and
Remonstrances
,
and
having
not
been
able
to
stop
one
man
,
no
not
so
much
as
the
Officers
,
he
thought
it
high
time
and
meant
to
joyn
Horn
who
was
of
another
side
,
and
so
make
their
Retreat
:
But
the
Enemy
had
Seiz'd
on
a
Wood
between
Both
,
which
finish'd
putting
Disorder
and
Confusion
among
his
Souldiers
.
After
this
they
had
not
any
Appearance
of
Martializ'd
men
,
without
keeping
or
Order
,
or
Rank
the
Cavalry
fled
away
upon
the
Spurr
,
leaving
the
Infantry
to
the
discretion
of
the
Conquerour
;
about
ten
thousand
of
them
were
kill'd
,
Six
thousand
taken
Prisoners
,
and
they
lost
all
their
Artillery
.
The
Duke
of
Weymar
had
all
the
difficulty
imaginable
to
scape
himself
,
but
fortune
reserving
him
for
better
things
,
having
made
him
avoid
all
the
Ambuscades
with
which
he
was
way-laid
,
he
had
recourse
to
France
,
that
so
he
might
be
able
to
sett
on
foot
again
what
was
remaining
of
his
Party
.
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
whose
Genius
lay
in
knowing
how
to
derive
Profit
from
the
very
things
,
by
which
the
World
Expected
he
must
have
found
his
Ruine
,
had
the
Addresse
to
procure
for
himself
the
Town
of
Philipsbourg
;
and
the
Suedes
were
Cautious
of
refusing
it
him
,
it
having
newly
been
abandon'd
by
the
Electour
of
Saxony
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Cardinal
caus'd
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
to
march
with
his
Army
into
Germany
.
At
this
Mareschals
approach
,
the
Enemies
,
who
had
Besieg'd
Heydelberg
,
rais'd
the
Siege
,
but
renew'd
it
suddainly
after
,
with
much
greater
forces
.
During
these
Transactions
a
Bridge
of
Boats
was
laid
at
Manheim
,
o're
which
the
Army
having
pass'd
,
left
there
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
Guard
it
:
but
he
thinking
them
going
directly
to
an
Engagement
,
importun'd
so
the
Mareschal
,
that
he
Posted
another
there
in
his
stead
.
The
Enemies
had
renew'd
the
Siege
of
Heydelberg
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
nay
,
and
nothing
now
held
out
but
the
Castle
.
Thus
thinking
they
cou'd
make
their
Ground
good
in
the
City
,
they
Expected
the
Army
without
,
and
the
Mareschal
after
having
put
Succours
into
the
Castle
,
turn'd
his
Arms
against
the
City
.
Thus
the
Besiegers
found
themselves
Besieg'd
,
but
not
having
any
hopes
of
being
reliev'd
,
they
made
use
of
the
Bridge
which
they
had
kept
to
make
their
Retreat
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
expos'd
himself
in
such
manner
to
these
two
Attacks
,
that
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
publickly
rebuk'd
him
for
it
;
but
the
Marquis
de
la
Force
his
Son
,
being
a
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
took
his
part
against
his
father
,
and
maintain'd
there
to
have
been
no
rashness
in
all
he
had
done
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
still
at
Bruxelles
,
where
the
Spaniards
fed
him
with
fine
hopes
,
but
they
had
so
much
to
do
on
all
sides
,
that
this
Duke
being
hurry'd-on
by
his
humour
,
and
the
Counsels
of
Puilaurens
his
favourite
,
whom
the
Cardinal
had
Seduc'd
by
his
wonted
Artifices
,
reconcil'd
himself
with
the
King
,
as
being
persuaded
they
were
not
in
a
condition
to
perform
their
Promises
to
him
.
Puilaurens
induc'd
his
Master
not
to
communicate
his
Design
to
the
Queen-Mother
:
Yet
the
Spaniard
suspecting
her
nevertheless
of
his
evasion
,
she
exasperated
things
so
against
the
Cardinal
to
regain
their
Confidence
,
that
he
never
forgave
her
while
he
liv'd
:
And
on
this
score
was
it
that
she
was
oblig'd
some
time
after
,
being
as
abandon'd
by
the
Spaniards
,
to
go
spend
her
Life
at
Cologne
,
where
destitute
of
bare
conveniences
,
she
finisht
her
Life
in
an
Inn
,
shewing
by
her
Example
to
what
Calamities
Fortune
sometimes
destines
those
she
has
most
favour'd
.
However
the
King's
harshness
to
her
in
Compliance
to
his
Minister
,
furnish'd
matter
for
talk
to
many
People
,
who
cou'd
not
apprehend
that
a
Prince
should
forget
Nature
,
for
a
man
he
did
not
love
.
For
in
truth
the
King
did
not
love
the
Cardinal
,
and
what
he
did
for
him
most
commonly
was
only
out
of
a
kind
of
fear
.
But
leaving
apart
things
so
forreign
to
return
to
my
Subject
,
the
Spaniards
sorely
spighted
at
the
Duke
of
Orleans's
departure
,
and
having
no
more
Expectations
in
the
heart
of
the
Kingdom
,
bent
all
their
thoughts
towards
the
Frontiers
,
where
they
surpriz'd
the
Cities
of
Trier
,
and
Philipsbourg
,
the
latter
by
means
of
the
●ce
,
the
former
by
the
ill
order
kept
in
the
Guard
of
the
Town
.
This
was
a
sensible
loss
to
France
,
that
after
having
pacify'd
the
Intestine
Troubles
,
expected
rather
to
archieve
new
Conquests
than
to
lose
those
it
had
already
made
.
And
indeed
she
had
but
just
renew'd
her
Allyance
with
the
Hollanders
,
and
thought
her self
in
so
good
a
Posture
,
as
that
the
Spaniards
must
sink
under
the
effort
of
her
Arms
,
when
they
were
once
joyn'd
to
that
of
the
States
,
so
as
that
she
had
already
made
the
Division
of
her
Provinces
.
In
execution
of
this
Treaty
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
,
who
had
the
Mareschal
de
Brezé
,
the
Cardinals
Brother
giv'n
him
for
his
Companion
,
lead
an
Army
of
forty
thousand
men
towards
Mastricht
.
His
Equipage
and
Artillery
were
answerable
to
the
number
of
Combatants
,
for
the
Cardinal
being
a
great
lover
of
Glory
,
as
well
for
his
Relations
as
himself
,
wou'd
not
suffer
there
shou'd
be
any
thing
wanting
in
an
Army
,
wherein
he
had
so
near
a
Kinsman
for
a
General
.
To
authorize
such
powerfull
Arming
,
the
War
which
had
hitherto
been
only
made
,
as
I
may
say
,
in
hugger-mugger
,
was
declar'd
by
a
Herauld
sent
on
purpose
to
Bruxelles
.
The
Pretext
us'd
for
Declaring
it
,
was
the
Detention
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Trier
,
who
had
been
seiz'd
on
in
his
Capital
City
,
when
it
was
surpriz'd
,
and
afterwards
conducted
into
Germany
,
where
he
received
scurvy
usage
.
But
the
Reason
was
for
their
so
often
endeavouring
to
debauch
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
for
their
still
endeavouring
by
the
means
of
the
Queen-Mother
to
make
him
commit
the
like
faults
again
.
All
kinds
of
efforts
were
us'd
in
France
to
bring
still
other
Armies
on
foot
,
capable
of
sustaining
so
great
a
Design
,
and
at
one
and
the
same
time
five
were
reckon'd
in
the
Field
,
which
being
all
assembled
wou'd
have
made
up
near
a
Hundred
and
Fifty
Thousand
men
.
The
strongest
of
all
however
was
that
sent
into
Holland
;
It
had
directed
it's
way
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
towards
Mastricht
:
but
the
Spaniards
being
minded
to
hinder
it's
joyning
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
ventur'd
with
less
Forces
to
dispute
with
it
the
Passage
.
Prince
Thomas
of
Savoy
was
at
their
Head
,
and
they
had
giv'n
him
the
Command
of
their
Army
,
after
they
had
wrought
him
to
a
Misunderstanding
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
his
Brother
,
who
lay
under
an
obligation
of
being
in
the
Interests
of
France
,
since
that
Crown
was
in
Possession
of
Pignerol
and
Cazal
.
The
desire
of
reigning
had
occasion'd
his
heartily
receiving
their
offers
,
for
he
saw
the
Duke
of
Savoy
sickly
and
a
dying
,
and
was
willing
to
get
a
support
to
buoy
him
up
against
France
,
that
wou'd
not
fail
,
in
case
of
Accident
,
to
take
the
part
of
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
the
Kings
Sister
,
and
for
whom
ev'n
before
the
Death
of
her
Husband
,
the
Regency
,
and
the
Guardianship
of
her
Children
was
design'd
.
This
Prince
was
Personally
brave
,
and
willing
to
allow
something
to
Chance
,
he
Encamp'd
near
Avem
,
where
the
Mareschals
de
Chatillon
and
de
Brezè
were
bound
to
pass
.
These
Mareschals
upon
the
Notice
they
had
of
his
Designs
,
Drew-up
their
Army
in
Battle-Array
,
and
approaching
him
there
happen'd
a
sharp
Conflict
.
Prince
Thomas's
valour
held
the
Victory
for
some
time
in
Ballance
,
notwithstanding
the
number
;
but
having
been
at
length
oblig'd
to
to
give
way
after
a
vigorous
Resistance
,
the
French
Army
pass'd
on
,
and
joyn'd
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
The
two
Armies
being
thus
joyn'd
together
made
up
near
Seaventy
Thousand
men
,
and
it
was
generally
believ'd
that
the
Spaniards
having
no
Troups
to
oppose
them
,
they
wou'd
quickly
have
taken
the
Principal
Towns
of
the
Low-Countries
:
But
the
Division
arising
among
the
Heads
,
and
jealousy
between
the
two
Nations
,
all
these
Conquests
were
circumscrib'd
to
the
taking
of
Tellemont
and
some
Boroughs
.
Laying
Siege
afterward
to
Louvain
,
there
chanc'd
a
Famine
in
the
French
Leaguer
,
so
as
to
constrain
'em
to
raise
the
Siege
.
The
Retreat
was
not
difficult
by
reason
of
the
feebleness
of
the
Enemies
:
but
the
want
of
Bread
continuing
still
more
and
more
,
by
means
of
the
Hollander's
Infidelity
,
they
being
very
willing
to
ruine
our
Army
,
it
was
quickly
reduc'd
into
so
piteous
an
estate
that
it
became
a
Subject
of
Contempt
and
Laughter
for
all
those
that
saw
it
.
These
miserable
remains
not
daring
to
undertake
to
force
five
or
six
thousand
men
that
had
possess'd
a
Passage
upon
the
Frontiere
,
were
oblig'd
to
go
and
embark
in
Holland
,
and
being
at
length
arrived
in
France
,
it
so
whetted
the
Cardinal's
Resentment
,
that
without
particular
Considerations
,
his
whole
contrivance
wou'd
have
been
how
to
be
reveng'd
for
this
Injury
.
The
Spaniards
advantaging
themselves
of
this
Misunderstanding
made
themselves
Master
of
Sckincken-schons
,
while
the
Imperialists
on
another
side
made
divers
Conquests
on
the
Suedes
.
However
it
seem'd
as
if
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
with
all
the
Illuminations
of
his
mind
,
had
chosen
an
unseasonable
time
to
declare
War
,
for
on
whatever
side
a
man
took
his
Prospect
,
he
saw
matters
in
so
bad
a
Posture
,
that
evil
Consequences
were
to
be
apprehended
.
Nevertheless
as
the
Cardinal
had
the
Courage
not
to
suffer
himself
to
be
dejected
,
he
contriv'd
the
remedying
speedily
these
Disorders
,
and
principally
in
what
concern'd
the
Suedes
,
who
saw
themselves
in
a
great
exigency
,
in
comparison
of
what
they
had
seen
themselves
in
formerly
;
for
they
had
already
lost
the
City
of
Francfort
with
several
others
,
and
the
Imperialists
had
laid
Siege
to
Mayence
,
a
place
of
so
great
Consequence
to
them
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
their
Conquests
depended
on
it
.
For
the
affording
them
a
speedy
Succour
,
Cardinal
Richelieu
sent
order
to
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
Governour
of
Metz
and
of
Pais
Messin
,
to
assemble
with
the
utmost
Diligence
the
Forces
in
his
Government
,
and
having
encreas'd
them
with
some
Garrisons
of
Lorrain
,
he
made
him
Head
of
that
Army
,
consisting
of
eighteen
thousand
men
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
being
his
Relation
and
particular
friend
,
was
in
this
Number
,
rather
thro'
this
Cardinals
Choice
than
that
of
the
Court
,
for
he
requir'd
him
with
great
Earnestness
,
meaning
to
testify
thereby
the
Esteem
and
kindness
he
had
for
him
.
The
Court
wou'd
in
no
wise
refuse
him
a
Boon
of
such
small
moment
,
Him
whom
it
chose
to
the
Prejudice
of
so
many
great
Lords
for
so
considerable
an
employment
,
and
which
seem'd
so
little
to
become
him
;
for
it
was
a
thing
that
afforded
matter
of
Discourse
to
many
People
,
to
see
a
Cardinal
at
the
head
of
an
Army
that
was
to
act
in
favour
of
Protestants
,
with
whom
it
was
to
joyn
according
as
the
junctures
requir'd
it
,
and
all
whose
motions
were
to
be
follow'd
very
often
to
the
prejudice
of
Catholiques
.
But
this
was
a
kind
of
Recompence
for
the
Services
Valette
had
render'd
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
whose
Interests
he
had
been
seen
to
espouse
,
in
opposition
to
his
own
Father
and
Family
.
This
Army
being
assembled
,
march'd
to
the
Succours
of
Mayence
,
then
besieg'd
as
I
have
said
afore
,
and
having
taken
Binghen
on
it's
way
,
it
pass'd
the
Rhine
on
a
Bridge
of
Boats
,
which
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
had
caus'd
to
be
made
.
Upon
the
Tydings
the
Enemies
had
of
his
March
,
they
made
havock
,
whereever
we
were
to
pass
,
but
they
no
sooner
knew
he
had
cross'd
the
Rhine
,
but
that
they
forthwith
rais'd
the
Siege
.
The
Army
,
in
the
mean
while
,
being
already
much
distress'd
for
want
of
Victuals
,
saw
it self
still
in
a
greater
necessity
,
for
Provisions
it
must
put
into
Mayence
that
wanted
them
extreamly
;
this
render'd
Bread
so
scarce
that
a
Pound
was
worth
a
Crown
.
In
so
great
a
Dearness
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
shew'd
himself
so
liberal
towards
the
Souldiers
,
that
after
having
giv'n
all
he
had
,
he
was
forc'd
to
sell
his
own
Plate
to
supply
his
necessities
.
So
Generous
an
Action
coming
to
the
knowledge
of
all
the
Army
,
and
perceiving
every
particular
Complemented
him
on
this
Account
,
he
spread
abroad
a
Rumour
he
had
lost
his
Mony
at
Play
,
and
for
this
reason
had
been
constrain'd
to
sell
his
Plate
:
But
the
truth
being
suddenly
known
again
by
All
,
this
still
the
more
augmented
his
Reputation
,
and
the
Amity
every
Individual
had
for
him
.
The
Duke
of
Weymar
joyn'd
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
but
instead
of
this
being
of
use
to
him
,
the
Army
being
become
the
more
numerous
,
had
so
much
the
more
Difficulty
to
subsist
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Enemies
fancying
they
shou'd
have
easy
work
upon
the
People
allready
half
Vanquish'd
by
Famine
,
came
to
attack
the
Bridge
of
Binghen
which
had
been
brought
from
Mayence
,
and
after
having
thunder'd
it
with
Canon
,
a
keen
Conflict
was
maintain'd
between
the
two
Parties
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
being
retrench'd
at
the
Head
of
the
Bridge
,
after
having
repuls'd
the
Enemies
in
divers
Assaults
,
seeing
his
men
bent
upon
leaving
their
Retrenchments
to
push
them
,
hinder'd
them
from
so
doing
,
and
was
much
commended
for
his
Prudence
;
for
there
needed
no
more
than
the
least
false
step
and
disgrace
to
ruine
the
whole
Army
,
and
in
the
general
Dejection
,
they
were
more
dispos'd
for
flight
,
than
to
the
performing
a
Good
Action
.
The
Enemies
having
made
some
tentatives
more
but
to
no
purpose
,
went
and
Besieg'd
Sarbrik
so
to
cut
off
the
Victuals
that
came
from
Metz
a
cross
a
thousand
Difficulties
;
and
this
Siege
not
allowing
the
staying
any
longer
in
a
Country
,
where
they
already
dy'd
of
hunger
,
their
thoughts
were
wholly
set
upon
a
Retreat
.
Yet
this
was
the
Difficulty
,
for
besides
it
's
being
long
and
the
Country
Desert
,
Galas
was
upon
the
Wing
with
an
Army
,
that
far
from
suffering
any
misery
had
all
things
in
abundance
.
But
there
being
no
other
Course
to
take
,
they
begun
their
March
in
the
Dusk
of
the
Evening
,
and
having
dodg'd
Galas
by
a
false
March
,
he
cou'd
not
overtake
the
Arriere-Guard
until
the
Passage
of
the
River
Loutre
,
where
it
was
something
worsted
in
a
Skirmish
.
Having
pass'd
that
River
almost
as
soon
as
we
,
tho'
we
had
broken
down
the
Bridges
we
had
made
with
an
extreme
diligence
,
he
continu'd
his
Pursuit
,
so
that
the
Army
having
again
been
constrain'd
to
make
head
at
Waudrevanghes
,
it
came
to
a
hard
Combat
,
but
wherein
the
Horse
suffer'd
morethan
the
foot
;
for
while
the
former
sustain'd
the
brunt
of
the
Enemies
on-set
,
the
later
pass'd
the
Sarre
,
and
Retreated
to
Metz.
During
so
perillous
a
Retreat
the
famine
dayly
augmenting
,
the
Souldiers
were
seen
to
stray
at
a
distance
from
the
Armies
like
desperate
wretches
,
without
either
minding
Order
or
the
worst
that
cou'd
happen
.
Those
who
had
Bread
,
durst
not
Eat
it
in
their
Presence
least
they
shou'd
fall
upon
it
,
and
if
retain'd
by
Respect
they
devour'd
it
with
their
Eyes
,
and
only
render'd
their
famine
thereby
the
more
insupportable
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
one
day
invited
some
Officers
to
a
halt
,
was
all
of
a
suddain
surrounded
with
severall
Souldiers
of
Sundry
Regiments
,
and
not
being
able
to
see
them
without
being
toucht
with
Compassion
,
he
distributed
to
one
after
another
all
that
he
had
,
Insomuch
that
only
he
and
those
he
had
invited
of
'em
all
that
had
nothing
,
or
at
least
who
had
so
small
a
Matter
,
that
it
was
not
capable
of
Satisfying
them
:
He
did
also
an
Action
in
that
March
which
acquir'd
him
the
Love
of
the
Souldiers
,
for
having
found
one
of
them
in
a
Corner
of
a
Hedge
,
whom
a
Feavor
and
Misery
hinder'd
,
from
being
able
to
march
with
the
Rest
,
he
alighted
his
Horse
,
made
the
Souldier
mount
him
,
and
having
held
him
on
'till
he
had
got
to
one
of
his
Wagons
,
he
Commanded
his
Servants
to
take
such
Care
of
him
as
that
he
might
have
a
good
Account
of
him
.
As
nothing
spreads
faster
or
is
sooner
divulg'd
among
Troups
,
than
the
kindness
and
Civility
of
the
Officers
,
and
Especially
of
the
Principal
Officers
,
the
Army
was
quickly
full
of
the
Rumour
of
his
fame
;
and
for
this
Account
,
a
Souldier
who
had
Money
gave
his
Captain
Twenty
Gold
Lewisses
to
suffer
him
to
go
list
himself
under
the
Viscount
.
This
fellow
who
had
serv'd
a
long
while
,
and
had
a
sightly
Presence
,
presenting
himself
to
him
,
and
being
ask't
how
much
he
requir'd
,
Extremely
Surpriz'd
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
when
after
he
had
told
him
he
would
have
no
Money
,
he
on
the
contrary
had
giv'n
a
Sum
to
capacitate
him
to
come
into
his
Regiment
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
took
instantly
out
his
Purse
,
and
restoring
him
his
Twenty
Gold
Lewisses
,
gave
him
also
Twenty
more
,
with
a
Promise
of
remembring
in
time
,
and
place
the
kindness
he
bore
him
.
And
indeed
having
found
him
upon
Occasion
to
be
a
very
Brave
Man
,
he
advanc'd
him
in
his
Regiment
,
and
wou'd
still
have
done
more
for
him
,
if
this
Souldier
had
not
been
kill'd
five
or
six
years
after
.
The
Disorder
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
was
in
,
was
not
the
only
Misfortune
we
lay
under
.
Besides
that
the
Prince
of
Condé
by
having
ill
taken
his
Measures
,
or
according
as
some
have
believ'd
by
having
been
too
Self-Interress'd
,
had
rais'd
the
Siege
of
Dole
,
after
having
lost
a
Part
of
his
Army
,
Galas
was
enter
▪
d
Burgundy
,
where
he
laid
All
in
Fire
and
Blood
.
All
went
so
ill
upon
the
Frontier
of
Picardy
,
that
the
Parisians
fancy'd
the
Enemies
to
be
already
at
their
Gates
,
for
after
having
taken
la
Capelle
and
le
Catelet
,
not
without
some
suspicion
that
the
Governours
might
have
made
a
better
Defence
,
if
they
had
minded
,
they
besieg'd
Corbie
,
in
the
heart
of
that
Province
,
and
from
whence
they
might
make
inroads
to
the
Metropolis
of
the
Kingdom
.
Before
the
Success
of
this
Enterprize
was
known
,
they
hasten'd
to
break
down
the
Bridges
on
the
River
d'Oize
,
the
only
River
that
cou'd
obstruct
their
coming
to
Paris
:
But
the
Consternation
,
before
very
great
,
was
now
augmented
,
when
the
Parisians
heard
that
this
Place
was
fall'n
into
their
hands
,
and
that
they
were
likewise
become
Masters
of
the
City
of
Roye
.
To
remedy
such
Cogent
Disorders
the
Ban
and
Arrieban
was
Conven
▪
d
,
and
to
appease
the
Discontents
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
who
complain'd
they
were
had
in
no
Account
,
the
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
were
put
into
their
hands
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
with
an
Army
full
of
the
Nobles
,
recover'd
Roye
and
march'd
against
Corbie
:
but
Cardinal
Richelieu
being
jealous
of
the
honour
he
was
going
to
gain
by
this
Conquest
,
caus'd
the
King
to
remove
thither
,
who
accomplisht
it's
Reduction
.
The
Count
of
Soissons
was
not
so
happy
in
his
Enterprizes
,
but
nevertheless
was
not
wanting
to
serve
usefully
;
for
after
having
been
a
little
worsted
near
de
la
Fere
,
he
prevented
the
Enemies
that
meant
to
besiege
`
Doullens
;
Insomuch
that
having
put
succours
,
into
that
Place
,
he
retired
without
doing
any
thing
further
.
None
but
Galas
now
gave
any
trouble
,
he
lay
Encamp'd
near
Fontaines
Francoise
,
from
whence
his
Parties
made
remote
Excursions
.
Dijon
with
some
Other
Cities
of
Burgundy
,
had
already
contributed
,
and
not
one
of
'em
was
there
in
a
Condition
to
Sustain
a
Siege
;
but
good
luck
would
have
it
that
he
having
turn'd
his
Arms
against
St.
Jean
de
Laone
,
Rantzan
got
into
the
Town
,
and
his
Valour
affording
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
leisure
to
assemble
Thirty
Thousand
Men
,
he
march'd
against
him
with
Design
to
give
him
Battle
.
Galas
,
having
contrary
Orders
,
rais'd
the
Siege
without
staying
his
coming
,
Insomuch
that
all
this
great
Storm
,
which
seem'd
to
threaten
us
with
utter
Destruction
,
was
reduc'd
to
the
loss
of
some
Cattle
the
Enemies
had
taken
out
of
the
open
Field
.
True
it
is
that
they
had
still
a
foot
left
in
the
Kingdom
by
the
means
of
the
Isles
Sainte
Honorat
and
Sainte
Marguerite
,
Surrendred
to
them
by
the
Cowardize
of
the
Governours
;
but
being
separated
from
the
rest
of
France
,
and
easy
to
be
remedy'd
,
no
Disquiet
was
entertain'd
on
this
Account
,
and
bating
the
Charges
necessary
for
their
Recovery
,
they
were
not
of
Concern
.
And
in
effect
the
Count
de
Harcourt
being
enjoyn'd
with
this
Expedition
,
accomplisht
it
with
as
little
trouble
as
was
expected
,
but
with
a
little
more
Danger
,
for
he
found
the
Spaniards
had
Shipt
an
Army
to
dispute
him
his
Passage
,
and
he
saw
himself
oblig'd
to
fight
it
,
or
to
avoid
so
doing
by
taking
a
long
Circuit
.
The
success
having
been
favourable
to
him
,
the
rest
of
the
Expedition
was
also
so
.
Insomuch
that
he
render'd
the
Realm
Serene
again
,
that
had
been
in
Danger
by
so
many
Unhappy
Occasions
.
These
troubles
having
been
thus
appeas'd
,
the
King
in
his
turn
carry'd
the
War
into
different
Provinces
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
was
fortunate
in
certain
places
,
and
unfortunate
in
others
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Services
done
him
by
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
with
the
things
said
to
his
Advantage
,
and
which
he
himself
acknowledg'd
,
obliging
him
to
distinguish
him
,
he
made
him
a
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
and
was
not
deceiv'd
in
this
his
Choice
.
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
having
this
young
Prince
in
his
Army
,
setting
forward
for
Alsatia
,
and
desiring
to
make
a
Diversion
in
favour
of
the
Suedes
,
whose
Affairs
,
far
from
being
flourishing
,
were
in
a
bad
Posture
,
besieg'd
Saverne
in
conjunction
with
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
while
the
Imperialists
attack'd
Coblentz
and
Hermestein
.
Saverne
was
not
so
strong
a
place
,
but
there
was
a
good
Garrison
in
it
,
which
render'd
the
taking
of
it
the
more
Difficult
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
thinking
himself
oblig'd
to
do
more
than
ordinary
to
shew
himself
worthy
of
the
employment
the
King
had
giv'n
him
,
expos'd
himself
extraordinarily
in
sundry
Assaults
,
wherein
we
were
ever
repuls'd
.
At
length
he
found
the
means
to
seize
on
the
Upper
Town
,
which
cut
off
the
Communication
of
the
Lower
Town
with
the
Castle
.
Afterwards
they
rais'd
their
Attacks
on
the
side
of
the
Lower
Town
,
which
the
Enemies
still
defended
with
so
much
Valour
,
that
before
they
cou'd
be
brought
to
Yield
,
they
kill'd
several
Officers
of
note
,
nay
and
wounded
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
As
his
wound
was
but
slight
,
he
did
not
withdraw
out
of
the
Fight
'till
the
Enemies
were
compell'd
to
demand
Quarter
,
nay
and
wou'd
needs
render
an
Account
to
the
Generals
of
all
that
occurr'd
in
that
occasion
afore
he
'd
seek
after
Remedy
.
But
as
he
fancy'd
,
either
he
might
be
accus'd
of
Ostentation
,
or
that
they
wou'd
not
give
him
a
hearing
if
they
perceiv'd
his
Wound
,
he
wrapt
his
Arm
up
in
his
Handkerchief
,
and
as
long
as
his
Relation
lasted
,
he
knew
so
well
how
to
keep
all
conceal'd
,
that
they
suspected
nothing
of
the
matter
.
Thus
when
the
Generals
were
afterwards
inform'd
of
his
being
wounded
,
they
inquir'd
how
that
came
about
,
imagining
it
to
have
been
since
they
had
seen
him
.
The
Castle
of
Saverne
surrendred
quickly
after
the
Two
Towns
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
wound
did
not
hinder
him
from
being
present
in
all
occasions
where
requir'd
by
the
Duty
of
his
Charge
.
However
he
was
not
absolutely
Cur'd
when
he
laid
aside
the
scarf
he
had
put
on
to
sustain
his
Arm
,
for
he
did
not
approve
of
the
procedure
of
of
those
,
who
to
accquaint
others
they
have
receiv'd
a
Wound
in
a
certain
occasion
,
make
Parade
,
or
of
a
Scarf
or
of
a
Plaister
a
long
while
after
they
are
no
longer
needfull
,
as
if
such
contingencies
render'd
'em
the
more
worthy
of
Esteem
.
He
said
to
this
purpose
,
that
a
Coward
was
wounded
as
soon
as
a
Brave
man
;
that
thus
it
was
a
mistake
to
think
to
derive
a
Vanity
from
a
thing
which
was
as
common
to
those
that
wanted
heart
as
to
those
that
had
Courage
.
Tho'
his
Wound
was
not
considerable
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
the
whole
Army
not
only
express'd
their
Concern
for
this
Accident
,
but
also
all
the
great
personages
in
France
,
from
whom
he
receiv'd
Letters
:
But
willing
to
undeceive
them
,
he
writ
himself
his
Answers
to
them
,
thinking
there
to
be
no
better
means
to
let
them
see
that
the
mischance
was
not
so
bad
as
they
might
perhaps
imagine
.
Some
of
his
Servants
having
nevertheless
told
him
it
wou'd
be
for
his
Advantage
not
to
undeceive
so
soon
the
Court
,
from
whence
he
might
hope
for
the
more
favours
,
he
answer'd
him
,
that
he
was
not
of
a
humour
to
deceive
any
body
,
and
much
less
the
King
than
any
other
.
About
this
time
,
or
a
little
afore
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
not
being
able
to
calm
the
Spleen
he
bore
the
Cardinal
,
was
retir'd
to
Blois
,
and
wanted
not
a
Pretext
to
Palliate
his
Retreat
.
The
Count
of
Soissons
being
pusht
on
with
the
same
Spirit
was
likewise
gone
to
Sedan
,
which
made
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
fear
that
this
might
excite
troubles
in
the
Realm
and
in
his
House
,
for
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
his
Brother
must
necessarily
have
giv'n
his
Consent
to
the
Count
of
Soisson's
fault
;
and
as
he
did
not
doubt
but
that
the
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
wou'd
be
very
glad
to
augment
the
Frontier
with
so
fine
a
Place
as
Sedan
,
he
lay
under
some
apprehension
the
Cardinal
wou'd
lay
hold
on
this
occasion
to
divest
his
Family
of
it
.
And
indeed
it
is
to
be
presum'd
,
that
this
was
sufficiently
this
Ministers
Design
.
But
as
the
Kingdom
had
been
,
as
I
may
say
,
within
two
inches
of
it's
Ruine
,
he
was
afraid
least
that
as
he
was
the
Author
of
the
War
,
he
might
be
render'd
responsible
for
the
bad
events
that
might
happen
,
if
after
having
introduc'd
a
Forreign
he
also
introduc'd
a
Civil
War
.
Wherefore
this
consideration
inclin'd
him
to
handle
things
mildly
,
and
having
found
the
means
to
sweeten
the
Duke
of
Orlean's
Discontent
,
by
making
him
hope
the
King
wou'd
consent
to
his
Marriage
,
only
the
Count
de
Soissons
had
he
now
with
whom
to
treat
,
but
whose
humour
was
more
difficult
to
manage
.
This
Prince
,
as
all
know
,
was
only
the
last
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
but
as
he
had
Pretensions
to
become
the
first
,
for
he
had
had
Process
against
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
hoping
to
cause
him
to
be
declar'd
a
Bastard
,
by
reason
he
came
into
the
world
,
thirteen
Months
after
his
Father's
Death
,
he
carry'd
it
so
high
that
many
people
thought
him
to
be
proud
.
However
the
source
of
his
Discontent
proceeded
from
his
imagining
his
not
having
Justice
done
him
;
and
tho'
he
had
lost
his
process
by
an
Arrest
of
Parliament
,
that
had
judg'd
in
Consequence
of
a
Result
of
Physicians
;
that
the
Princess
of
Condé's
grief
for
her
Husbands
Death
,
might
have
retarded
her
Fruit
,
he
treated
this
as
a
Trifle
,
and
made
Annually
Protestations
against
this
Arrest
.
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
knowing
that
this
Affair
lay
deep
in
his
Heart
,
had
a
Proposal
made
to
him
by
Senneterre
,
the
Intendant
of
his
family
,
that
if
he
wou'd
Marry
Madam
de
Combalet
his
Niece
,
he
wou'd
serve
him
with
all
his
Credit
:
but
this
Prince
refusing
to
exalt
himself
by
a
baseness
of
this
nature
(
for
this
Lady
was
said
to
be
one
of
the
Cardinals
comfortable
Importances
)
was
furiously
angry
with
Senneterre
for
having
taken
upon
him
this
Commission
,
and
having
ratled
him
with
severe
language
,
nay
,
and
as
they
say
cuff'd
him
too
,
he
wou'd
not
see
him
any
more
.
This
ill
usage
wrought
his
Fortune
,
for
the
Cardinal
thinking
himself
oblig'd
to
take
care
of
him
,
conferr'd
on
him
Benefits
,
and
procur'd
him
Honours
which
afore
he
durst
not
have
hoped
for
.
In
sine
,
his
Son
has
pusht
things
still
further
,
and
dy'd
Duke
,
and
Peer
,
and
Mareschal
of
France
;
So
true
is
it
that
when
Fortune
once
begins
to
look
on
us
with
a
good
eye
,
She
's
not
weary
afterwards
of
Conferring
on
us
Favours
.
The
Cardinal's
Arrogance
incens'd
him
,
at
the
manner
of
the
Count
de
Soisson's
receiving
his
Offers
,
but
being
retain'd
by
the
considerations
above-mention'd
,
he
dissembl'd
his
Resentment
,
and
consented
he
should
stay
at
Sedan
,
where
to
divert
him
from
the
thoughts
he
might
have
of
embroiling
the
State
,
he
engag'd
him
in
some
little
Amours
by
the
means
of
some
of
his
Domesticks
that
were
his
Pensioners
.
Being
assur'd
on
that
side
,
his
thoughts
soar'd
only
now
at
waging
War
against
Forreigners
.
For
that
purpose
he
desir'd
the
Duke
of
Weymar
to
take
a
turn
to
Paris
,
that
he
might
conferr
with
him
;
and
they
took
together
Measures
for
the
Affairs
of
Germany
,
yet
without
forgetting
those
of
Flanders
,
where
he
design'd
to
make
his
greatest
efforts
.
The
Duke
of
Weymar
being
return'd
satisfy'd
with
the
Reception
made
him
by
the
King
and
his
Minister
,
assembled
his
Army
,
while
that
a
part
of
our
Troups
,
that
had
serv'd
in
Germany
the
year
afore
had
orders
to
file
upon
the
Frontier
of
Flanders
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
who
had
been
alarm'd
at
the
Count
de
Soissons
▪
Affair
,
and
had
an
inconceiveable
joy
to
see
it
had
no
sequel
,
having
been
appointed
to
serve
in
those
Troups
,
went
thither
with
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
who
had
the
Command
of
them
,
but
to
whom
they
had
giv'n
the
Duke
of
Candalle
his
Brother
to
Command
jointly
with
him
.
Besides
this
,
two
Other
Armies
were
there
,
One
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Marquis
de
la
Meillaraye
,
Great
Master
of
the
Artillery
,
Cardinal
Richelieus
Nephew
,
the
Other
under
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
.
This
,
to
hinder
the
Succours
of
the
Germains
,
advanc'd
into
Luxembourg
,
where
it
took
Danvillers
;
the
Other
march'd
on
the
Sea
side
,
and
pretended
thro'
some
Correspondence
to
make
sure
of
St.
Omer
,
but
the
Traytors
having
fail'd
in
their
Word
,
it
was
not
strong
enough
to
attack
a
Place
of
that
Consequence
,
and
whose
bare
Approches
were
capable
of
making
it
receive
some
Affront
;
for
this
City
is
invironed
with
an
Infinite
Number
of
Forts
that
Defend
it
,
and
are
not
Easy
to
be
Won
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
was
entred
Flanders
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
of
Eighteen
Thousand
Men
;
and
had
attack'd
Chateau-Cambresis
.
Having
taken
it
,
he
caus'd
his
Troups
to
march
against
Landrecies
,
a
Small
Place
▪
but
strong
thro'
it's
Scituation
and
it's
Out-works
,
so
that
not
daring
to
undertake
this
Conquest
with
such
a
Handfull
of
Men
,
he
rested
Satisfy'd
with
investing
it
till
such
time
as
he
was
joyn'd
by
Meilleraye
.
This
Place
was
likewise
Secur'd
with
a
Good
Garrison
,
but
put
its
Principal
Confidence
in
the
Succours
it
Expected
from
Germany
,
and
to
be
brought
it
by
Picolomini
.
As
what
was
a
Subject
of
hope
for
the
Besieged
,
was
a
Subject
of
fear
for
the
Besiegers
,
they
hasten'd
the
Works
and
the
Attacks
,
that
so
the
Succours
might
not
arrive
in
time
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
in
whom
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
had
a
most
peculiar
Confidence
,
did
not
stir
out
of
the
Trench
,
save
only
to
go
give
him
an
Account
of
Occurrences
.
But
the
Continual
Rains
hinder'd
things
from
advancing
as
they
desired
,
besides
the
frequent
Sallies
of
the
Besieged
incommoded
the
Labourers
,
and
Occasion'd
sometimes
disorder
.
Colonel
Gassion
,
whose
Reputation
was
already
very
Great
in
the
Troups
,
having
been
wounded
in
the
Neck
in
one
of
those
Sallies
,
seem'd
to
Paul
the
Souldiers
Courage
,
who
consider'd
him
as
a
Man
capable
in
case
of
a
Battle
to
make
the
Victory
turn
on
their
side
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
did
with
Mildness
remonstrate
to
them
their
Duty
,
and
insensibly
put
them
again
in
the
Right
Way
;
He
was
in
the
Water
with
them
up
to
the
very
Middle
,
and
to
animate
them
by
his
Example
he
was
the
first
to
labour
,
and
the
last
to
finish
the
labour
;
he
told
them
that
the
Rain
wou'd
not
last
always
,
but
that
in
the
mean
while
they
were
not
to
lose
time
,
because
that
the
Enemies
who
were
already
but
too
much
pu●t
up
with
presumption
,
wou'd
conceive
at
it
the
more
Audatiousness
.
At
length
,
the
Rains
ceasing
,
and
the
Works
being
advanc'd
as
much
as
the
foul
Wether
wou'd
allow
of
,
the
Place
was
Won
,
after
the
Governour
had
done
all
in
his
Power
for
a
Brave
Defence
.
From
Landrecis
Part
of
the
Army
march'd
to
Maubeuge
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Candalle
,
who
had
under
him
the
Viscount
De
Turenne
.
This
Place
having
made
a
shew
of
Resisting
,
was
quickly
reduc'd
by
force
,
as
well
as
that
of
Beaumont
belonging
to
the
Princes
of
Chimay
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Duke
of
Candalle
sent
the
Viscount
De
Turenne
against
the
Castle
of
Sobre
,
Whose
situation
was
advantageous
,
and
where
above
Eight
hundred
Peasants
had
taken
refuge
with
their
Goods
.
These
being
inured
to
fire
by
the
long
Wars
they
had
in
their
Country
,
March'd
out
against
him
,
and
he
slighted
at
first
this
Occasion
as
Unworthy
of
his
Courage
:
But
having
observ'd
their
Countenance
,
and
that
they
had
Possess'd
the
Hedges
from
whence
they
fir'd
briskly
,
he
retain'd
his
Souldiers
who
wou'd
have
fall'n
upon
'em
without
order
,
as
People
that
did
not
deserve
the
using
so
much
Caution
.
After
having
thus
hinder'd
his
Men
from
Exposing
them
▪
selves
rashly
,
he
Caus'd
the
Enemies
to
be
attack'd
,
who
Manag'd
their
Defence
with
much
Courage
,
but
cou'd
not
however
stand
against
the
fury
,
with
which
they
were
Assaulted
.
They
wou'd
have
retreated
into
the
Castle
,
but
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
Pursu'd
them
so
warmly
,
that
he
enforc'd
the
Place
Pell-mell
with
them
:
Some
in
the
mean
while
making
their
Escaple
into
the
Town
,
they
put
on
again
the
face
of
Defence
,
but
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
Sworn
that
they
should
be
all
hang'd
if
they
made
one
shot
;
This
made
'em
warily
consult
what
Course
to
take
;
Insomuch
,
that
they
Surrender'd
upon
Discretion
.
After
this
Our
Troups
had
a
Design
to
attack
Av●snes
,
or
else
some
other
Place
in
the
Neighbourhood
,
but
upon
the
Advice
that
Picolomini
had
pass'd
the
Meuse
at
Namur
,
they
thought
it
sufficient
to
stand
upon
the
Defensive
,
or
at
least
untill
they
had
received
Succours
:
Bussy
Lamet
who
had
newly
defended
Hermesteim
with
great
Renown
,
having
brought
Assistance
just
in
the
nick
,
this
kept
Picolomini
in
Awe
,
and
produc'd
the
Desire
in
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
to
Besiege
la
Capelle
:
But
Bussy
venturing
too
near
to
view
it
with
the
Marquis
de
Rambures
Governour
of
Doullens
,
a
Mareschal
of
Camp
,
the
one
was
kill'd
stone-Dead
,
and
the
other
Wounded
so
dangerously
that
he
liv'd
but
a
few
days
.
La
Capelle
,
notwithstanding
the
loss
of
two
such
brave
men
,
was
press'd
so
close
,
as
to
be
forc'd
to
surrender
before
Picolomini
cou'd
arrive
.
Picolomini
endeavour'd
to
revenge
himself
for
this
Affront
upon
Maubeuge
,
which
he
plunder'd
as
soon
as
he
took
it
,
and
made
divers
Attempts
upon
our
Army
,
some
of
which
he
sped
in
,
and
others
only
turn'd
to
his
Confusion
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
been
an
Intimate
friend
of
Count
de
Bussy
Lamet
,
and
was
so
sensibly
afflicted
at
his
Death
,
as
to
render
him
almost
incapable
of
all
Consolation
.
And
indeed
he
was
a
man
of
extraordinary
merit
,
and
had
but
one
step
to
make
to
the
being
Mareschal
.
But
a
Sudden
Death
having
ravish'd
him
from
his
Family
and
his
Friends
,
he
miss'd
that
Honour
,
the
greatest
a
Gentleman
can
attain
.
While
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
was
performing
the
things
I
have
now
mention'd
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
with
whom
the
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
was
come
to
a
Right
Understanding
,
had
Besieg'd
the
City
of
Breda
,
and
was
stimulated
to
that
Conquest
by
more
then
one
Reason
.
For
besides
the
Glory
that
must
thence
redound
to
him
,
he
fought
for
his
own
Patrimony
.
Yet
as
Spinola's
staying
a
long
while
before
that
Place
,
minded
him
that
nothing
was
to
be
neglected
,
he
Fortify'd
his
Camp
and
Skreen'd
it
from
Insult
.
The
Spaniards
also
prepar'd
to
go
Fight
him
;
but
fearing
a
Descent
upon
the
Coasts
,
by
reason
of
some
Ships
that
had
appear'd
at
Flushing
,
they
lost
time
,
and
when
they
came
in
view
of
the
Enemy
,
they
found
him
so
well
intrench'd
that
they
durst
not
proceed
to
an
Engagement
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
making
use
of
his
Advantage
press'd
the
Town
,
and
his
Conduct
being
no
less
than
his
Courage
,
he
took
it
in
Two
Months
time
,
whereas
it's
Conquest
had
cost
Spinola
Nine
.
The
Spaniards
expected
Comfort
for
these
Unhappy
Successes
in
the
taking
of
Leucate
,
which
they
thought
near
at
hand
.
This
Place
is
Scituated
in
the
very
further
parts
of
Languedoc
,
and
bordering
on
Roussillon
,
and
Besieg'd
it
they
had
with
all
their
Forces
.
Nothing
was
wanting
in
their
Camp
,
they
receiv'd
all
their
Ammunitions
from
Perpignan
,
just
at
hand
,
and
Victuals
came
to
them
in
abundance
,
whereas
that
the
Besieged
were
destitute
of
all
things
,
and
ev'n
without
hopes
of
Succours
,
for
only
some
few
Garrisons
were
there
in
the
Province
,
which
we
durst
not
draw
out
for
fear
of
some
Accident
.
But
the
Duke
d'Hal●in
,
the
Governour
of
This
Province
,
having
assembled
his
Friends
,
and
a
good
number
of
the
Nobless
,
with
them
undertook
to
march
against
the
Enemies
,
notwithstanding
their
Advantages
,
and
his
good
fortune
was
such
,
that
fear
so
seiz'd
upon
their
Spirits
,
that
after
having
stood
a
feeble
Conflict
,
they
abandon'd
their
Canon
,
and
their
Equipage
.
This
happy
Success
procur'd
him
the
Baton
of
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
since
was
he
call'd
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
,
by
his
Father's
Name
.
All
these
Advantages
were
capable
of
giving
much
joy
to
the
Court
,
if
the
Duke
of
Weymar
had
been
as
Successfull
in
his
Enterprizes
,
and
if
something
else
had
not
giv'n
some
Subject
of
Discontent
:
But
the
Duke
de
Rohan
,
who
had
made
his
accommodation
with
the
King
,
and
had
dexterously
▪
seiz'd
upon
the
Valteline
,
was
newly
drove
thence
by
force
;
Insomuch
that
all
the
Pretensions
that
had
been
conceiv'd
to
the
Land
of
Milan
,
vanish'd
into
Smoke
.
The
Duke
of
Weymar
on
his
side
having
undertaken
to
Succour
Hanaw
,
besieg'd
by
the
Imperialists
,
had
been
routed
,
and
put
to
flight
.
As
fortune
was
thus
ballanc'd
on
Both
sides
,
the
Pope
fancy'd
the
Two
Crowns
would
listen
the
more
willingly
to
a
Peace
,
and
he
endeavour'd
to
mediate
it
by
the
Interposition
of
his
Nuncio's
.
But
he
had
to
overcome
the
hatred
of
the
two
Ministers
,
who
out
of
the
Aversion
they
bore
one
another
,
troubled
their
heads
little
as
to
the
Mischiefs
with
which
they
were
preparing
to
molest
all
Europe
.
These
two
Men
did
all
in
the
two
Kingdoms
,
and
the
two
Kings
were
only
two
Phantasmes
to
amuse
the
People
with
the
Grandeur
of
their
Names
;
The
One
,
was
introduc'd
into
the
Ministry
in
Spight
of
his
Master
,
and
in
spight
of
him
maintain'd
himself
in
that
Station
;
the
Other
had
been
call'd
to
it
by
the
Princes
Inclination
,
after
the
Duke
of
Lerma's
Disgrace
,
a
Man
so
hated
as
to
have
had
his
own
very
Son
for
his
Enemy
.
They
had
both
the
Glory
of
their
Countrey
,
in
Recommendation
,
or
rather
,
they
only
sought
to
raise
it
upon
the
Ruines
of
each
Other
,
for
their
Animosity
was
the
source
of
most
of
their
Great
Designs
.
Not
but
that
the
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
was
a
great
man
,
but
he
gave
himself
entirely
to
Revenge
,
so
as
to
ruine
one
of
his
Enemies
,
he
would
not
have
much
Boggl'd
to
ruine
all
the
People
.
Now
he
remembred
it
to
be
in
the
View
of
procuring
his
Destruction
,
that
Count
Olivarez
,
vulgarly
call'd
Conde-Duke
Minister
of
Spain
,
had
induc'd
the
Duke
of
Orleans
so
often
to
Rebell
,
and
contriv'd
so
many
Caballs
,
and
his
Design
was
now
to
be
reveng'd
for
these
Transactions
.
For
this
Reason
did
he
formally
oppose
the
Peace
,
to
which
he
o●
purpose
raised
Difficulties
.
He
wou'd
not
own
Ferdinand's
Son
for
King
of
the
Romans
,
and
grounded
his
Opposition
upon
the
Electour
of
Treves
,
having
protested
against
his
Election
.
Ferdinand
dying
in
these
time
of
the
Occurrences
,
this
Cavil
occasion'd
still
more
Obstacles
,
for
then
the
thing
in
Agitation
was
no
longer
a
King
of
the
Romans
,
but
an
Emperour
,
whose
Quality
was
disputed
.
The
House
of
Austria
on
it's
side
did
not
want
Pretexts
to
cover
the
jealousy
it
had
against
the
House
of
France
,
so
as
that
all
the
Good
Offices
of
the
Pope
,
were
without
Effect
.
Thus
the
War
that
had
allready
made
such
Waste
,
and
Havocks
,
Spread
still
with
more
fury
.
The
Spaniards
induc'd
Prince
Thomas
to
return
into
Italy
,
that
so
his
Presence
might
the
more
powerfully
Excite
his
Creatures
,
and
he
fram'd
in
a
little
time
so
Dangerous
a
Party
,
that
with
the
Succours
of
the
Spaniards
he
reduc'd
the
Dutches
of
Savoy
to
Extremity
.
This
Princess
was
not
as
yet
,
very
handy
in
the
Government
of
her
Dominions
,
she
just
came
from
under
the
Check
of
a
Husband
,
who
never
having
had
any
Inclination
for
Us
,
had
not
giv'n
her
any
Share
in
Affairs
,
imagining
that
being
as
she
was
a
French-woman
,
she
wou'd
ever
have
much
inclination
for
her
Countrey
.
However
he
had
been
oblig'd
for
Reasons
I
have
before
deduc'd
,
to
declare
himself
for
us
;
but
tho'
he
had
joyn'd
his
Arms
to
Ours
,
his
Captains
had
still
some
Secret
order
rather
to
Spinn
out
in
Length
than
to
finish
the
War
.
Now
the
Dutches
of
Savoy
having
follow'd
at
first
this
Policy
,
Cardinal
Richelieu
was
very
willing
to
suffer
her
by
little
and
little
to
be
undermin'd
,
that
to
be
freed
out
of
Danger
she
might
blindly
follow
his
Will
;
for
this
Reason
instead
of
sending
her
a
Succour
capable
of
screening
her
,
he
caus'd
at
first
only
to
pass
into
that
Countrey
some
troups
of
New
Leavyes
,
that
quickly
for
want
of
Discipline
were
totally
dispers'd
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Spaniards
taking
advantage
of
the
Conjuncture
,
resolv'd
to
drive
us
out
of
the
Milanese
,
where
we
had
made
some
Conquests
;
but
the
Beginnings
were
so
unfortunate
to
them
,
that
they
were
beaten
in
two
Incounters
,
at
the
last
of
which
Martin
d'Arragon
who
commanded
them
had
much
ado
to
Escape
.
Yet
as
it
was
only
a
detatchment
of
the
Army
,
they
had
quickly
repaired
this
loss
,
and
thinking
themselves
in
a
Posture
to
take
their
Revenge
,
they
laid
siege
to
Breme
,
wherein
a
Gentleman
of
Brittany
,
call'd
Montgaillard
,
commanded
.
The
Savoyards
had
no
sooner
been
inform'd
of
what
occurr'd
,
but
that
forgetting
their
Policy
,
they
press'd
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
to
give
succours
,
for
so
blear'd
were
they
not
,
but
that
they
foresaw
how
after
the
taking
of
Breme
,
the
Spainards
would
turn
their
Arms
againct
them
.
The
Common
Peril
having
thus
reunited
Peoples
Minds
,
they
joyn'd
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
notwithstanding
the
Aversion
they
boar
him
,
for
they
suspected
him
of
having
poyson'd
their
late
Duke
in
an
Entertainment
,
and
what
the
more
corroborated
their
Suspicion
,
is
,
that
most
the
Guests
dy'd
of
some
days
after
,
or
had
like
to
have
dy'd
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
this
having
not
obstructed
the
Conjunction
of
the
two
Armies
,
they
march'd
to
the
Succour's
of
Breme
,
wherein
they
Endeavour'd
to
Enter
some
Men
by
the
Po.
A
certain
Number
of
Barkes
were
sitted
out
for
this
purpose
,
on
Board
of
which
they
Shipt
some
Infantry
with
Ingeniers
for
whom
they
had
Occasion
in
the
Place
.
But
the
Spaniards
possessing
the
Bancks
of
the
River
,
and
having
provided
them
with
Cannon
,
fir'd
so
furiously
,
that
after
having
kill'd
some
Men
,
and
sunk
two
Barkes
,
the
Rest
chose
to
return
.
This
Unfortunate
Success
Startled
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
but
not
in
such
manner
as
to
abandon
his
Enterprize
.
However
having
no
other
means
,
save
to
attack
the
Lines
,
Needs
would
he
view
'em
first
of
all
;
but
as
he
advanc'd
to
that
purpose
,
came
a
Cannon
shot
that
kill'd
him
stone
Dead
,
and
Cast
a
Great
Consternation
into
his
Party
.
The
Rumour
of
his
Death
being
quickly
Spread
among
the
Enemies
,
they
forthwith
signify'd
it
to
the
Governour
as
a
means
to
terrify
him
into
a
Surrender
;
but
he
did
not
seem
so
startled
,
but
that
he
Defended
the
Place
some
time
longer
with
great
Courage
.
However
having
yeilded
sooner
than
he
ought
,
he
was
beheaded
at
Cazal
,
whither
he
had
Permission
to
retreat
with
his
Garrison
.
The
Mareschal
de
Crequi's
Death
occasion'd
much
Disorder
in
our
Army
,
as
well
as
in
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
and
before
the
Court
could
give
New
Orders
,
the
whole
Army
disbanded
for
want
of
Discipline
and
Pay
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Spaniards
after
having
setled
their
New
Conquest
,
caus'd
their
Troupes
to
march
,
without
our
being
able
to
guess
at
their
Design
,
for
Leganes
who
commanded
them
,
had
dayly
Protestations
made
to
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
that
the
King
his
Master
Design'd
no
Warr
with
her
,
and
,
that
provided
she
departed
from
that
secret
Intelligence
she
was
suspected
of
with
the
French
,
she
might
enjoy
in
Quiet
her
Territories
and
the
Guardianship
of
her
Children
.
These
Assurances
were
Charming
to
a
Woman
little
acquainted
in
Affairs
of
Warr
,
and
whose
misfortune
was
to
have
her
Country
Scituated
'twixt
the
States
of
two
Princes
,
who
pretended
both
to
give
the
Law
:
But
finally
she
in
a
short
time
perceiv'd
all
these
fine
Words
were
only
to
amuse
her
,
for
Leganes
to
the
Prejudice
of
all
his
Promises
approach'd
Verceil
,
after
having
Sack'd
all
the
places
in
his
Passage
.
As
there
had
been
much
imprudence
in
her
to
listen
after
this
to
any
of
his
Propositions
,
She
had
recourse
to
the
King
her
Brother
,
of
whom
she
Earnestly
requested
a
Succour
conformable
to
the
Exigency
of
the
present
posture
of
her
Condition
:
But
the
concerns
of
Blood
being
a
small
matter
among
Princes
in
Comparison
of
their
Interest
,
they
ty'd
and
hamper'd
her
so
to
purpose
,
that
she
had
now
nothing
left
but
the
Name
of
Sovereign
;
under
Colour
of
Preserving
Piemont
for
her
,
we
Garrison'd
it's
strongest
places
,
and
from
which
the
Capital
only
was
exempt
;
but
as
all
the
rest
was
nothing
without
our
getting
this
into
our
Clutches
,
so
many
Distrusts
were
injected
into
this
Princess's
mind
,
that
dayly
imagining
her self
upon
the
point
of
being
seiz'd
,
she
of
her
own
accord
was
the
first
to
demand
,
we
wou'd
introduce
Troups
into
the
Town
.
Yet
it
was
to
be
fear'd
the
Inhabitants
would
shut
up
the
Gates
,
if
they
had
the
hint
of
this
Design
.
This
made
it
thought
convenient
to
manage
the
thing
so
Dextrously
as
that
it
cou'd
not
miss
.
For
this
purpose
Troups
were
order'd
to
draw
up
hard
by
under
the
pretence
of
a
Review
,
and
the
Principal
Persons
being
gone
out
for
sight-sake
,
it
was
easy
to
seize
on
the
Town
,
by
keeping
in
their
hands
those
who
might
make
Resistance
.
Every
one
was
not
content
with
this
proceeding
,
and
many
now
favour'd
Prince
Thomas
,
that
without
this
wou'd
not
have
thought
of
him
.
The
Dutchess
of
Savoy
having
thus
thrown
her self
into
the
King
her
Brother's
Arms
,
it
was
now
his
part
to
espouse
her
Interests
,
being
henceforward
become
his
own
.
In
the
mean
while
the
great
Affairs
he
had
on
all
sides
hindering
him
from
doing
all
he
willingly
wou'd
,
he
cou'd
only
send
her
Eighteen
Thousand
men
under
the
Conduct
of
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
And
indeed
we
were
very
much
perplex'd
in
Flanders
,
where
we
had
with
not
overmuch
consideration
under
taken
the
Siege
of
St
Omar
under
the
Beard
of
a
Powerful
Army
.
But
the
Grudging
we
had
to
that
Place
,
making
us
pass
over
all
things
,
Provision
was
made
of
Men
and
Mony
.
Yet
cou'd
we
not
hinder
the
Spaniards
from
putting
Succours
into
the
Place
,
and
this
Misfortune
having
befall'n
us
twice
,
this
so
chill'd
our
Souldiers
Courage
,
and
flush'd
that
of
our
Enemies
,
that
as
much
as
ours
dreaded
fighting
,
so
much
theirs
desir'd
it
.
The
two
Armies
coming
to
Blows
with
Dispositions
so
little
favourable
to
Us
,
the
Success
was
adverse
to
Us.
They
forc'd
our
Lines
,
beat
a
Quarter
,
and
at
length
having
put
a
new
Succours
into
the
Town
,
they
Compell'd
us
to
raise
the
Siege
.
This
Disgrace
was
rewarded
by
taking
du
Catelet
;
but
as
it
was
a
poor
pittance
in
Comparison
of
what
we
had
miss'd
of
taking
,
it
prov'd
no
great
Subject
of
Consolation
;
add
to
this
that
the
Prince
of
Condé
was
oblig'd
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Fontarabia
,
where
strange
things
occurr'd
.
For
this
Prince
designing
to
reinforce
the
Quarter
,
by
which
he
knew
the
Spaniards
were
to
come
,
those
that
were
there
already
took
up
Arms
against
those
that
came
to
their
Assistance
,
and
thus
so
well-favour'd
the
Enemies
Design
,
that
they
entred
the
Town
without
striking
a
blow
.
It
was
necessary
to
look
out
in
the
mean
time
to
what
wou'd
happen
in
Germany
and
in
Italy
,
where
the
War
was
wag'd
with
no
less
intent
and
Application
.
Certainly
tho'
we
came
by
the
Lee
in
Flanders
and
Navarre
,
Fortune
made
us
a
great
Reparation
in
Alsace
,
where
the
Duke
of
Weymar
did
Wonders
.
This
Prince
having
been
beaten
,
as
I
have
said
,
the
Year
afore
,
in
endeavouring
to
relieve
Hanau
,
and
undergone
other
more
Disgraces
;
for
having
pretended
to
retaliate
upon
Bezanson
where
he
had
some
Correspondence
,
he
had
miss'd
his
Aim●
From
thence
after
having
giv'●
some
repose
to
his
Army
and
encreas'd
it
with
some
Succours
,
he
went
and
attack'd
Rhinfeldt
,
a
Town
scituated
upon
the
Rhine
,
and
one
of
the
four
Forrest-Towns
.
This
Place
being
well
Garrison'd
made
a
brave
Defence
,
and
gave
the
Duke
de
Savilly
and
Jean
de
Wert
time
to
run
in
to
it's
Succours
.
The
Duke
of
Weymar
having
with
him
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
and
holding
himself
secur'd
by
the
Presence
of
so
great
a
Captain
,
did
not
stick
to
accept
the
Battaile
,
offer'd
him
by
the
Enemy
;
But
fortune
to
make
him
the
better
relish
the
Advantages
she
was
preparing
him
in
the
sequell
,
turn'd
her
back
upon
him
still
,
and
the
Duke
of
Rohan
fighting
with
the
same
Courage
he
had
so
often
fought
,
receiv'd
a
Wound
of
which
he
dy'd
in
a
few
days
after
.
He
was
doubtless
a
great
man
and
had
all
the
Parts
of
an
Excellent
Captain
,
but
wou'd
have
seem'd
much
greater
,
if
he
had
been
in
a
State
where
the
Prince
had
been
of
his
Religion
,
or
He
of
the
Religion
of
his
Prince
;
for
this
occasion'd
the
Conferring
on
him
only
difficult
Commands
,
and
wherein
was
design'd
rather
this
Ruin
than
his
Fame
.
He
liv'd
with
the
Amity
of
the
People
of
the
Reform'd
Religion
,
to
whom
he
render'd
great
services
,
as
well
as
the
Duke
of
Soubize
his
Brother
,
but
only
carry'd
along
their
Esteem
at
his
Death
,
being
suspected
of
having
abandon'd
them
for
his
Interests
.
After
the
loss
of
this
Battaile
,
the
Enemys
meaning
to
make
advantage
of
their
Victory
,
pursu'd
Weymar
who
was
retir'd
towards
Offembourg
,
and
reduc'd
him
to
the
necessity
of
fighting
a
new
Battail
,
or
of
ruining
his
Army
by
a
new
flight
;
the
one
seeming
more
glorious
than
the
Other
,
he
recall'd
the
Courage
of
his
men
who
seem'd
stun'd
,
and
having
let
'em
know
the
necessity
there
was
of
Conquering
or
of
Dying
,
they
unanimously
demanded
an
Engagement
with
the
Enemy
:
He
was
too
knowing
to
suffer
their
Courage
to
Cool
,
and
having
taken
them
at
their
word
,
at
the
very
same
moment
,
he
began
the
Charge
himself
,
and
was
the
first
that
broak
in
up
▪
the
Enemy
.
The
Conflict
was
Sharp
,
and
obstinately
fought
on
Both
sides
,
but
Weymer
performing
Wonders
with
his
Arms
as
well
as
with
his
Head
,
encourag'd
his
men
in
such
manner
that
all
the
Resistance
the
others
cou'd
make
prov'd
in
vain
.
The
Duke
de
Savelly
,
after
having
several
times
been
helter-skelter
among
the
Suedes
,
was
forc'd
to
be
take
himself
to
flight
,
abandoning
Jean
de
Wert
who
maintain'd
his
Ground
still
a
while
;
but
seeing
himself
surrounded
on
all
sides
,
he
layd
down
his
Arms
to
save
his
Life
.
Weymar
having
repaired
by
so
great
victory
the
misfortunes
that
had
befall'n
him
,
return'd
before
Rhinfeld
which
Submitted
to
his
Obedience
;
from
thence
after
having
reduc'd
the
Principall
Citys
of
Alsace
,
he
laid
Siege
to
Brisac
,
which
was
as
the
Master-piece
and
Coronation
of
so
many
Great
Actions
.
The
Enemies
rais'd
several
Armies
and
fought
several
Battails
for
the
Relief
of
a
Place
so
strong
and
of
such
great
Consequence
:
But
Weymer
receiving
all
Requisits
in
Abundance
from
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
so
Efficaciously
defeated
their
Endeavours
,
that
after
an
Extreme
long
Siege
,
he
accomplish'd
his
Enterprize
.
The
Affairs
of
Italy
wanted
much
of
being
in
so
good
a
Posture
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
there
with
the
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
,
but
very
much
perplex'd
how
in
due
manner
to
second
him
in
a
thousand
Difficulties
,
arising
Ev'ry
Moment
.
As
to
military
Concerns
,
they
were
of
easy
management
,
but
the
juncture
requir'd
a
dayly
dissipating
of
factions
,
the
reconciling
the
Dutchess
with
her
Ministers
,
the
being
sollicitous
for
the
fidelity
of
the
Towns
,
observing
the
Governours
,
and
above
all
a
Weathering
th'
Aversion
they
boar
him
in
this
Countrey
,
on
the
score
of
his
Religion
:
For
the
Italians
that
are
e'en
more
superstitious
than
the
Spaniards
,
said
,
little
cou'd
be
Expected
from
so
ill
match'd
a
Succours
,
that
it
was
an
unheard
of
thing
to
see
a
Cardinal
have
for
one
of
the
Principall
Officers
of
his
Army
,
a
Heretique
,
whose
father
wou'd
have
set
France
in
a
Combustion
,
so
to
have
caus'd
his
Religion
to
have
flourish'd
in
that
Realm
,
and
who
had
been
brought
up
in
a
City
,
which
after
the
Example
of
Rochell
serv'd
for
a
Retreat
to
Rebells
and
Malecontents
,
and
had
in
fine
perform'd
his
Apprentiship
in
Holland
,
the
very
Center
and
Azylum
of
Heresy
.
But
if
this
Matter
had
anything
Extraordinary
,
it
lay
rather
in
seeing
a
Cardinal
using
a
Profession
so
Extrinsique
to
his
own
,
seeing
him
,
I
say
,
dayly
besmeering
his
hands
in
the
Blood
of
an
Infinite
Number
of
Christians
,
without
remorse
or
any
other
Disquiet
than
that
giv'n
him
by
an
immoderate
Ambition
.
Yet
must
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
in●re
himself
to
the
Manners
and
fashions
of
the
Countrey
,
not
to
say
the
follies
,
and
by
his
Patience
overcome
so
many
obstacles
that
all
at
once
interfer'd
our
Designs
.
He
durst
hardly
make
Profession
of
his
Religion
,
and
if
he
had
been
less
zelous
,
he
wou'd
have
quickly
come
to
have
liv'd
like
an
Atheist
:
but
nothing
being
capable
of
making
him
fail
in
what
he
ow'd
to
God
,
he
slited
the
hatred
of
those
who
boar
him
ill
Will
,
and
perform'd
his
Duty
.
The
Dutchess
of
Savoy
was
not
alltogether
so
prepossess'd
as
Others
;
but
nevertheless
did
not
refrain
often
telling
him
,
that
being
so
very
worthy
a
Person
,
but
one
thing
more
cou'd
there
be
desired
in
him
,
namely
the
Change
of
Religion
.
He
heard
all
this
without
suffering
himself
to
be
Seduc'd
,
being
insensible
to
flatteries
as
well
as
Persecution
.
But
so
many
other
matters
were
then
on
foot
,
that
these
were
only
talkt
of
,
as
a
man
may
say
,
for
fashions
sake
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
one
day
found
a
Note
under
his
Napkin
,
by
which
he
had
Intimation
that
the
Governour
of
Cazal
,
corresponded
with
the
Enemies
,
and
that
if
not
obviated
,
Evident
Proofs
of
this
his
Intelligence
wou'd
be
seen
in
a
little
while
.
Having
perus'd
this
Note
,
he
took
no
manner
of
Notice
,
but
after
Dinner
repair'd
to
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
,
and
having
imparted
the
note
to
him
,
they
were
Both
very
much
at
a
loss
,
not
knowing
what
to
think
on
't
;
for
on
the
one
side
they
doubted
it
might
be
a
forg'd
advertisement
to
decoy
'em
into
some
false
step
,
and
on
the
other
it
requir'd
their
baulking
no
Precautions
.
The
Cardinal
was
of
the
first
Opinion
,
but
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
of
the
Second
,
and
grounding
his
thoughts
upon
that
,
the
Governors
being
in
the
Place
on
the
behalf
of
the
Duke
of
Mantoua
,
he
wou'd
now
no
longer
mind
remaining
Loyal
,
that
Prince
being
lately
Dead
,
and
having
left
for
his
Heir
only
a
young
Child
,
incapable
of
Exerting
his
Resentment
for
the
faults
committed
against
his
Service
.
He
added
to
these
a
World
of
Other
reasons
,
and
having
at
length
brought
the
Cardinal
o'er
to
his
Opinion
,
the
result
was
to
have
him
narrowly
watcht
,
and
that
in
the
mean
while
a
Rumour
should
be
gi'v'n
out
of
a
Design
to
visit
the
Garrisons
,
that
so
he
might
not
be
Startl'd
if
they
went
by
Chance
to
Cazal
.
Accordingly
they
began
to
go
to
some
,
and
in
the
Interim
intercepted
Letters
that
left
no
Room
to
doubt
of
the
Correspondence
.
The
matter
having
been
thus
averr'd
,
the
Cardinal
went
to
Cazal
with
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
and
the
Governour
coming
to
pay
them
his
Respects
was
Seiz'd
,
tho'
they
had
discover'd
his
Actions
to
be
wholly
directed
by
the
Dutchess
of
Mantoua's
Orders
.
For
this
Princess
having
none
of
the
Deepest
Reach
,
and
considering
only
the
time
present
,
and
seeing
Piemont
full
of
troubles
and
Caballs
,
had
Entertain'd
a
Phancy
she
should
better
secure
the
fortune
of
her
Grand-Son
,
by
putting
him
under
the
Protection
of
the
Spaniards
than
by
leaving
him
under
Ours
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
could
never
Guess
from
whose
hands
the
Note
came
,
but
imagin'd
it
to
be
thro'
the
means
of
the
Dutchess
of
Mantoua
,
who
had
repented
what
she
had
done
,
and
wou'd
have
been
very
glad
to
have
had
another
Prevented
it's
taking
effect
.
Having
thus
quasht
this
Conspiracy
,
they
had
now
no
Other
Disquiet
then
of
releiving
Verceil
,
besieg'd
by
Leganez
with
all
his
forces
,
and
he
holding
himself
cocksure
of
the
Success
,
for
all
that
commonly
contributes
to
the
Defence
of
a
Place
was
wanting
in
this
Men
,
Money
,
Ammunitions
,
Provisions
,
Ingeniers
;
and
with
great
Probability
might
it
have
been
said
these
Omissions
had
been
made
on
purpose
to
further
the
Enemie's
Design
.
The
Governour
meerly
by
his
own
virtue
made
good
these
Defects
in
the
Instances
he
gave
of
his
Courage
and
Prudence
,
the
situation
of
the
Place
having
withall
much
obstructed
the
works
;
for
the
River
of
Se●ia
,
making
several
little
Islands
at
a
Musket-Shots
Distance
,
occasion'd
the
Circumvallation
to
be
much
larger
,
and
the
Lines
more
difficult
to
keep
.
Nevertheless
Leganez
having
by
his
Patience
accomplisht
all
,
before
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
had
been
able
to
assemble
forces
Sufficient
to
give
Battle
,
he
fell
to
pressing
the
Town
,
and
reduc'd
it
to
so
great
an
Extremity
,
that
it
could
not
thence
forward
hold
out
long
without
a
speedy
Succours
.
The
Governour
having
found
the
means
to
make
known
it's
Circumstances
to
the
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
,
the
Cardinal
fell
to
March
with
twelve
thousand
Men
of
his
own
Troups
,
and
those
of
Savoy
to
repair
to
its
Relief
.
But
Heav'n
beginning
to
thwart
his
Enterprize
by
Continuall
Rains
,
this
so
●atigated
the
Army
,
that
when
it
was
come
in
view
of
the
Enemies
Camp
,
it
stood
more
in
need
of
rest
than
Labour
.
Leganez
that
it
might
not
take
any
Repose
,
wou'd
willingly
have
march'd
with
all
his
forces
to
give
Battle
,
if
at
the
same
time
he
cou'd
have
maintain'd
his
Lines
;
but
having
not
Men
sufficient
for
Both
,
he
detach●d
his
Cavalry
to
Skirmish
,
while
the
Infantry
remain'd
upon
the
Guard
of
his
Posts
.
The
Weakness
of
the
Garrison
hinder'd
the
Governour
from
being
able
to
advantage
himself
of
this
Diversion
by
●allies
,
but
animating
his
Men
by
the
hopes
of
the
Succours
allready
in
sight
,
nay
and
allready
engag'd
with
th'
Enemies
,
he
made
'em
resolve
upon
a
Vigorous
Defence
.
Things
being
in
this
Posture
,
it
could
not
well
be
but
that
some
little
Skirmishes
must
pass
between
the
two
Armies
,
but
this
not
being
decisive
,
and
on
the
contrary
only
the
more
and
more
wearying
his
Troups
,
and
giving
the
Enemies
time
to
prosecute
their
Works
,
the
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
resolv'd
to
push
once
for
all
.
For
this
purpose
he
divided
his
Army
in
two
,
but
in
such
manner
however
as
to
be
able
to
Succour
one
another
,
and
having
committed
one
part
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
attack
the
Quarter
of
the
Germans
,
he
march'd
with
the
Rest
against
the
Spaniards
.
They
receiv'd
him
with
much
Courage
,
and
so
cool'd
his
heat
,
that
this
Attempt
would
have
prov'd
abortive
,
if
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
not
on
his
side
fought
with
more
good
Fortune
.
For
having
surpriz'd
the
Germans
by
a
brisk
and
Vigorous
Charge
,
he
made
them
buckle
at
the
very
first
,
then
having
broke
them
,
Eight
or
Nine
Hundred
men
pass'd
through
,
carrying
with
them
Ammunitions
and
Provisions
.
The
Marquis
de
Leganez
exasperated
at
this
Affront
,
reveng'd
himself
upon
the
Germans
,
whom
he
tax'd
with
Negligence
and
Cowardize
,
he
caus'd
some
Companies
of
'em
to
be
Decimated
,
and
the
Sentinels
to
be
hang'd
,
as
if
they
had
held
some
Correspondence
with
Us.
For
to
Justify
himself
as
to
this
Unhappy
Event
,
he
did
all
he
could
to
have
it
thought
his
Men
wanted
Fidelity
,
and
that
he
cou'd
not
have
been
beaten
without
Treachery
.
This
Succours
gave
some
respite
to
the
Besieged
,
but
did
not
wholly
free
'em
from
Disquiet
,
the
Garrison
being
become
more
Numerous
,
consum'd
more
Victuals
and
Ammunition
,
and
there
coming
to
be
a
Want
of
all
things
a
new
,
it
was
quickly
reduc'd
to
the
same
Extremities
it
had
been
in
afore
.
However
what
had
happen'd
having
render'd
Leganez
more
Vigilant
and
the
Germans
more
carefull
,
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
made
divers
other
Attempts
without
Success
,
which
made
him
think
it
his
Duty
to
besiege
some
Town
for
the
making
a
Diversion
;
but
Cardinal
Trivulce
,
Commanding
another
Army
of
Spaniards
,
being
advanc'd
,
he
was
afraid
of
Engaging
in
a
Country
where
it
wou'd
not
be
in
his
Pow'r
to
have
Provisions
when
he
pleas'd
.
Whereupon
returning
the
same
way
he
came
,
he
Encampt
again
in
view
of
the
Enemies
,
and
after
having
observ'd
their
Leaguer
on
the
side
of
the
River
,
he
fancy'd
that
if
he
cou'd
drive
them
from
an
Island
,
he
might
the
more
easily
relieve
the
Town
.
The
Resolution
being
taken
to
attack
them
on
that
side
,
Skirmishes
were
begun
in
several
places
,
for
the
better
Concealing
the
True
Design
from
the
Enemies
;
but
having
nevertheless
suspected
the
truth
,
they
made
a
Battery
of
Six
Canons
upon
the
Shoar
of
the
Island
,
which
began
to
fire
incessantly
,
and
to
occasion
some
Disorder
.
As
this
Enterprize
cou'd
be
Successfull
only
by
surprize
,
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
sent
a
Counter-Order
,
and
the
Troups
being
retreated
,
he
judg'd
it
convenient
to
retreat
himself
,
his
Army
beginning
to
suffer
extremely
for
want
of
Victuals
.
The
Governour
having
Spirited
his
Garrison
with
the
hopes
of
Succours
,
after
this
found
it
a
difficult
task
to
prevail
with
them
to
do
their
Duty
;
Unwilling
however
to
lose
the
Honour
he
had
acquir'd
by
a
Vigorous
Resistance
,
'till
that
seeing
his
Out-works
won
,
the
Place
ruin'd
by
the
Canon
,
the
Enemy
lodg'd
at
the
foot
of
the
Walls
,
part
of
which
was
already
fall'n
down
,
and
in
short
destitute
,
of
all
hopes
of
Succours
,
he
made
an
Honourable
Capitulation
.
The
loss
of
this
Place
created
apprehensions
that
it
wou'd
be
follow'd
with
that
of
many
others
,
but
Leganez
falling
sick
during
these
Occurrences
,
the
Members
cou'd
act
no
longer
for
want
of
a
Head
,
and
tho'
the
Command
was
transferr'd
on
another
,
the
Rest
of
the
Campain
was
spent
without
any
Memorable
Performance
on
either
side
.
However
we
were
not
wanting
to
be
menac'd
with
a
sudden
Change
in
Italy
.
The
Dutchess
of
Mantoua
being
exasperated
for
our
having
put
to
Death
the
Governour
of
Cazal
her
Subject
,
underhand
Sollicited
Succours
from
the
Emperour
and
the
Spaniards
,
and
tho'
the
French
represented
to
her
,
that
he
had
merited
Death
after
what
he
had
done
,
this
she
did
not
own
,
neither
durst
she
disown
it
,
for
fear
of
veryfying
the
suspition
we
harbour'd
of
her
Conduct
,
for
she
peremptorily
deny'd
that
he
had
done
things
by
her
Order
,
and
tho'
her
Proceedings
did
Sufficiently
aver
it
,
she
wou'd
needs
be
thought
Innocent
at
the
same
time
she
demanded
Reparation
for
the
Death
of
a
Criminal
.
In
fine
,
her
Resentment
went
so
far
,
that
la
Tour
then
at
Mantoua
,
on
the
Kings
behalf
,
was
compell'd
to
withdraw
thence
with
his
Majesties
Envoy
:
but
to
prevent
her
executing
the
sinister
Designs
she
had
against
the
Crown
,
we
prevail'd
with
the
Venetians
to
put
a
Garrison
into
Mantoua
,
hoping
that
out
of
the
Concern
they
had
for
the
Quiet
of
Italy
,
they
with
all
their
Pow'r
wou'd
hinder
the
Spaniards
from
getting
that
Town
into
their
Possession
.
We
had
still
another
Remedy
for
the
Affairs
of
that
Country
,
but
which
came
to
us
from
a
hand
we
durst
not
have
expected
it
,
for
it
was
from
our
very
Enemies
own
selves
,
they
becoming
jealous
of
one
another
,
and
thorough
that
Diffidence
were
a
long
while
without
making
any
Attempt
.
And
indeed
Prince
Thomas
and
Cardinal
Maurice
his
Brother
being
lately
arriv'd
in
Italy
,
and
already
in
their
Thoughts
devouring
the
Succession
of
their
Nephew
,
cou'd
not
consent
to
divide
it
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
Spaniards
not
being
wont
to
do
ought
without
their
hire
,
wou'd
not
Employ
their
Men
and
Money
without
deriving
thence
some
Recompence
and
Profit
.
This
misunderstanding
having
lasted
some
time
,
they
were
a
long
while
without
stirring
in
the
least
;
But
the
Spaniards
obstinately
persevering
in
abating
nothing
of
their
Interests
,
in
that
they
were
persuaded
these
Princes
cou'd
do
nought
without
their
Aid
;
at
last
Prince
Thomas
and
his
Brother
were
oblig'd
to
Consent
to
their
retaining
their
Conquest
,
but
what
was
spontaneously
Surrender'd
,
should
be
for
those
Princes
without
the
Spaniards
having
any
Pretentions
to
it
.
This
Agreement
being
sign'd
on
both
sides
to
the
great
Disadvantage
of
the
Princes
,
who
already
by
this
means
alienated
their
imaginary
Dominions
,
they
acted
in
concert
,
but
not
without
having
much
jealousy
of
one
another
.
However
to
give
some
Colour
to
their
Enterprizes
that
were
odious
to
all
Good
People
,
they
obtain'd
a
Decree
from
the
Emperour
,
by
which
the
Princes
Thomas
and
Maurice
were
instituted
Tutours
of
the
young
Duke
their
Nephew
,
and
the
late
Duke
of
Savoy's
Will
was
made
void
,
by
which
he
had
nominated
his
Wife
,
for
the
Guardianship
of
his
son
,
untill
at
Age
of
administring
himself
his
Government
:
But
this
Duke
being
of
a
weak
complexion
,
nay
and
sickly
too
,
his
Unckles
wou'd
by
no
means
have
that
he
cou'd
live
,
and
were
very
willing
to
reap
his
Succession
before
his
Death
.
In
the
mean
while
as
they
had
many
Creatures
,
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
lay
under
dismall
Apprehensions
;
she
was
dayly
abandon'd
by
those
she
had
thought
most
trusty
,
and
their
Carriage
making
her
have
a
Diffidence
of
all
Others
,
she
knew
not
whom
to
confide
in
,
nor
to
whom
to
communicate
th'
Affairs
that
offer'd
:
Nor
had
she
more
confidence
in
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
,
who
being
an
Adherent
of
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
a
Minister
fiill'd
with
Ambition
,
only
follow'd
his
Movements
and
passions
;
So
as
seing
her self
so
universally
forsaken
,
she
had
recourse
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
with
whose
Integrity
and
Prudence
she
was
well
acquainted
;
But
this
Princess
having
let
him
know
the
Suspicion
she
had
of
those
two
Cardinals
,
he
besought
her
Royal
Highness
not
to
explain
her
mind
further
to
him
,
because
that
being
th'
one's
friend
,
and
bound
to
serve
th'
Other
as
his
King
's
first
Minister
,
he
cou'd
not
enter
upon
any
Affair
without
their
Participation
.
The
Dutchess
of
Savoy
found
this
answer
worthy
of
him
,
and
not
being
so
possess'd
in
her
own
favour
,
as
to
find
any
thing
therein
to
blame
,
he
shar'd
but
so
much
the
more
in
her
Esteem
.
The
first
Object
of
Prince
Thomas's
Arms
was
Chivas
,
and
this
still
augmented
the
Dutchesses
diffidence
,
for
the
Governour
Suffer'd
his
trust
to
be
Surpriz'd
,
without
taking
order
for
it's
Defence
;
but
to
cover
the
intelligence
between
the
Prince
and
him
,
Prince
Thomas
caus'd
a
Gate
to
be
broken
open
by
a
Petard
,
and
so
got
to
be
Master
of
the
Town
.
In
the
mean
while
Dom
Martin
d'Arragon
,
one
of
the
Principal
Commanders
of
the
Spaniards
,
attack'd
Cencio
,
but
being
minded
to
dislodge
the
Enemies
out
of
a
large
Neighbouring
from
whence
they
made
Excursions
,
he
was
kill'd
with
a
Musket
shot
.
The
taking
of
Chivas
renew'd
the
jealousy
between
the
Princes
and
the
Spaniards
,
Each
Party
laying
Claim
to
the
Possession
of
that
Town
,
the
Princes
as
pretending
the
Governour
had
of
his
own
Accord
put
into
their
hands
,
th'
Others
grounding
their
Challenge
upon
the
Petards
having
plaid
,
it
ought
to
be
deem'd
as
having
been
taken
by
force
:
But
the
Spaniards
gain'd
their
Cause
,
for
that
the
Princes
were
not
willing
to
insist
any
further
,
for
fear
of
blasting
the
honour
of
him
that
had
Surrendred
the
Place
to
their
Highnesses
.
During
these
Transactions
,
Cardinal
Maurice
not
being
so
fit
for
Arms
,
that
he
might
not
remain
useless
,
made
it
his
business
to
Create
Caballs
up
and
down
the
Countrey
,
and
sped
better
that
way
than
he
durst
have
hoped
,
for
the
People
began
to
dislike
the
Dutchess
,
saying
she
had
call'd
in
the
French
rather
to
Eat
them
out
of
house
and
home
,
than
to
desend
them
:
And
indeed
the
Army
was
not
Sufficient
to
resist
the
Spaniards
,
and
Savoyard
Princes
,
whose
forces
augmented
daily
,
and
Good
fortune
has
this
property
,
that
it
creates
many
friends
;
they
sided
with
that
Party
in
whose
behalf
she
appear'd
,
without
considering
whether
that
Party
had
justice
on
its
side
.
In
so
great
an
Extremity
the
Dutchess
knew
not
what
to
do
,
and
having
no
hopes
of
any
relief
save
from
France
,
she
dispatcht
several
Couriers
to
that
Court
,
one
while
to
the
King
,
another
to
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
to
demand
of
them
a
Speedy
Succours
:
but
tho'
the
Couriers
ever
return'd
encharg'd
with
fair
Promises
,
the
Affairs
the
Court
was
ply'd
with
from
another
side
,
hinder'd
her
from
seeing
so
suddainly
the
effect
of
them
.
The
Duke
of
Weymar
,
who
had
acquir'd
such
Renown
by
the
taking
of
Brisac
,
dy'd
shortly
after
at
Thirty
Six
years
of
Age
,
and
left
a
Victorious
Army
,
Nay
,
and
Alsace
too
,
his
Conquest
,
for
him
that
with
most
cunning
cou'd
get
to
head
it
.
For
not
a
Officer
was
in
his
Army
capable
of
Supplying
his
Room
,
and
Each
One
was
more
enclin'd
to
listen
to
Proposals
,
tending
more
to
his
particular
Concern
than
the
Publique
Weal
.
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
a
Person
not
wont
to
Sleep
,
when
the
Kings
Service
or
his
own
Repute
had
the
opportunity
of
being
improv'd
,
was
far
from
letting
such
an
Occasion
slip
as
this
,
and
sent
at
the
same
time
to
the
Principal
Officers
of
that
Army
,
whom
he
dispos'd
by
his
Money
to
receive
such
an
One
for
General
as
he
should
be
pleas'd
to
give
them
.
In
the
Interim
the
late
Electour
Palatine's
Son
was
secretly
departed
England
on
the
same
Design
,
Flattering
himself
that
this
Army
wou'd
so
much
the
more
willingly
obey
him
,
as
being
a
Sworn
Enemy
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
against
whom
it
so
long
had
fought
:
but
Cardinal
Richelieu
fearing
he
might
disturb
his
Negotiations
,
had
him
stopt
at
Moulins
,
thro'
which
Place
he
had
directed
his
Way
,
without
the
King
of
Englands
Intercession
,
having
the
Prevalency
to
obtain
his
Release
.
Now
this
matter
,
whereon
much
Money
had
been
Expended
,
and
for
which
still
more
was
Expended
dayly
,
(
For
we
were
oblig'd
to
pay
the
Garrisons
of
Alsace
)
retarded
the
Succours
of
Italy
;
joyn'd
to
this
that
we
had
been
defeated
before
Thionville
,
where
the
Marquis
de
Feuquieres
commanding
our
Forces
was
taken
Pris'ner
.
Wherefore
this
Army
was
again
to
be
set
on
foot
,
the
remains
of
which
were
in
a
bad
Condition
,
but
likewise
to
sustain
the
repute
of
our
Arms
in
Flanders
,
where
we
had
more
advantageous
Successes
,
for
the
Marquis
de
la
Meilleraye
had
taken
Hesdin
,
and
being
a
Favourite
,
the
King
had
presented
him
the
Baton
of
Mareschal
of
France
upon
the
Breach
,
for
the
giving
the
greater
Lustre
to
his
Actions
.
However
that
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
might
not
totatally
despond
,
she
dayly
suffering
new
losses
,
the
Court
resolv'd
to
dispatch
to
her
Chavigni
,
the
Cardinals
Confident
,
enjoyn'd
with
fair
Promises
:
He
cou'd
not
miss
of
finding
that
Court
under
a
great
Affliction
,
for
after
the
taking
of
Chivas
,
Prince
Thomas
had
render'd
himself
Master
of
Chieri
,
Montcallier
,
Juree
,
Verrue
,
Cresentin
,
and
so
many
other
Places
,
that
this
Princess
was
upon
the
point
of
being
reduc'd
to
the
single
Town
of
Turin
.
Nay
,
and
what
griev'd
her
most
,
was
,
that
most
places
open'd
their
Gates
of
their
own
Accord
,
and
manifested
so
much
affection
for
the
Princes
,
that
it
seem'd
as
if
they
had
made
great
gains
in
Changing
their
Master
.
Prince
Thomas
,
who
had
great
Correspondencies
in
Turin
,
judg'd
it
then
convenient
to
draw
near
that
place
,
and
the
Dutchess
fearing
he
might
take
it
by
main
force
,
dispatch'd
thence
her
Children
,
whom
she
caus'd
to
be
conducted
into
the
Fortress
of
Montmelian
.
Prince
Thomas
having
taken
his
Quarters
in
the
Valentin
,
dayly
expected
in
this
City
Resolutions
to
his
advantage
,
but
the
Dutchess
having
confided
it's
Defence
in
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
this
General
being
seconded
with
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
took
such
good
care
that
not
a
body
durst
stirr
.
Prince
Thomas
seeing
things
did
not
speed
according
to
his
desire
,
drew-off
from
near
the
Town
,
after
having
rejected
Proposals
of
Peace
which
the
Dutchess
sent
him
by
the
Popes
Nuncio
.
He
also
refus'd
advantageous
Offers
made
him
by
the
King
in
case
he
wou'd
divorce
himself
from
the
Spaniards
,
and
having
joyn'd
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
,
who
had
recover'd
his
Health
,
he
made
himself
Master
of
Montcalve
and
Villeneuve
d'Ast
,
of
the
latter
by
Surprize
,
and
of
the
former
by
force
of
Arms.
Ast
was
taken
afterwards
,
or
rather
surrendred
of
it self
,
the
Magistrates
going
out
to
meet
him
with
a
Present
of
their
Keys
.
The
Governour
made
a
shew
as
if
he
wou'd
defend
the
Cittadel
,
but
yielded
without
staying
'till
the
Canon
playd
,
which
made
the
world
believe
that
what
he
did
was
only
to
guild
over
his
Treachery
.
The
Spaniards
seiz'd
the
Cittadel
,
and
the
Princes
the
Town
,
conformably
to
their
Treaty
;
which
reviv'd
the
jealousy
of
Both
Parties
,
for
the
Spaniards
had
Ambition
enough
to
clutch
all
,
and
the
Princes
on
their
side
thinking
all
the
Country
ought
to
belong
to
them
,
were
sufficiently
vex'd
to
see
themselves
under
an
obligation
of
sharing
it
with
others
.
Cardinal
Richelieu
having
spyes
in
all
places
,
laid
hold
of
so
favourable
a
time
to
endeavour
the
setting
them
at
odds
;
but
they
were
at
a
loss
what
course
to
take
,
knowing
his
Ambition
,
and
fearing
his
deceiving
them
after
having
got
of
them
what
he
pretended
:
What
gave
them
still
the
more
apprehension
was
,
that
they
knew
he
sought
to
make
them
jealous
of
one
another
,
and
that
while
he
made
them
Proposals
to
Both
in
Common
,
he
made
others
to
Each
in
Particular
,
seeking
only
to
sow
Division
in
the
Party
.
And
indeed
not
prevailing
in
his
Design
of
getting
Prince
Thomas
over
to
his
side
,
he
had
levell'd
his
Intrigues
upon
Cardinal
Maurice
,
into
whom
he
had
endeavours
us'd
to
insinuate
,
that
being
as
he
was
the
Eldest
,
if
any
one
,
he
ought
to
have
Pretensions
;
that
thus
it
became
him
not
to
Suffer
his
Brother
to
acquire
all
the
Authority
,
while
the
World
consider'd
him
only
as
a
Man
having
a
great
Name
,
but
fit
for
Nothing
;
that
he
must
not
believe
that
if
the
young
Duke
should
chance
to
dye
,
Prince
Thomas
would
not
put
in
for
a
part
in
the
Succession
;
that
a
Man
us'd
to
Govern
cou'd
hardly
fall
again
to
truckle
in
Obedience
;
that
,
he
already
plaid
the
Master
in
his
conferring
of
all
Civil
and
Military
Offices
;
and
that
,
if
matters
were
communicated
to
his
Eminency
,
't
was
when
they
were
done
,
and
rather
to
have
his
approbation
of
them
,
than
to
leave
'em
at
his
Disposal
.
In
the
mean
while
,
Prince
Thomas
was
bid
to
make
a
serious
reflexion
upon
what
he
did
,
that
tho'
he
took
the
Pains
,
he
would
not
reap
the
fruit
;
and
that
after
all
his
Industry
and
Endeavours
,
he
would
find
he
had
only
ruin'd
his
Country
to
enrich
the
Spaniards
,
and
invest
his
Brother
with
the
Wrecks
of
a
state
appertaining
to
him
by
Birth-right
;
that
it
would
be
much
more
Glorious
for
him
to
undertake
the
Protection
of
his
Nephew
and
the
Dutchess
his
Sister
in
Law
,
and
that
he
would
besides
find
therein
more
advantage
,
that
what
cou'd
be
his
meaning
by
augmenting
the
Pow'r
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
whether
he
imagin'd
they
wou'd
be
content
with
their
Dividend
;
that
he
was
very
far
from
the
sentiments
of
the
late
Duke
his
father
,
who
had
ever
held
for
a
Generall
Maxime
,
that
a
Duke
of
Savoy
ought
Equally
to
distrust
the
two
Crowns
;
that
France
had
no
other
Design
in
this
Warr
than
to
hinder
the
Conquest
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
that
as
it
became
his
to
be
the
same
,
he
ought
not
(
if
well
advis'd
)
any
longer
to
deferr
joyning
his
Armes
to
those
of
that
Crown
.
But
he
was
so
deeply
engag'd
with
the
Spaniards
,
that
he
cou'd
not
so
easily
disintangle
himself
from
them
,
for
aiming
to
keep
him
by
indissoluble
Bands
,
they
had
desir'd
before
all
things
he
shou'd
send
his
Wife
to
Madrid
,
and
fear'd
they
wou'd
use
her
ill
upon
the
least
alteration
they
shou'd
perceive
in
his
Behaviour
.
Thus
Cardinal
Richelieu
not
in
the
least
prevailing
by
this
Intrigue
,
the
juncture
requir'd
his
bending
his
thoughts
upon
Succouring
the
Dutchess
,
who
was
in
Despair
to
s●e
her
sel●
as
aba
〈◊〉
don'd
.
However
the
two
Brothers
having
made
Reflexion
that
effectually
they
labour'd
more
for
the
Spaniards
than
themselves
,
resolv'd
to
make
a
Body
apart
of
their
Troups
▪
in
hopes
they
wou'd
quickly
multiply
,
because
many
of
the
Savoyards
were
detain'd
by
the
same
Considerations
,
as
those
which
made
them
take
this
Resolution
.
What
made
them
still
the
more
desirous
to
separate
from
the
Spaniards
was
,
that
they
cou'd
not
agree
among
themselves
how
to
employ
the
Army
for
the
Spaniards
,
aiming
only
at
their
own
ends
,
after
having
open'd
the
passage
of
Montferrat
by
taking
the
Castle
of
Montcalve
,
harbour'd
no
other
thoughts
than
those
of
making
themselves
Masters
of
Cazal
,
which
they
consider'd
as
a
place
capable
of
giving
Law
to
Italy
.
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
was
very
much
puzzl'd
,
how
with
such
a
handfull
of
men
as
his
,
to
oppose
so
many
things
at
once
,
for
Trin
being
surrendred
to
the
Enemies
without
it's
being
in
his
Pow'r
to
prevent
it
,
Cazal
was
in
danger
of
being
lost
,
if
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
newly
made
Lieutenant
General
,
had
not
brought
thither
a
speedy
Succours
.
La
Tour
,
Commanding
in
Mantoua
,
enter'd
this
place
at
the
same
time
,
and
had
it's
defence
recommended
to
him
,
as
being
then
destitute
of
a
Governour
by
the
Duke
of
Candalle's
Death
,
who
had
had
that
Post
after
the
Discovery
of
the
Conspiracy
before
mention'd
.
This
Succours
hinder'd
the
Enemies
from
laying
Siege
to
't
,
but
they
block'd
it
up
so
close
that
nothing
more
now
cou'd
enter
this
fastness
.
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
had
writ
several
times
to
France
for
Succours
,
but
as
the
Court
deferr'd
from
day
to
day
the
sending
him
any
,
he
thought
himself
oblig'd
to
abandon
sundry
places
,
and
keep
such
only
as
were
of
most
Consequence
;
by
this
means
he
form'd
a
small
Body
,
with
which
if
he
cou'd
not
keep
the
Field
,
at
least
was
he
in
a
Condition
to
traverse
the
Enemies
Designs
.
At
length
the
Court
being
importun'd
by
the
Generals
and
the
Dutchess
,
whose
Afflictions
dayly
augmented
,
sent
the
Duke
of
Longueville
into
Italy
with
a
Reinforcement
of
Seaven
Thousand
men
.
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
who
with
his
little
Army
had
not
been
wanting
to
recover
Chieri
▪
had
not
giv'n
it
some
days
rest
,
when
he
march'd
against
the
City
of
Ast
,
wherein
he
had
some
Correspondence
.
The
two
Princes
of
Savoye
were
in
that
Town
,
and
he
thought
they
cou'd
not
scape
him
:
but
they
having
discover'd
the
Conspiracy
,
had
the
Authors
of
it
punish'd
,
and
were
upon
their
Guards
.
La
Vallette
being
on
the
way
inform'd
of
what
occurr'd
,
shifted
his
Course
and
march'd
against
Chivas
which
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
undertook
to
Succour
:
but
as
he
wou'd
have
been
very
willing
to
have
effected
that
Design
without
coming
to
a
Battle
,
he
drew
near
Turin
,
expecting
that
the
jealousy
this
march
of
his
wou'd
occasion
in
La
Valette
,
to
be
capable
of
making
him
raise
the
Siege
;
he
also
hop'd
that
by
Posting
himself
between
the
City
and
him
he
shou'd
cut
off
his
Provisions
;
but
la
Vallette
had
provided
so
well
against
all
events
,
that
pressing
his
attacques
,
he
oblig'd
Leganez
to
come
to
him
,
seeing
that
the
Place
was
going
to
fall
into
his
hands
;
there
was
some
slight
Skirmish
between
the
two
Armies
,
but
Leganes
not
having
found
it
to
his
advantage
had
the
grief
of
having
lost
his
time
.
However
the
Princes
of
Savoye
improving
the
time
our
Arms
were
busy'd
,
seiz'd
on
Villa-franca
and
Nice
,
thro'
the
fault
of
our
Gallys
,
that
being
sent
thither
for
the
Security
of
those
Places
,
were
imprudently
decoy'd
out
to
Sea
by
some
Ships
that
had
appear'd
near
the
Coast
.
The
Cittadel
of
Nice
made
some
Resistance
,
hoping
to
have
Succours
sent
it
,
but
it
gave
not
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
time
to
come
thither
,
and
the
Army
was
still
two
days
march
distant
when
it
surrendred
.
The
Loss
of
two
such
considerable
Places
extremely
afflicted
the
Dutchess
,
who
saw
nothing
on
all
sides
but
subjects
of
Distrust
;
for
Chavigny
,
who
was
with
her
demanded
of
her
in
the
King's
name
that
she
wou'd
put
the
rest
of
her
Dominions
into
his
hands
,
urging
for
his
Reasons
that
as
long
as
she
was
Mistress
of
them
,
the
People
out
of
the
aversion
they
had
for
her
,
wou'd
be
ever
making
New
Practises
and
Stirs
,
but
when
they
knew
that
the
King
was
so
strongly
concern'd
in
them
,
the
fear
of
his
Power
wou'd
awe
'em
into
their
Loyalty
,
that
there
was
no
other
means
to
bring
her
Brothers
in
Law
to
their
Duty
,
who
wou'd
think
more
than
once
how
they
continu'd
their
Hostilities
,
seeing
they
had
not
so
much
to
do
with
her
as
with
a
Prince
in
a
State
to
make
'em
repent
sooner
or
later
.
Tho'
these
Reasons
,
very
farr
from
being
capable
of
persuading
,
had
nothing
but
what
might
be
baffl'd
by
one
single
Word
,
yet
the
Dutchess
not
knowing
what
Course
to
take
in
the
Extremity
she
was
reduc'd
to
▪
was
oblig'd
to
acquiesce
in
all
we
had
a
mind
to
;
she
remitted
the
Citys
of
Querasque
,
of
Carmagnolle
and
of
Savillan
into
Cardinal
de
la
Valettes
hands
,
and
tho'
her
Ministers
did
not
advise
her
to
this
Resolution
,
she
cou'd
give
'em
no
other
answer
but
that
having
trusted
us
with
her
own
Person
,
she
had
nothing
more
to
husband
:
However
as
we
were
far
from
being
beloved
in
that
Countrey
,
this
still
redoubl'd
the
aversion
they
had
for
her
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
Turin
seeking
out
for
some
other
Protection
,
invited
her
Brothers
in
Law
,
promising
'em
to
deliver
'em
up
the
Town
.
Yet
as
it
was
not
in
their
Pow'r
to
Execute
what
they
promis'd
,
by
reason
of
the
Exactness
us'd
in
the
Guard
of
all
the
Posts
,
resolv'd
it
was
,
that
Prince
Thomas
should
approach
the
Town
with
Petards
and
Scaling-Ladders
,
and
they
show'd
him
a
Place
by
which
he
might
hope
to
make
himself
Master
of
it
the
more
easily
.
The
matter
having
been
projected
with
much
Conduct
,
Prince
Thomas
coming
on
the
side
of
the
Green
Bastion
,
there
erected
his
Scaling-Ladders
,
and
having
caus'd
his
Men
to
mount
without
being
discover'd
,
he
made
himself
Master
of
the
Place
,
without
it's
costing
him
so
much
as
one
man
:
He
forthwith
broke
open
the
Castle-Gate
with
a
Petard
,
and
the
noise
having
awak'd
some
Souldiers
,
they
ran
half
a-sleep
,
but
did
but
encrease
the
Victory
by
their
Defeat
.
The
Dutchess
found
all
the
pains
imaginable
to
make
her
Escape
into
the
Cittadel
,
whither
Her
Royal
Highness
withdrew
allmost
stark
Naked
,
having
so
many
other
Affairs
in
her
head
that
she
minded
not
her
present
State
.
The
City
was
preserv'd
Sound
and
Entire
by
the
Orders
of
Prince
Thomas
,
and
it
was
as
a
Miracle
that
amid
the
Disorder
and
Confusion
that
the
Darkness
the
more
augmented
,
he
cou'd
hinder
the
Inhabitants
from
being
Plunder'd
.
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
had
no
sooner
learnt
this
vexatious
News
,
than
that
he
rais'd
the
siege
of
Cuni
,
whither
he
had
bent
his
Course
,
after
having
in
vain
endeavour'd
relieving
the
Cittadel
of
Nice
,
and
being
drawn
near
Turin
,
his
thoughts
were
less
possess'd
with
recovering
it
,
than
how
to
get
the
Dutchess
thence
,
and
give
some
Succours
to
what
still
held
out
.
During
these
Transactions
,
Leganez
having
Notice
of
this
great
Success
,
quitted
all
other
Business
to
endeavour
the
reducing
the
Cittadel
,
but
in
an
Interview
between
Prince
Thomas
and
him
,
they
had
again
some
hard
Words
touching
this
new
Conquest
;
for
the
Prince
pretended
that
having
been
call'd
by
the
Inhabitants
,
it
belong'd
to
him
,
and
Leganez
that
having
been
taken
by
Scalado
,
there
was
no
question
of
its
falling
to
the
King
his
Masters
Portion
.
These
Contests
which
had
like
to
have
proceeded
very
far
,
having
giv'n
some
Breathing
time
,
the
Popes
Nuncio
propos'd
a
truce
,
and
Prince
Thomas
being
enclin'd
out
of
the
fear
he
lay
under
,
that
the
Spaniards
wou'd
render
themselves
Masters
of
the
Cittadel
,
some
hopes
there
were
that
while
the
truce
continu'd
,
we
should
get
this
Prince
wholly
out
of
their
hands
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
an
Extraordinary
Passion
to
leave
this
Countrey
;
and
after
having
Writ
about
it
to
Court
several
times
,
without
receiving
any
answer
,
he
resolv'd
to
speak
of
it
himself
to
the
King
,
then
said
to
be
coming
from
France
,
to
give
the
more
heat
to
the
Affairs
of
Italy
;
for
tho'
he
had
a
strong
Passion
to
do
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
Service
,
the
goodness
of
his
Nature
did
not
allow
him
to
see
the
Condition
she
was
reduced
to
,
without
being
struck
with
Grief
,
and
without
having
a
Design
to
remove
from
a
Place
where
he
continually
had
objects
of
Compassion
before
his
Eyes
.
However
as
nought
but
pitty
inspir'd
him
with
these
Sentiments
,
he
promis'd
the
Dutchess
who
reproch'd
him
for
meaning
to
abandon
her
,
that
he
wou'd
not
harbour
such
a
thought
in
case
she
had
an
Assistance
answerable
to
his
Desires
.
But
imagining
that
all
the
Rumours
which
were
spread
about
of
the
Kings
coming
,
were
only
to
prevent
her
falling
into
the
utmost
Despondency
,
and
to
hinder
her
from
coming
to
an
accommodation
with
her
Brothers
in
Law
,
during
which
Cardinal
Richelieu
endeavour'd
to
do
her
Affairs
on
another
side
.
The
Truce
I
have
newly
mention'd
,
was
only
for
Six
Weeks
,
and
tho'
this
term
was
very
short
to
expect
great
matters
thence
,
yet
we
improv'd
it
to
advantage
.
Cardinal
Richelieu
considering
at
length
,
that
the
affairs
of
Italy
were
to
him
of
as
much
consequence
as
those
of
Flanders
and
of
Germany
,
gave
order
that
a
part
of
the
Troups
which
were
design'd
for
Alsatia
shou'd
march
that
waywards
.
This
Diversion
afforded
the
Emperour
some
Respite
,
he
having
allready
lost
Alsatia
,
and
was
at
a
great
plunge
to
oppose
the
Suedes
,
whose
Affairs
were
re-establish'd
in
Germany
under
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
and
under
the
Conduct
of
General
Bannier
,
who
had
Succeeded
him
in
the
Command
of
the
Armies
.
Nevertheless
as
he
was
in
a
state
to
gain
by
this
Diversion
,
he
highly
complain'd
against
the
Spaniards
,
saying
that
for
their
own
particular
Interests
they
car'd
not
tho'
he
had
lost
the
Ancient
Patrimony
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
Now
to
appease
a
little
his
Complaints
,
the
Spaniards
sent
him
some
Money
,
with
a
promise
of
aiding
him
Suddainly
with
a
potent
Army
.
And
indeed
they
began
to
make
many
Leavies
in
their
territories
;
but
they
were
no
sooner
Compleat
,
but
that
their
own
Interests
being
dearer
to
them
than
those
of
another
,
they
design'd
them
for
Flanders
,
whose
Conquest
the
King
had
laid
aside
,
tho'
he
seem'd
to
apply
his
thoughts
a
little
more
than
formerly
to
th'
Affairs
of
Italy
.
Nevertheless
as
the
passes
were
Stopp'd
up
,
these
New-rais'd
forces
were
to
be
shipp'd
to
be
transported
into
that
Countrey
:
But
the
Hollanders
having
as
much
Interest
as
we
to
hinder
their
landing
,
put
forth
at
the
same
time
to
Sea
under
the
Command
of
Admiral
Tromp
,
which
so
Startled
the
Spaniards
tho'
much
stronger
in
Men
and
Shipping
,
that
they
retir'd
into
the
King
of
Englands
Ports
,
with
whom
they
had
made
an
advantageous
Treaty
.
Yet
as
the
King
of
England
was
under
no
rupture
with
the
Hollanders
,
they
hop'd
still
to
find
some
favorable
Occasion
to
beat
the
Spaniards
:
But
the
King
put
forty
Men
of
Warr
out
to
sea
under
Colour
of
Securing
his
Coasts
,
and
those
Ships
being
posted
between
the
Spaniards
and
them
,
broak
all
their
Measures
.
In
the
mean
while
a
thick
fogg
arising
,
the
Spaniards
by
favour
of
the
English
who
cover'd
their
Motions
,
attempted
to
pass
on
to
Dunkirk
,
and
the
Hollanders
not
perceiving
it
till
a
little
late
,
cou'd
not
hinder
some
Ships
from
Entring
the
Port
;
nevertheless
the
greatest
part
having
been
cut
off
before
they
cou'd
Joyn
the
rest
,
were
forc'd
,
to
fly
without
the
English
making
any
shew
of
giving
them
Succours
;
for
the
King
of
England
against
whom
the
Hollanders
wou'd
have
been
reduc'd
to
declare
Warr
if
he
persever'd
thus
in
protecting
their
Enemies
,
wou'd
not
proceed
openly
to
Hostilities
,
for
fear
of
making
his
People
still
more
Malecontent
,
they
having
thro'
Presbiterian
Cant
and
Artifice
been
brought
to
degenerate
much
in
their
Loyalty
to
the
Crown
.
The
Spaniards
retir'd
again
into
his
Ports
,
but
seeing
they
spent
and
moulder'd
away
dayly
more
and
more
,
without
hopes
of
being
able
to
induce
the
English
to
do
more
for
them
,
they
resolv'd
to
return
into
Spain
,
as
soon
as
they
shou'd
find
the
Occasion
.
A
mist
again
arising
at
two
or
three
days
End
,
they
fancy'd
that
as
it
had
been
favourable
to
them
the
former
●●me
it
might
be
st●●●
so
this
.
But
Tromp
Suspecting
their
Design
,
having
been
more
amply
inform●●
of
it
by
some
Slight
Vessels
,
which
he
kep●
cruizing
up
and
down
,
that
he
might
have
due
information
,
set
Saile
immediately
,
and
after
an
Engagement
of
Nine
Hours
continuance
,
obtain'd
so
signal
a
Victory
that
he
took
Sixteen
Ships
,
and
sunck
severall
Others
.
This
good
success
was
of
great
moment
for
us
as
well
as
for
the
Hollanders
,
●o●
it
afforded
us
the
means
of
besieging
and
taking
Arras
,
the
Capital
City
of
Art●is
,
and
Shelter'd
the
frontiere
of
Italy
on
the
side
of
Doullens
.
In
the
mean
while
the
King
of
England
being
jealous
of
this
Conquest
,
was
just
ready
to
proceed
to
a
Declaration
,
but
Cardinal
Richelieu
who
had
as
many
Creatures
in
Other
Kingdoms
as
in
our
own
,
procur'd
an
Insurrection
of
the
Scotts
against
him
,
which
giving
him
as
much
bus'ness
as
he
cou●d
turn
his
hands
to
,
he
was
oblig'd
to
leave
Others
at
Quiet
.
Much
about
the
same
time
was
it
that
the
Portugals
being
encourag'd
by
his
Promises
,
all
so
cast
off
the
Spanish
yoak
,
and
that
he
sent
the
Prince
of
Condé
against
the
fortress
of
Sa●s●s
,
standing
at
the
Entrance
into
Roussillon
:
but
as
if
fortune
delighted
in
favouring
him
still
more
and
more
,
it
happen'd
that
the
Spaniards
meaning
at
any
rate
to
defend
that
Place
,
caus'd
a
powerfull
Army
to
march
into
Catalonia
,
which
having
laid
desolate
that
Province
by
an
Infinite
Number
of
Vexations
,
erected
a
desire
in
the
Catalonians
to
break
out
also
into
a
Rebellion
.
The
beginning
of
their
Revolt
burst
out
against
the
Count
de
〈◊〉
st.
Colombe
their
Viceroy
,
to
whom
they
imputed
most
of
their
Sufferings
,
and
to
whom
the
City
of
Barcelona
Especially
boar
a
great
deal
of
ill
will
,
by
reason
he
had
Caus'd
one
of
it's
Sherifs
to
be
poyson'd
for
opposing
his
Intentions
in
the
Defence
of
it's
Priviledges
.
The
Vice-Roy
seeing
the
fury
of
the
People
against
him
wou'd
have
escap'd
into
the
Arsenal
,
but
not
thinking
himself
there
in
Safety
,
he
design'd
to
have
embark'd
upon
a
Galley
,
when
he
was
pittiously
massacred
by
an
infinite
Number
of
that
Seditious
People
.
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
wont
to
frame
Revolts
,
was
not
wanting
to
foment
this
framed
to
his
hand
:
He
sent
to
assure
the
Catalonians
of
a
powerfull
Protection
,
and
they
having
deputed
some
among
them
,
he
rec●iv'd
'em
with
so
much
honour
and
Caresses
,
that
he
would
not
have
done
more
to
the
Amb●ssadou●s
of
the
Princes
ally'd
to
the
Crown
.
Now
having
Excited
so
many
troubles
in
the
Dominions
of
our
Enemies
,
and
of
those
who
were
capable
of
giving
them
Succours
,
he
the
more
effi●●aciously
set
himself
to
the
Aff●irs
of
Italy
.
The
King
at
the
very
Beginning
of
the
Campagn
had
taken
a
Progress
to
Grenoble
,
from
whence
he
had
allready
sent
Succours
,
and
where
he
had
seen
the
Dutch●ss
of
Savoy
his
Sister
,
she
being
come
so
farr
to
implore
his
Protection
:
but
she
had
not
bad
all
manner
of
Contentment
,
for
such
strange
Propositions
were
made
her
Royal
Highness
,
●s
those
of
admitting
a
French
Garrison
into
Montmelian
,
and
sending
her
Son
to
Paris
to
be
brought
up
with
the
Dauphin
,
that
she
perceiv'd
,
but
too
late
,
the
French
had
a
design
rather
to
invade
her
Countrey
,
than
restore
the
Lawfull
Master
to
it
.
However
having
had
sufficient
Constancy
to
resist
these
Proposals
,
in
favour
of
which
the
Court
offer'd
her
a
thousand
advantageous
things
;
the
King
at
length
desisted
from
it
,
and
the
Brother
and
Sister
parting
afterwards
so
so
content
with
one
another
,
the
King
return'd
to
Paris
,
and
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
to
her
own
home
.
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
dying
during
these
Occurrences
,
he
left
the
Army
under
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Command
,
he
having
been
made
Lieutenant
General
,
but
laid
the
Cardinals
Death
so
much
to
heart
,
that
he
could
not
relish
the
pleasure
he
wou'd
have
had
at
another
time
,
for
his
new
Dignity
.
The
Dutchess
of
Savoy
being
return'd
,
conjur'd
him
a-new
,
but
with
Earnest
desires
that
he
wou'd
not
abandon
her
:
but
besides
it
's
not
lying
in
his
pow'r
to
do
so
without
order
,
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette's
Death
did
not
allow
him
to
desire
it
,
not
that
what
he
had
done
had
been
out
of
jealousy
,
but
because
it
wou'd
have
seem'd
he
had
refus'd
to
take
upon
him
the
Conduct
of
the
Army
,
for
that
it
was
a
troublesome
Province
at
that
time
,
as
consisting
not
of
above
six
thousand
Men
,
but
his
Prudence
supplying
all
,
he
put
himself
in
a
posture
of
disturbing
the
Enemies
Designs
,
they
pretending
to
avail
themselves
of
the
Generals
Death
.
However
the
Court
had
no
sooner
notice
of
this
Accident
,
than
that
it
nominated
the
Count
de
Harcourt
to
supply
the
Room
of
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
,
which
it
would
not
have
done
,
as
having
sufficient
Confidence
in
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
if
the
Concerns
of
his
family
had
not
been
in
such
a
state
as
render'd
him
in
some
manner
suspected
.
I
said
before
that
the
Count
de
Soissons
was
retir'd
to
Sedan
,
and
had
been
Suffer'd
to
remain
there
as
if
nothing
was
to
be
apprehended
from
his
Retreat
:
but
the
time
and
juncture
having
occasion●d
the
harbouring
other
Sentiments
,
it
was
believ'd
that
Mr
de
Bouillon
having
quitted
the
Service
of
the
States
,
and
being
withdrawn
to
his
own
home
,
with
the
Marquis
of
Berghin's
Daughter
whom
he
had
Marry'd
,
fomented
his
Discontents
,
and
that
they
were
both
contriving
how
to
disturb
the
Prosperities
the
Kingdom
at
that
time
enjoy'd
.
The
Sanctuary
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
Baron
du
Bee
,
who
were
Malecontent
with
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
had
found
with
him
,
still
augmented
his
suspicions
,
and
the
Court
fearing
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
might
Espouse
his
Interests
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Duty
,
it
was
very
willing
to
tye
his
hands
from
doing
ill
,
supposing
him
so
inclin'd
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Count
de
Harcourt
was
no
sooner
nominated
to
go
Command
the
Troups
in
Italy
,
but
that
he
went
away
Post
for
the
greater
Expedition
:
He
found
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
allready
atchiev'd
sundry
Exploits
,
and
being
very
willing
to
Share
in
the
honour
that
must
thence
redound
to
him
,
he
went
to
the
Army
,
the
Command
of
which
he
took
upon
him
.
Tho'
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
some
Occasion
not
to
be
Satisfy'd
with
his
Arrival
,
he
paid
him
all
the
Duties
he
ow'd
to
his
General
,
joyn'd
to
this
,
that
his
Birth
and
Peculiar
Merit
challeng'd
a
decent
demeanour
to
him
.
The
Count
de
Harcourt
,
being
the
best
bred
of
all
Mankind
,
return'd
him
his
Civilities
with
usury
,
but
neither
of
'em
stopping
at
these
outward
Marks
of
Civility
,
they
contracted
together
so
strong
a
Friendship
,
a●
not
to
be
able
to
be
without
one
anothers
Company
.
The
Count
de
Harcourt
signaliz'd
his
arrival
with
very
glorious
beginnings
,
and
tho'
his
Army
was
no
more
than
four
thousand
Foot
and
three
thousand
Horse
,
yet
fail'd
he
not
of
performing
Enterprises
that
seem'd
above
his
forces
.
The
Spaniards
meaning
to
Cross
them
,
advanc'd
to
meet
him
,
whilst
Prince
Thomas
march'd
directly
to
the
River
de
—
which
the
Count
de
Harcourt
was
to
pass
for
the
making
his
Retreat
.
The
Count
de
Harcourt
knowing
the
Spaniard
had
double
his
Number
of
Men
,
did
not
think
Convenient
to
venture
a
Battle
,
and
march'd
away
to
the
Bridge
de
la
Route
as
Prince
Thomas
had
well
foreseen
,
but
perceiving
he
was
penn'd-up
between
the
two
Armys
,
he
made
hast
to
pass
the
Bridge
,
while
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
by
his
Order
intrench'd
himself
there
to
stop
the
Spaniards
.
He
then
march'd
against
Prince
Thomas
,
who
advanc'd
,
fancying
he
cou'd
not
miss
of
Victory
,
but
fortune
declaring
her self
in
favour
of
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
as
a
reward
for
so
bold
an
Action
,
and
manag'd
with
so
much
judgement
,
Prince
Thomas
was
beaten
,
tho'
his
Personal
Performances
were
Extraordinary
.
As
Leganez
cou'd
not
be
ignorant
that
they
were
Engag'd
,
from
the
Noise
of
Cannons
and
the
Volleys
from
the
Muskets
which
he
heard
distinctly
,
made
hast
to
arrive
at
the
River
,
and
after
having
taken
some
Carriages
that
had
not
as
yet
had
time
to
pass
,
he
caus'd
the
Bridge
to
be
attack'd
,
which
was
defended
with
great
Courage
.
This
Resistance
cool'd
the
Spaniards
heat
,
and
having
known
Prince
Thomas
allready
to
be
Deseated
,
they
durst
not
attempt
to
force
the
Bridge
,
for
fear
of
enlarging
their
Misfortune
by
some
fresh
Mishap
.
However
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
caus'd
his
Troups
to
pass
the
River
,
was
follow'd
so
closely
,
as
reduc'd
him
several
times
to
face
about
;
but
the
Enemies
having
perceiv'd
by
his
looks
there
was
no
great
matter
to
be
got
by
him
,
left
him
to
joyn
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
without
using
any
further
Impediment
.
This
Success
being
equally
admir'd
by
Friends
and
Enemies
,
rais'd
the
Count
de
Harcout's
fame
to
a
high
pitch
,
and
tho'
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
seem'd
to
have
little
share
in
it
by
reason
th'
other
had
the
Command
in
Chief
,
yet
was
part
of
it
nevertheless
attributed
to
him
:
but
this
the
Count
de
Harcourt
was
so
very
far
from
finding
fault
at
,
he
own'd
himself
that
things
wou'd
no
percha●se
have
turn'd
so
happily
,
if
he
had
not
contributed
thereunto
with
his
Courage
and
Conduct
.
The
Spaniards
joyning
afterwards
Prince
Thomas
▪
we
durst
not
keep
the
Field
:
however
the
jealousy
they
had
of
one
another
hinder
▪
d
them
from
atchieving
any
considerable
matter
;
and
the
Dutchess
taking
that
time
to
make
new
Proposals
to
her
Brothers
in
Law
,
so
as
the
world
at
length
thought
an
accommodation
must
infallibly
be
brought
about
,
considering
the
advantages
Both
Parties
must
thence
derive
;
for
Cardinal
Maurice
had
the
Dutchesses
Eldest
Daughter
offer'd
him
for
a
Wife
with
a
considerable
Portion
,
and
as
he
had
his
mind
possess'd
with
an
opinion
that
the
Young
Duke
of
Savoye
cou'd
not
live
,
he
thereby
secur'd
to
himself
the
Succession
.
On
the
other
side
they
offer'd
Prince
▪
Thomas
to
dismember
the
Dutchy
,
and
to
invest
him
with
the
Sovereignty
of
some
places
.
But
these
Princes
began
to
become
jealous
of
one
another
,
thro'
these
Proposals
,
which
wou'd
severally
have
fitted
their
turns
,
but
displeas'd
'em
in
Common
,
out
of
the
Passion
each
had
to
attribute
to
himself
the
Sovereign
Pow'r
;
at
last
they
began
to
harbour
a
Diffidence
of
one
another
;
and
Leganez
not
having
'till
then
been
able
to
obtain
their
Consent
to
his
laying
siege
to
Cazal
,
took
so
favourable
a
time
to
attack
it
.
The
Spaniards
had
ever
consider'd
that
Conquest
as
the
most
important
they
could
make
in
Italy
:
but
fancying
it
cou'd
not
miss
falling
into
their
hands
,
after
the
Count
de
Harcourts
retreat
and
the
Bickerings
of
those
two
Brothers
,
they
march'd
thither
with
such
great
Confidence
,
that
they
neglected
taking
a
world
of
Precautions
needfull
to
their
Enterprize
.
But
what
made
them
believe
it
the
more
certain
atchievement
,
is
that
the
Garrison
was
weak
,
and
that
La
Tour
the
Commander
of
the
place
had
reason
to
distrust
the
Inhabitants
,
the
most
part
of
whom
held
Correspondence
with
the
Dutchess
.
Thus
by
minding
affairs
within
doors
,
this
Governour
,
as
I
may
say
,
forgot
affairs
without
doors
,
and
gave
Leganez
time
to
make
his
approaches
.
Leganez
seeing
every
thing
contributing
to
his
Success
,
press'd
on
his
point
,
and
met
with
no
other
Impediments
than
the
wonted
inconveniencies
of
the
Season
,
not
much
advanc'd
as
yet
.
In
the
mean
while
he
dayly
expected
the
Tydings
of
Rossignano's
being
taken
,
having
sent
thither
a
Detachment
by
reason
it
might
have
obstructed
and
Cut
off
Provisions
from
going
to
his
Army
.
Rossignano
was
only
a
plain
Castle
,
but
tho'
the
Garrison
had
not
any
hopes
of
Succours
,
yet
it
held
out
longer
than
expected
,
nay
and
beyond
La
Tour's
hopes
,
La
Tour
took
thence
occasion
to
Encourage
his
Men
,
and
after
having
made
sure
of
some
Persons
to
him
suspected
,
he
began
to
shew
himself
on
the
outworks
oftner
than
he
had
done
afore
.
His
Presence
made
the
Spaniards
find
more
Obstacles
,
and
beginning
to
fear
the
Siege
might
spin
out
into
a
Length
,
they
work'd
with
great
Care
on
the
Lines
of
Circumvallation
,
on
which
they
work'd
afore
only
for
fashions
sake
:
but
as
it
was
not
a
work
to
be
done
in
one
day
▪
by
reason
of
the
situation
of
the
Places
,
the
Count
de
Harcourt
having
drawn
out
the
most
Garrisons
he
possibly
could
,
he
march'd
Day
and
Night
,
and
came
before
it
was
finisht
.
Whatever
Confidence
the
Spaniards
might
have
had
at
first
,
they
were
nevertheless
Surpriz'd
;
for
tho'
he
had
but
Seav'n
thousand
foot
,
with
little
less
than
four
thousand
Horse
,
they
were
Sufficient
however
to
attack
their
Quarters
,
that
were
remote
from
one
another
,
and
not
equally
intrench'd
,
they
requir'd
a
great
many
men
in
such
Places
where
the
Lines
were
not
yet
compleated
,
and
thus
unproviding
most
of
the
Others
,
these
latter
were
under
so
great
a
Dread
of
being
attack'd
,
that
the
presence
of
our
men
was
sufficient
to
Defeat
them
.
All
things
being
thus
in
disorder
&
Confusion
,
it
was
easy
for
the
Count
de
Harcout
to
promise
his
men
the
victory
,
they
being
already
sufficiently
animated
by
the
sight
of
the
Enemies
.
The
greatest
difficulty
was
how
to
get
them
near
,
for
the
rains
had
so
Spoil'd
the
ways
,
especially
about
the
town
,
that
it
was
no
small
Difficulty
to
bring
the
Canon
thither
;
Yet
it
was
a
necessity
,
because
if
ours
cou'd
attain
to
make
a
Battery
upon
a
little
Mountain
on
this
side
the
Lines
,
they
might
fire
thence
upon
the
Spanish
Camp
,
and
incommode
them
Extremely
.
Count
Harcourt
having
thereupon
contriv'd
all
imaginable
Means
to
overcome
that
Difficulty
with
Others
that
offer'd
themselves
,
at
length
the
Army
came
in
view
of
the
Enemies
,
and
seiz'd
on
some
rising
Grounds
within
Canon-shot
.
They
rais'd
there
a
Battery
at
the
same
time
,
which
fir'd
into
the
very
trench
,
so
as
that
the
Men
there
a
Working
,
being
besides
to
be
upon
their
Guard
against
the
Besieged
,
were
under
an
Extreme
Peril
.
Leganez
knew
not
what
to
do
to
re-incourage
his
Men
,
whose
fear
was
Extraordinary
,
seeing
they
were
upon
the
Point
of
being
defeated
,
for
not
a
man
cou'd
stirr
now
out
of
the
Lines
to
fight
,
being
shut
up
so
Close
,
that
before
they
cou'd
have
been
drawn
up
in
Battalia
,
the
Enemies
had
fall'n
upon
them
;
Yet
making
a
Virtue
of
Necessity
,
he
re-inforc'd
those
Quarters
that
were
most
Expos'd
,
and
shew'd
himself
indesatigable
by
the
pains
he
took
.
He
told
his
Men
that
if
they
cou'd
resist
the
first
fury
of
the
French
,
they
wou'd
quickly
retreat
for
want
of
Provisions
,
and
that
after
that
the
Place
being
in
still
greater
want
than
the
Army
,
wou'd
of
it self
fall
into
their
hands
;
that
this
was
the
means
to
finish
the
War
of
Italy
all
at
once
,
which
otherwise
wou'd
last
a
whole
Age
;
that
they
wwre
much
more
Numerous
than
the
Enemies
,
and
that
tho'
they
seem'd
remote
from
one
another
,
he
had
nevertheless
taken
Care
for
their
giving
one
another
a
mutuall
Relief
.
But
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
without
losing
time
thus
in
useless
words
,
●ought
allready
with
much
Courage
and
Fortune
▪
●e
routed
all
that
made
head
against
him
,
and
the
General
Officers
doing
as
much
after
his
Example
,
so
great
a
Disorder
was
there
on
all
sides
among
the
Spaniards
,
that
it
cannot
be
said
,
who
fled
first
;
many
were
kill'd
without
fighting
,
Others
fled
after
the
first
discharge
,
and
all
in
geneneral
shew
▪
d
so
little
Courage
,
that
its
above
wonder
they
lost
the
day
so
soon
.
The
Germans
made
a
little
more
resistance
,
but
seeing
themselves
abandon'd
,
they
betook
themselves
to
their
heels
as
well
as
Others
,
so
as
if
they
had
been
pursued
,
they
'd
have
all
been
Cut
in
pieces
.
The
Night
coming
on
hinder'd
the
Count
de
Harcourt
from
pursuing
his
Victory
,
besides
he
fancy'd
he
had
done
sufficient
in
having
reliev'd
Cazal
.
However
meaning
to
make
advantage
of
the
Consternation
the
Enemies
were
in
,
he
conceived
a
Design
which
some
accused
of
temerity
,
tho'
the
Success
surpass'd
his
hopes
;
this
was
to
beleaguer
Turin
in
which
Place
were
all
the
forces
of
the
Princes
of
Savoy
,
and
where
Prince
Thomas
had
shut
up
himself
,
for
how
,
said
they
,
can
we
hope
for
any
Success
from
his
Enterprize
,
he
having
but
ten
thousand
men
,
being
oblig'd
to
a
great
Circumvallation
,
beseiging
a
Place
Defended
by
a
Prince
,
and
where
the
Garrison
falls
little
short
of
his
forces
,
and
who
in
a
word
has
so
utterly
defeated
the
Spaniards
,
but
that
he
ought
to
apprehend
their
returning
to
beseige
him
himself
in
his
Camp
.
And
indeed
Leganez
had
no
sooner
notice
of
his
being
before
the
Town
,
but
that
he
comforted
himself
for
the
disgrace
that
had
newly
befall'n
him
,
as
if
he
had
been
sure
of
a
very
speedy
retaliation
.
Yet
as
he
had
experimented
his
Enemies
Courage
,
he
wou'd
not
be
guilty
of
any
neglect
,
and
having
strengthned
his
Army
with
some
Succours
that
came
to
him
from
the
Land
of
Milan
,
he
march'd
in
such
great
Confidence
of
the
victory
,
that
he
sent
word
to
Prince
Thomas
Suddenly
to
see
the
younger
Brother
la
Perle
pass
for
that
he
cou'd
no
longer
scape
them
.
This
name
the
Count
de
Harcourt
had
given
him
,
for
that
he
was
the
younger
Brother
of
his
House
,
and
that
he
wore
a
Perle
in
his
Ear.
But
the
great
Actions
he
had
already
done
with
those
he
since
perform'd
,
Occasion'd
his
quickly
having
another
name
conferr'd
on
him
,
and
that
instead
of
calling
him
the
younger
Brother
Perle
,
they
call'd
him
the
Perle
of
Younger
Brothers
.
Being
not
ignorant
of
the
Greatness
of
his
Enterprize
,
and
that
it's
accomplishment
must
necessarily
require
a
Considerable
time
,
he
neglected
nothing
on
his
side
either
as
to
fortifying
his
Camp
,
or
depriving
the
Enemies
of
the
means
of
injuring
him
,
and
of
making
a
long
resistance
.
He
diverted
the
Course
of
the
River
Doria
on
which
were
the
Mills
of
the
Town
;
but
seeing
that
the
Beseiged
brought
it
again
into
its
wounted
Bed
,
he
caus'd
a
Battery
to
be
rais'd
against
those
Mills
,
which
were
so
ruin'd
by
the
Canon
,
as
made
'em
unfit
for
any
use
.
In
the
mean
while
to
favour
his
Approaches
,
he
made
himself
Master
of
the
Bridge
upon
the
Po
by
the
Convent
of
the
Capuchins
and
of
the
Valentine
.
But
after
having
surmounted
these
Obstacles
,
there
arose
a
thousand
Others
,
the
least
of
which
was
capable
of
pauling
his
Courage
,
if
he
had
had
less
than
what
he
possesst
.
He
dayly
sustain'd
the
Sallyes
of
the
Besieg'd
,
and
had
bus'ness
sufficient
to
repell
them
and
mind
his
Lines
,
which
Leganez
threatned
every
moment
to
attack
.
The
Viscount
De
Turenne
was
a
great
help
to
him
in
all
things
,
and
he
employ'd
him
more
willingly
than
others
,
either
that
he
had
more
Confidence
in
him
,
or
that
he
knew
him
most
Zealous
for
the
Enterprise
.
Leganez
in
the
mean
while
being
come
near
with
Eighteen
thousand
Men
,
made
a
show
as
if
he
meant
to
recover
the
Bridge
,
but
after
having
attempted
it
in
vain
,
he
thought
he
shou'd
do
better
to
go
pass
the
River
at
Montcallier
,
from
whence
he
might
afterwards
relieve
the
Town
more
easily
.
This
Design
was
not
so
secret
but
that
it
came
to
the
Knowledge
of
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
and
of
the
General
Officers
,
the
most
part
of
whom
advis'd
him
to
take
so
favourable
a
time
to
make
his
Retreat
;
for
to
what
purpose
,
said
they
to
him
,
shou'd
you
persevere
any
longer
in
a
Design
,
wherein
was
nothing
but
shame
to
receive
and
blows
to
be
got
;
that
his
Army
was
rather
besieged
than
besieging
;
that
Hunger
kill'd
equally
Men
and
Horses
,
and
that
the
not
embracing
so
propitious
an
occasion
was
designing
it's
Ruine
.
But
this
Prince
having
a
Courage
above
all
difficulties
,
not
suffering
himself
to
be
seduc'd
by
their
Remonstrances
,
sent
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
had
ever
been
of
his
opinion
,
to
burn
the
Bridge
of
Montcallier
,
that
was
only
of
Wood
,
and
having
now
nothing
to
struggle
with
but
hunger
,
he
shew'd
his
Souldiers
by
his
own
example
that
it
became
'em
to
be
contented
with
a
little
,
when
the
King's
service
so
requir'd
it
.
He
had
now
nothing
but
Herbs
serv'd
up
to
his
Table
,
and
his
men
seeing
it
wou'd
ill
become
'em
to
complain
while
he
shar'd
with
'em
to
the
utmost
inconveniences
,
liv'd
likewise
upon
Herbs
,
and
by
degrees
grew
accustom'd
to
so
insipid
a
nourishment
.
Leganez
,
having
found
the
Bridge
of
Montcallier
burnt
,
turn'd
back
,
leaving
Carlo
de
la
Gatta
,
one
of
his
Principal
Officers
to
repair
it
.
This
oblig'd
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
have
an
eye
to
what
he
meant
to
do
,
and
stopping
on
the
other
side
of
the
Water
,
there
was
no
likelyhood
but
that
there
must
be
a
Brush
.
During
these
occurrences
Gatta
discover'd
●
Ford
a
little
higher
,
but
durst
not
undertake
to
pass
it
in
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
presence
,
and
chose
rather
to
make
use
of
the
Conveniency
offer'd
him
by
certain
little
Islands
for
the
covering
his
Motions
:
Having
seiz'd
those
Isles
by
main
Might
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
wou'd
have
dislodg'd
him
thence
,
but
having
been
Wounded
,
his
men
were
dis-heartned
by
this
Accident
;
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
being
disabled
from
Action
,
Gatta
laid
his
Bridge
by
the
means
of
these
Islands
,
which
serv'd
him
for
shelter
and
a
Retreat
.
The
Bridge
being
made
,
Leganez
caus'd
his
Army
to
pass
it
,
less
with
Design
however
of
fighting
,
than
of
distressing
and
shutting-up
the
Count
de
Harcourt
in
a
narrower
compass
,
he
seeming
to
be
reduc'd
to
the
utmost
extremities
,
for
he
had
been
forc'd
to
take
Provisions
out
of
the
Cittadel
of
Turin
,
and
other
the
Places
he
held
in
the
Neighbourhood
,
to
supply
the
room
of
Herbs
,
of
which
he
began
to
be
in
want
.
Wherefore
it
was
Leganez
his
opinion
to
have
him
by
Famine
;
but
Prince
Thomas
,
who
suffer'd
on
his
side
,
and
thro'
scarcity
of
Victuals
fear'd
losing
the
affection
born
him
by
the
Inhabitants
of
Turin
,
was
of
a
different
sentiment
,
and
signify'd
to
him
that
without
a
speedy
Succours
he
wou'd
proceed
to
an
accommodation
with
his
Sister
in
Law
:
Nay
,
he
gave
him
but
four
days
time
,
and
Leganez
knowing
him
to
Entertain
sundry
Dissatisfactions
,
and
that
he
,
perhaps
,
only
sought
after
some
Pretexts
to
Change
his
Party
,
he
resolv'd
both
contrary
to
his
own
sence
,
and
to
what
reason
requir'd
,
to
attack
the
Count
de
Harcourt
.
This
Prince
being
upon
the
point
of
dying
of
hunger
,
and
had
been
allready
advis'd
rather
to
implore
the
Enemies
Mercy
,
than
see
his
Army
Perish
,
seeing
his
Destiny
wou'd
depend
thenceforward
on
his
Courage
,
found
now
Comfort
after
all
his
Sufferings
;
Yet
he
stood
in
great
want
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
whose
Wound
detain'd
him
in
Bed
,
he
view'd
and
Consulted
with
the
Other
General
Officers
what
was
to
be
done
,
and
gave
them
each
their
Posts
.
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
unwilling
to
remain
Idle
while
any
thing
was
to
be
done
,
left
his
Bed
,
and
was
not
one
of
those
from
whom
he
deriv'd
the
least
Service
.
Leganez
march'd
in
the
mean
while
with
all
his
Troups
,
and
had
agreed
with
Prince
Thomas
,
that
while
he
attack'd
the
Lines
on
his
●ide
,
He
shou'd
make
a
Vigorous
Sally
on
his
;
but
Prince
Thomas
making
a
little
too
much
haste
was
repuls'd
with
some
loss
,
and
this
Success
having
giv'n
Courage
to
our
Troups
,
they
receiv'd
Leganez
with
so
much
Vigour
,
that
if
Carlo
de
la
Gatta
had
not
forc'd
the
Post
de
la
Purpurato
,
which
he
attack'd
,
he
would
have
been
Ev'ry
where
beaten
.
But
for
prevention
sake
they
in
the
Camp
had
fell'd
many
Trees
to
stop
the
way
to
the
Town
,
and
this
Contrivance
having
hamper'd
la
Gatta
in
some
Perplexity
,
gave
the
Count
de
Harcourt
time
to
Spur-on
thither
with
part
of
his
Horse
.
La
Gatta
was
roughly
handled
:
But
Prince
Thomas
having
at
length
found
the
means
to
open
to
himself
a
Passage
,
came
in
to
his
Succours
,
and
after
having
fought
in
Conjunction
with
him
without
being
able
to
break
our
Horse
,
they
both
retreated
into
the
Town
.
Leganez
thinking
this
Sufficient
to
produce
the
raising
of
the
Siege
,
order'd
the
Retreat
to
be
sounded
,
and
having
pass'd
the
Po
again
,
seiz'd
on
certain
Hills
and
Rising
Grounds
,
from
whence
he
saw
not
only
into
the
Count
de
Harcourt's
Camp
,
but
also
into
the
very
Town
.
But
things
fell
out
quite
contrary
to
his
Expectations
.
For
la
Gatta
and
his
Men
having
only
serv'd
to
consume
the
Provisions
in
Turin
,
the
inhabitants
began
to
murmur
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
Prince
Thomas
gave
him
once
more
to
understand
,
that
unless
he
found
the
means
to
relieve
him
with
an
Other
Succours
he
must
Surrender
very
Suddainly
.
Leganez
having
Experienc'd
how
difficult
it
was
to
force
the
Count
de
Harcourts
Camp
,
knew
not
what
to
promise
him
,
and
from
day
to
day
deferr'd
attacking
it
,
hoping
the
same
things
which
oblig'd
Prince
Thomas
to
make
him
those
Demands
with
so
much
Earnestness
,
wou'd
oblige
the
Count
de
Harcourt
to
raise
the
Siege
.
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
taking
upon
him
to
Conduct
a
Convoy
to
the
Camp
,
having
accordingly
brought
it
thither
in
Safety
,
his
hopes
vanish'd
in
such
manner
as
rend'red
him
well
pleas'd
with
the
Promises
made
him
by
a
certain
Ingenier
,
of
Conveying
meale
to
the
Besieged
,
by
the
means
of
some
Mortar-pieces
of
his
Invention
,
the
tryall
of
which
was
made
at
the
same
time
.
And
indeed
they
receiv'd
some
feeble
Succours
from
this
Contrivance
,
but
all
the
Mortar-pieces
not
producing
the
same
effect
,
a
great
part
of
the
Bullets
wherewith
they
were
charg'd
,
fell
into
the
Count
de
Harcourts
Camp
,
thus
he
at
the
same
time
he
admired
,
received
Comfort
from
the
Invention
.
Leganez
not
finding
this
turn
to
Account
,
rely'd
no
longer
so
much
upon
these
Mortar-pieces
,
for
as
much
as
another
Accident
had
thence
befall'n
him
,
for
as
the
Bullets
contain'd
Letters
as
well
as
Meal
,
the
Count
de
Harcourt
got
thence
intelligence
,
which
it
much
concern'd
the
Spaniards
to
have
had
conceal'd
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
want
of
Victualls
augmenting
dayly
in
Turin
,
Prince
Thomas
resolv'd
to
send
away
Carlo
de
la
Gatta
with
all
the
〈◊〉
en
he
brought
,
thinking
he
had
Enough
without
them
for
a
good
Defence
.
Leganez
being
in
no
wi●e
minded
to
oppose
this
Design
as
the
only
means
he
had
left
to
Satisfy
Prince
Thomas
,
he
again
pass'd
the
Po
,
and
come
and
attack'd
the
Lines
of
Circumvallation
defended
by
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
while
Carlo
de
la
Gatta
being
sustain'd
by
Prince
Thomas
march'd
against
those
of
Contravallation
,
where
the
Count
du
Plessis
Praslin
was
advanc'd
with
a
part
of
the
Cavalry
.
Leganez
hi
〈◊〉
attacque
being
only
to
savour
the
other
,
was
not
difficult
to
sustain
,
but
the
Count
du
Plessis
found
it
a
harder
task
to
resist
la
Gatta
,
who
after
having
opened
himself
a
passage
,
broke
thro'
Squadrons
,
and
at
length
was
going
to
joyn
Leganez
,
what
ever
obstruction
was
endeavour'd
to
be
us'd
,
if
he
had
not
found
a
Meadow
all
Cover'd
over
with
Water
,
wherein
his
Horses
were
laid
sast
in
the
Mud
;
He
wou'd
have
sought
out
another
Passage
;
but
seeing
our
men
fell
upon
him
from
all
sides
,
he
retreated
into
the
Town
,
and
had
much
ado
to
make
his
Escape
.
It
fail'd
but
little
of
his
being
deny'd
Admission
,
for
the
Inhabitants
seeing
themselves
Expos'd
by
his
Return
to
a
new
Misery
,
knew
not
whether
to
treat
him
as
a
friend
or
Enemy
,
this
last
Quality
,
as
they
thought
better
becoming
him
,
since
that
thitherto
far
from
having
giv'n
them
any
Succours
,
he
had
only
serv'd
to
augment
the
Number
and
bitterness
of
their
sufferings
.
Two
or
three
days
after
this
,
did
they
in
the
City
,
and
those
in
Leganez
Camp
remain
still
without
making
any
new
attempt
,
but
this
General
seeing
that
the
Count
de
Harcourt
had
so
fortify'd
his
Camp
on
that
side
where
Gatta
had
endeavour'd
to
joyn
him
,
that
it
was
as
a
thing
impossible
to
force
it
,
he
went
to
view
the
Posts
of
the
Valentin
,
and
of
the
Capuchins
,
and
fancy'd
he
might
slip
between
both
,
if
Prince
Thomas
made
himself
Master
of
some
forts
built
on
purpose
to
render
this
Passage
the
more
Difficult
.
Both
having
agreed
on
this
Enterprize
and
on
the
signal
they
were
to
give
Each
Other
.
Prince
Thomas
caus'd
the
Fo●●s
to
be
attack'd
,
and
tho'
bravely
defended
by
those
within
,
they
were
won
by
dint
of
Sword
:
but
the
Man
that
had
taken
upon
him
to
give
the
Signal
,
being
kill'd
in
the
Occasion
,
Leganez
could
not
be
inform'd
of
what
occur'd
,
and
Prince
Thomas
taking
it
to
be
his
fault
,
caus'd
his
Men
to
retreat
after
having
Blown-up
the
Forts
.
The
Count
de
Harcourt
having
been
in
Continual
Allarums
from
the
beginning
to
the
End
of
the
Conflict
,
seeing
it
terminated
without
other
disadvantage
,
took
Care
to
erect
again
New
Forts
,
and
provided
them
with
more
Men.
Yet
was
he
upon
the
Tenters
,
having
no
rest
day
or
Night
,
nor
had
he
had
more
since
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
;
nor
far'd
it
better
with
the
General
Officers
.
But
none
Suffer'd
more
than
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
whose
health
was
not
over-well
Confirmed
:
For
besides
his
Wound
he
had
a
lingring
feavour
which
wore
him
away
by
little
and
little
.
The
Count
de
Harcourt
advis'd
him
to
withdraw
,
untill
he
had
attain'd
a
perfect
Cure
,
but
he
begg'd
him
not
to
mention
that
to
him
,
as
long
as
he
had
such
important
matters
on
his
hands
,
and
he
perform'd
the
service
Equally
with
Persons
in
Good
Health
.
So
much
circumspection
had
like
to
have
cost
him
his
Life
;
for
being
his
turn
to
march
,
the
Count
de
Harcourt
commanded
him
to
go
meet
a
Convoy
coming
from
France
,
and
of
which
the
Marquis
de
Villeroy
,
had
taken
Care
as
far
as
the
Frontier
.
He
obey'd
notwithstanding
his
Indisposition
:
But
the
hardship
he
underwent
for
fifteen
days
together
,
with
Continuall
Rains
,
brought
him
so
low
as
forc'd
him
to
betake
himself
to
his
Bed
at
his
Return
.
Yet
his
Illness
was
more
tedious
than
dangerous
,
but
troubled
him
however
,
Extremely
,
for
he
fancy'd
not
that
all
must
go
ill
without
him
,
but
that
,
in
whatever
Condition
,
he
was
bound
to
be
present
in
all
Occasions
,
for
which
reason
he
wou'd
have
risen
ever
and
anon
,
and
the
Physicians
forbidding
it
had
been
to
no
purpose
,
if
the
Count
de
Harcourt
had
not
joyn'd
his
Commands
to
their
Prohibitions
.
The
Poor
Patient
said
,
he
was
unhappy
,
he
who
had
ever
been
in
good
health
when
he
had
had
nothing
to
do
,
to
be
now
Compell'd
to
lye
in
his
Bed
when
his
Honour
was
at
stake
.
At
each
discharge
of
a
Musket
he
rais'd
himself
up
,
and
ask't
for
his
Cloaths
,
and
tho'
inform'd
there
was
no
Action
,
yet
would
he
not
believe
it
,
till
he
had
it
confirm'd
to
him
by
some
Person
of
Authority
.
The
Convoy
he
had
brought
to
the
Camp
was
a
mighty
Succours
to
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
for
not
only
was
it
compos'd
of
the
Provisions
necessary
,
but
also
of
four
thousand
Men
,
which
were
a
great
help
to
him
to
Line
such
Posts
as
were
unprovided
.
Several
Persons
of
Quality
came
besides
from
France
,
either
to
be
present
at
a
Siege
that
made
allready
so
much
Noise
,
or
to
please
Cardinal
Richelieu
then
uneasy
about
its
upshot
:
For
besides
his
having
reason
to
be
concern'd
for
't
as
Principal
Minister
,
he
had
Marry'd
one
of
his
Nieces
to
this
Prince
,
and
wou'd
have
been
sorry
that
after
having
acquir'd
so
much
fame
in
Italy
,
for
want
of
Succours
he
had
miss'd
a
Place
that
wou'd
Cover
him
with
an
immortal
Honour
.
These
new
Comers
were
dayly
in
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Tent
,
and
hearing
them
say
the
Enemies
were
to
make
a
New
Effort
,
he
got
up
,
say
they
what
they
wou'd
,
and
repair'd
to
the
Count
de
Harcourts
.
This
General
ran
to
Embrace
him
as
soon
as
ever
he
came
within
his
ken
,
but
backt
his
Caresses
with
obliging
Reproaches
,
and
feign
wou'd
have
had
him
return'd
to
his
Tent
:
but
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
made
him
answer
that
his
face
was
not
to
be
minded
,
and
that
his
Arm
wou'd
have
Sufficient
strength
when
requir'd
by
the
Kings
and
his
Service
,
the
Count
de
Harcourt
embrac'd
him
anew
,
and
having
not
been
able
to
persuade
him
to
a
Compliance
with
his
desires
,
he
sent
him
to
perform
his
Charge
.
This
Permission
which
he
gave
him
seem'd
to
be
more
healing
to
him
than
all
the
Remedies
he
cou'd
have
taken
.
His
Countenance
chang'd
in
a
little
time
,
and
God
having
granted
him
the
recovery
of
his
Perfect
health
,
he
show'd
himself
so
vigilant
in
all
things
,
that
the
Count
de
Harcourt
was
afraid
least
this
might
occasion
him
a
Relapse
.
But
the
Siege
was
now
to
be
of
no
long
Continuance
,
for
Prince
Thomas
having
no
more
Victualls
for
so
Numerous
a
Garrision
,
and
seeing
no
hopes
of
getting
any
by
Leganez
his
procurement
,
who
had
made
diverse
New
Attacks
without
Success
,
he
capitulated
at
last
notwithstanding
the
Protestations
of
that
General
,
who
had
indeed
some
distresses
in
his
Camp
,
but
nothing
comparable
to
those
they
in
the
Town
had
so
long
Suffer'd
.
This
Capitulation
,
in
which
Mazarin
who
had
been
sent
by
Cardinal
Richelieu
on
purpose
into
Italy
,
had
a
great
share
,
gave
great
Umbrages
to
Leganez
.
And
indeed
he
knew
this
Minister
had
made
Sundry
Propositions
to
Prince
Thomas
,
nay
,
and
that
this
Prince
had
giv'n
'em
so
farr
a
hearing
,
that
he
had
promis'd
to
put
himself
under
the
Kings
Protection
with
his
Wife
and
Children
,
provided
he
might
have
left
to
him
the
Places
he
possess'd
.
They
say
too
he
had
promis'd
to
joyn
his
forces
with
those
of
the
Count
de
Harcourt
to
wage
Warr
in
Conjunction
upon
the
Spariards
;
but
whether
it
be
so
or
not
,
o●
that
he
cou'd
not
perform
this
Design
,
before
he
had
got
his
Wife
out
of
their
Hands
,
who
was
at
Madrid
,
as
I
say'd
afore
,
he
enter'd
into
New
Engagements
with
them
,
and
continu'd
his
Hostilities
,
as
he
formerly
had
done
.
Nevertheless
he
made
a
Truce
with
his
Sister
in
Law
,
during
Endeavours
which
were
us'd
to
reduce
him
to
his
former
sentiments
,
by
offering
him
still
greater
advantages
both
for
himself
and
for
his
Adherents
:
but
he
still
wav'd
Complyance
on
the
score
of
his
Wife
,
who
was
narrowly
guarded
in
Spain
as
a
sure
Pledge
of
his
fidelity
.
And
indeed
the
Spaniards
having
without
much
difficulty
got
the
Wind
of
these
Negociations
which
we
were
not
over-Exact
in
Concealing
on
our
side
,
that
so
we
might
render
him
suspected
,
fancy'd
this
to
be
the
only
means
to
keep
him
Close
to
their
Combination
.
The
Success
of
Turin
,
and
the
raising
the
Siege
of
Cazal
,
gave
not
only
reputation
to
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
but
allso
to
the
Crown
;
which
had
been
sufficiently
slighted
'till
then
in
Italy
,
but
seeing
it
to
have
the
Alpes
open
by
the
means
of
Pignorol
,
and
its
Pow'r
mightily
augmented
by
the
Possession
of
Cazal
,
all
Princes
with
Emulation
courted
its
Protection
,
and
the
Amity
of
the
first
Minister
,
to
whom
they
attributed
so
many
prosperous
Events
.
Yet
this
did
not
hinder
his
particular
Enemies
from
declaring
against
him
.
I
have
before
said
how
that
the
Count
de
Soissons
was
withdrawn
to
Sedan
,
with
other
Persons
of
Consideration
,
and
there
was
br
〈◊〉ng
a
Rebellion
then
,
just
upon
the
point
of
breaking-out
.
Mr
de
Bouillon
had
been
tampering
very
far
in
these
Practices
,
and
besides
several
Leavies
he
had
made
,
he
had
allso
sent
to
the
Enemies
who
had
promis'd
him
great
Succours
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
to
whom
part
of
his
Dominions
had
been
newly
restored
,
combin'd
allso
with
these
Malecontents
,
and
they
all
prepar'd
for
War
.
As
it
was
impossible
but
that
this
must
be
come
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Knowledg
,
he
lay
under
an
unconceiveable
Apprehension
,
and
dayly
Expected
such
sad
news
from
all
these
things
that
he
had
not
one
Moments
repose
.
At
length
the
Design
broak
out
by
the
Troups
Lamboy
put
into
the
City
of
Sedan
,
and
as
this
Town
was
under
the
Kings
Protection
,
which
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
by
this
means
renounc'd
,
the
Cardinal
having
for
a
while
conniv'd
at
Passages
of
this
nature
,
seeing
he
cou'd
no
longer
do
it
at
least
,
without
betraying
Weakness
,
caus'd
an
Army
to
march
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Marschal
de
Chatillon
.
The
Count
de
Soissons
,
to
whom
,
as
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
the
Duke
de
Bouillon
had
deferr'd
the
Command
,
assembled
his
on
his
side
,
and
being
come
in
sight
of
one
another
,
they
fought
and
the
Battaile
prov●d
fatal
to
Both
Partys
.
For
after
the
Count
de
Soissons
had
entirely
broaken
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
,
a
certain
Person
calling
out
to
him
at
some
distance
that
the
Enemies
rally'd
again
,
he
lift
up
the
vizor
of
his
Helmet
with
his
Pistol
,
either
to
take
air
or
view
the
man
that
brought
him
this
tydings
;
But
the
Pistol
going
off
he
kill'd
himself
to
the
great
Grief
of
all
his
Party
:
Others
say
he
was
kill'd
by
a
Trouper
of
the
Company
of
Orleans
,
and
some
by
the
hand
of
an
Assassinate
,
hired
for
that
purpose
by
the
Cardinal
:
but
I
have
heard
it
affirm'd
by
Persons
then
present
,
and
among
Others
by
Lamesan
;
who
dy'd
Sub-Lieutenant
of
the
Kings
Gendarmes
,
that
he
kill●d
himself
in
the
manner
I
have
now
related
.
Thus
I
think
it
more
fitting
to
credit
those
then
upon
the
Spot
,
than
such
as
speak
out
of
passion
,
or
upon
the
testimony
of
Persons
at
that
time
far
remote
.
His
Death
did
not
Change
the
face
of
the
Battle
,
but
wrought
a
great
Change
in
the
affairs
of
his
Party
,
whom
this
accident
having
plung'd
into
amazement
or
rather
Consternation
,
gave
the
Mareschal
de
Chattillon
time
to
bring
his
Army
again
on
foot
.
The
Cardinal
being
rid
of
so
dangerous
an
Enemy
sent
this
Mareschal
more
fresh
Troups
,
and
the
Mareschal
drawing
near
Sedan
after
having
giv'n
out
the
report
that
the
King
himself
was
going
to
follow
with
another
Army
,
the
Duke
de
Bouillon
had
recourse
to
Supplications
and
Prayers
,
and
obtain'd
by
this
Marschal
,
his
Kinsman's
Intercession
,
a
Pardon
for
all
that
had
pass'd
.
As
for
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
he
was
devested
anew
of
his
Dominions
,
and
pitty'd
by
none
,
as
ever
occasioning
his
own
misfortune
.
The
Cardinal
after
having
so
happily
terminated
this
Affair
▪
seeing
himself
above
all
,
had
a
design
to
be
reveng'd
on
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
Whom
he
accus'd
of
having
Clandestinely
Conspir'd
his
Ruine
,
and
as
he
never
wanted
a
Pretext
when
he
meant
to
use
one
,
he
resolv'd
to
revive
the
Business
of
Fontarabia
and
Dole
,
which
had
been
discourst
to
that
Princes
disadvantage
The
Prince
of
Conde
having
an
infinite
deal
of
Wit
,
entertain'd
some
suspition
of
what
was
in
agitation
,
and
attributed
it
to
the
Coldness
he
had
shew'd
to
a
Proposal
that
had
been
made
him
on
this
Cardinal's
behalf
touching
a
Match
with
his
Eldest
Son
:
But
going
one
day
to
make
him
a
visit
,
he
converted
his
suspicions
into
Certainty
,
when
he
observ'd
at
his
going
away
Guards
had
been
set
to
secure
him
;
he
mounted
up
again
immediately
,
and
pretending
he
had
forgot
something
▪
he
return'd
into
the
Cardinals
Chamber
with
whom
he
discourst
of
a
marriage
of
his
Son
with
his
Niece
.
This
Proposition
mollify'd
the
Cardinal
,
&
having
at
the
very
instant
sent
orders
to
the
Guards
to
withdraw
,
he
reconducted
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
the
very
Door
of
his
Antichamber
,
giving
to
understand
by
this
Civility
which
none
receiv'd
from
him
,
that
a
great
Change
was
wrought
in
his
Mind
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
whom
his
Brother's
Concern
had
Extremely
ruffl'd
,
being
again
at
rest
thro'
the
Upshot
it
had
had
,
thought
himself
oblig'd
to
make
his
Acknowledgements
to
the
King
,
who
had
the
goodness
to
declare
it
to
have
been
in
consideration
of
him
that
he
abated
of
his
justice
:
He
also
wrote
to
the
Cardinal
upon
this
matter
,
and
this
Minister
having
a
particular
value
for
the
Viscount
,
and
willing
to
Wedd
him
to
his
fortune
,
had
him
offer'd
by
the
Count
de
Harcourt
to
marry
one
of
his
Kinswomen
:
But
this
Prince
having
more
Disposition
to
a
Single
Life
than
to
Matrimony
,
wav'd
the
Match
upon
account
of
Difference
of
Religion
,
which
appearing
a
valuable
Reason
to
the
Cardinal
,
this
matter
did
not
in
the
least
lessen
the
regard
he
had
for
him
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Count
de
Harcourt
longing
to
take
a
turn
into
France
to
receive
there
the
applauses
due
to
his
Great
Actions
,
left
his
Army
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
after
having
receiv'd
leave
from
the
Court
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
not
till
now
been
Commander
in
Chief
,
was
not
willing
to
lose
the
occasion
offer'd
to
acquire
Glory
,
but
took
the
field
though
it
was
still
Winter
,
and
having
beleaguer'd
Yvreé
,
he
shut
up
that
Place
so
Close
,
that
the
Enemies
believ'd
it
lost
without
a
speedy
Succour
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
laid
his
measures
so
well
,
that
after
they
had
approach'd
his
Lines
,
they
durst
not
undertake
to
offer
Battaile
.
To
make
a
Diversion
,
they
laid
Siege
to
Chivas
,
whereat
the
Viscount
de
Turrenne
was
not
much
Concern'd
,
as
hoping
before
they
cou'd
push
on
their
Attacks
,
he
shou'd
have
render'd
himself
Master
of
Yvreé
,
and
be
in
a
Condition
to
make
'em
raise
their
Siege
.
The
Count
de
Harcourt
being
full
of
Ambition
,
and
thinking
that
the
Honour
accruing
to
Others
,
tended
to
the
Diminution
of
his
,
in
lieu
of
staying
some
time
at
Court
he
only
shew'd
himself
there
,
and
taking
Post
again
,
came
before
Yvree
,
when
his
Presence
was
not
in
the
least
Expected
.
He
found
all
things
in
as
good
a
posture
as
he
could
wish
,
but
pretending
he
had
news
of
Chivas
being
Extremely
press'd
,
he
rais'd
the
Siege
and
march'd
against
the
Enemies
.
Their
Aim
having
been
only
to
make
a
Diversion
,
were
far
from
staying
his
Coming
,
&
were
contented
with
making
a
Detachment
of
fifteen
hundred
men
,
which
having
joyn'd
the
Garrison
of
Yvreé
,
came
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Loire
to
dispute
the
passage
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
had
the
Vanguard
,
seeing
himself
thus
stopp'd
,
caus'd
a
Battery
to
be
made
of
his
Canon
,
and
while
he
amus'd
the
Enemy
in
little
Skirmishes
,
he
sought
out
a
Ford
where
he
caus'd
a
Thousand
Horse
to
pass
;
The
Enemies
seeing
themselves
nabb'd
before
and
behind
,
retreated
at
the
same
time
:
But
before
they
had
got
under
shelter
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
fell
upon
their
Rear
,
which
he
put
to
some
Disorder
.
The
Count
de
Harcourt
having
thus
pass'd
the
River
▪
without
receiving
any
opposition
,
fram'd
several
Enterprizes
,
but
not
finding
any
one
more
advantageous
than
laying
open
for
him
the
Passage
of
the
Sea
,
he
march'd
to
the
little
City
of
Ceva
,
fortify'd
with
a
Cittadel
.
Prince
Thomas
made
a
show
as
if
he
meant
to
relieve
it
,
and
advanc'd
for
that
purpose
to
the
very
Banks
of
the
River
Tanaer
;
but
having
found
the
Count
de
Harcourt
on
the
other
side
,
turn'd
back
after
some
Canons
had
been
discharg'd
by
both
Partys
:
After
the
taking
of
Ceva
,
the
Count
de
Harcourt
led
the
Army
against
Cosny
,
and
Prince
Thomas
not
daring
to
venture
giving
Battle
,
fell
upon
Montferrat
,
where
he
sack'd
some
Villages
:
From
thence
he
attack'd
Quierasque
,
where
while
he
lost
his
time
,
the
French
press'd
Cosny
that
made
a
vigorous
Resistance
.
Prince
Thomas
after
having
thus
fail'd
of
Quierasque
,
return'd
before
Chivas
,
but
hearing
Cosny
began
to
capitulate
,
he
rais'd
the
Siege
for
the
Second
time
,
and
joyn'd
the
Cardinal
Trivulee
,
who
render'd
himself
master
of
the
Castle
of
Moncalve
.
A
Conquest
of
such
smal
Concern
was
not
capable
of
repairing
so
many
losses
,
and
Prince
Thomas
complain'd
bitterly
against
the
Spaniards
;
Whom
he
accus'd
of
having
abandon'd
him
,
for
they
had
drawn
part
of
their
forces
out
of
Piemont
,
and
with
them
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
,
in
whose
Room
they
had
sent
the
Count
Sirovela
,
a
man
more
of
the
Cabinet
than
of
expedition
;
But
they
cou'd
not
do
otherwise
by
reason
of
the
Insurrection
in
Catalonia
,
the
most
of
whose
Towns
had
put
themselves
under
the
French
King's
Protection
.
The
Marquis
de
los-Velez
had
the
Supreme
Command
of
the
Spanish
Arms
in
that
Province
,
and
endeavour'd
to
reduce
it
to
Obedience
,
one
while
by
Mildness
,
another
by
main
force
.
He
had
already
brought
the
Inhabitants
of
Tortose
to
repent
their
fault
,
and
excited
those
of
Terragonna
,
among
whom
he
had
many
Creatures
,
to
follow
their
Example
:
but
as
many
oppos'd
his
Intentions
,
he
was
reduc'd
to
joyn
hostilities
to
his
Persuasions
,
and
by
these
means
brought
'em
to
his
Bow
.
This
Conquest
opening
him
the
Way
to
Barcelona
,
he
made
a
show
of
attacking
Montjo●y
,
a
fortress
made
for
the
Defence
of
that
Place
,
and
while
he
batter'd
that
fastness
,
he
caus'd
the
Magistrate
of
Barcelona
to
be
summon'd
to
return
to
his
Duty
.
The
Magistrate
made
answer
that
the
Place
was
in
the
French
Kings
Possession
,
and
that
he
must
address
himself
to
his
Officers
:
but
as
he
had
no
hopes
from
that
side
,
he
retreated
with
all
speed
,
and
the
rather
for
that
la
Motte
Houdancourt
was
then
on
the
march
to
give
him
Battle
.
La
Motte
not
having
been
able
to
overtake
him
,
laid
Siege
to
Terragona
,
but
the
Spaniards
having
found
the
means
to
put
Succours
into
that
place
by
Sea
,
he
rais'd
the
Siege
,
and
pass'd
on
into
the
Kingdom
of
Arragon
,
where
he
repair'd
the
Affront
he
had
newly
receiv'd
by
a
world
of
considerable
advantages
.
In
the
mean
while
Cardinal
Richelieu
imagining
he
cou'd
do
nothing
more
advantageous
for
the
Crown
,
than
to
foment
the
Rebellion
in
that
Province
,
resolv'd
to
make
way
for
sending
Succours
thither
when
he
pleas'd
,
and
Roussillon
only
being
capable
of
putting
an
obstacle
to
his
Design
,
he
sent
thither
Forces
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
seiz'd
on
some
Burroughs
.
Nevertheless
they
made
a
shift
to
block
up
Couilloure
and
Perpignan
,
the
two
only
considerable
Places
in
that
Province
;
and
nothing
more
then
impeding
the
Passage
of
the
Pyrenee's
,
he
caus'd
a
considerable
Body
to
march
into
Catalonia
,
which
settled
Barcelona
till
then
disquieted
by
the
Marquis
de
los
Velez
.
Having
thus
taken
Care
for
those
parts
,
he
us'd
his
utmost
endeavours
to
set
again
on
foot
the
Treaty
that
had
been
propos'd
to
the
Princes
of
Savoy
;
and
as
they
were
dissatisfy'd
with
the
Spaniards
,
on
whom
fortune
seem'd
to
have
turn'd
her
Back
,
they
accepted
the
last
Proposals
that
were
made
them
,
and
joyn'd
their
forces
to
those
of
France
,
so
as
that
they
became
the
friends
of
those
on
whom
they
had
made
War
,
and
made
War
on
those
,
whose
friends
they
had
been
a
little
afore
.
However
to
conferr
on
Prince
Thomas
the
more
Honour
,
he
had
the
Command
of
the
Army
.
But
Cardinal
Richelieu
unwilling
to
do
that
wrong
to
the
Count
de
Harcourt
of
making
him
Obey
another
,
after
having
perform'd
such
great
Actions
,
he
made
him
General
of
an
Army
in
Flanders
,
and
sent
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
into
Roussillon
,
where
was
like
to
be
the
main
Scene
of
the
War
.
And
indeed
the
King
seeing
the
Prince
of
Condé
more
a
Politician
than
a
General
,
was
preparing
to
go
thither
himself
in
Person
,
and
was
to
be
follow'd
by
the
Cardinal
and
the
Mareschal
de
la
Meillerare
,
who
notwithstanding
the
H●tred
born
his
Uncle
,
was
generally
acknowledg'd
a
man
Skillfull
in
the
trade
of
War
:
For
he
had
newly
taken
:
Aire
,
a
strong
place
in
A●●ois
,
and
tho'
the
Cardinal
Infant
had
recover'd
it
,
yet
had
he
not
the
less
repute
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
ever
been
desirous
to
fight
in
the
Kings
Presence
,
was
overjoy'd
at
his
being
Chosen
to
serve
in
his
Army
,
and
thinking
he
lay
under
an
Obligation
of
making
his
acknowledgments
for
it
to
the
Cardinal
,
of
whom
he
had
several
times
begg'd
this
favour
;
he
mention'd
it
so
handsomely
to
him
,
that
this
still
the
more
redoubl'd
the
kindness
that
Minister
had
for
him
.
In
the
mean
while
the
rumour
which
ran
of
the
Kings
journey
prov'd
true
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
his
having
kiss'd
Majesties
Hand
,
this
Prince
took
him
aside
,
and
confirm'd
to
him
by
word
of
Mouth
what
he
had
Written
to
him
several
times
,
namely
that
he
had
much
regard
for
him
,
and
that
on
his
account
he
had
so
soon
forgot
the
Offence
of
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
not
knowing
what
thanks
and
humilities
to
pay
his
Majesty
for
his
Grace
and
Bounty
,
and
as
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
had
been
newly
nominated
to
go
Command
in
Italy
,
under
the
Authority
of
Prince
Thomas
,
so
many
favours
at
a
time
seem'd
to
incapacitate
him
of
being
ever
able
to
acknowledge
such
great
obligations
.
He
testify'd
to
the
King
the
Sentiments
he
entertain'd
,
but
the
King
Embracing
him
tenderly
,
told
him
,
that
he
was
too
well
satisfy'd
with
him
,
that
he
had
it
from
good
hands
,
all
possible
Endeavours
had
been
us'd
to
Embark
him
in
the
affair
of
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
but
that
before
he
knew
his
answer
,
he
had
rightly
judg'd
he
would
do
nothing
contrary
to
his
Duty
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
begg'd
his
Majesty
to
believe
he
had
never
had
that
matter
mention'd
to
him
,
but
if
they
had
he
wou'd
not
have
fail'd
of
informing
his
Majesty
:
But
the
King
taking
him
up
short
,
told
him
,
that
he
ought
to
be
content
he
was
satisfy'd
with
his
Conduct
,
and
that
as
so
near
a
Relation
of
his
had
been
concern'd
in
that
occasion
,
he
had
been
the
first
to
excuse
him
.
In
the
Interim
the
Army
assembl'd
around
Perpignan
,
and
as
we
had
not
been
able
to
hinder
Provisions
from
being
convey'd
into
that
place
from
Couilloure
,
which
was
continually
supply'd
by
Sea
,
the
French
resolv'd
to
attack
Couilloure
,
and
to
shut
up
Perpignan
so
close
,
as
should
barr
all
Entrance
and
Conveyance
into
't
for
the
future
.
The
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
directing
his
Ma●●h
to
Couilloure
with
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
attack'd
it
on
the
Land
side
,
while
the
Kings
Fleet
batter'd
it
from
Sea
.
The
Marquis
of
Montarre
was
in
the
Town
with
a
strong
Garrison
,
and
had
built
several
Forts
around
to
hinder
the
Approaches
.
The
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
having
thereupon
judg'd
convenient
first
of
all
to
take
in
those
Forts
,
sent
thither
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
carry'd
them
by
dint
of
Sword
:
but
before
he
cou'd
render
himself
Master
of
the
Town
,
the
Spaniards
seeing
Perpignan
lost
,
unless
they
reliev'd
Couilloure
they
entred
Cani
with
a
Body
of
Horse
and
Reformed
Officers
,
while
la
Motte
Houdancourt
who
had
an
eye
to
their
Motions
took
the
Field
on
his
side
.
The
Spaniards
who
had
their
Design
wou'd
have
declin'd
fighting
,
but
la
Motte
having
overtaken
them
at
a
Pass
,
made
'em
face
about
against
their
wills
,
and
after
having
defeated
their
Rear
,
press'd
'em
so
close
that
he
forc'd
'em
to
a
second
Engagement
.
The
success
now
was
as
little
to
their
advantage
as
before
,
and
they
lost
full
Eight
Hundred
men
more
.
However
la
Motte
not
being
yet
satisfy'd
,
pursu'd
'em
Night
and
Day
into
the
Mountains
of
the
Copsi
,
and
having
overtaken
them
near
Villa-franca
,
he
so
compleated
their
Defeat
,
that
what
remain'd
of
'em
were
either
slain
upon
the
spot
or
taken
Prisoners
.
The
King
,
whom
this
Army
had
giv'n
some
Disquiet
,
was
overjoy'd
to
see
it
so
happily
defeated
,
and
as
he
had
already
receiv'd
great
Services
from
la
Motte
,
and
that
his
last
actions
recall'd
others
into
his
mind
,
he
sent
him
the
Staff
of
Mareschal
of
France
.
Couilloure
was
quickly
forc'd
after
so
signal
a
Victory
.
Yet
as
the
Marquis
de
Montarre
had
fulfill'd
the
Duty
of
a
Good
Captain
,
and
of
a
Brave
Souldier
,
the
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
wou'd
not
refuse
him
the
three
days
he
still
required
before
he
surrendred
,
rather
to
save
his
Honour
,
than
in
hopes
of
any
Succours
.
The
three
days
being
Expired
,
the
Garrison
march'd
out
,
and
was
found
still
Eighteen
Hundred
men
strong
.
This
Conquest
having
much
facilitated
the
Reduction
of
the
rest
of
Roussillon
,
the
Blocade
of
Perpignan
was
converted
into
a
Siege
,
and
the
King
meaning
to
be
there
in
Person
,
le●t
Langue
doc
where
he
had
staid
some
time
,
and
arriv'd
at
Pia
,
whither
came
the
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
to
give
him
an
account
of
all
his
Actions
In
the
mean
while
this
Town
lay
under
all
sorts
of
wants
,
except
M●n
;
of
whom
it
had
a
sufficient
number
,
but
as
they
had
no
Provisions
,
the
French
resolv'd
not
to
Press
it
,
but
to
husband
the
Souldiers
as
much
as
they
cou'd
.
The
Marquis
de
Flores
d'Avila
perceiving
after
what
manner
we
design'd
to
have
him
,
distributed
his
Victualls
in
such
small
parcels
,
that
he
made
them
last
much
longer
than
was
expected
,
and
in
the
interim
had
hopes
of
Succours
,
or
of
some
Change
in
our
Affairs
,
for
the
Kings
health
rather
impair'd
than
augmented
;
and
besides
that
of
the
Cardinal
was
in
so
bad
a
Condition
,
as
had
oblig'd
him
to
stay
at
Narbonne
where
he
suffer'd
inconceivable
pains
.
But
what
troubl'd
him
most
,
was
the
account
he
had
of
the
Cabals
then
on
foot
against
him
,
which
so
topsy-turvy'd
the
King's
mind
,
that
he
was
contriving
to
rid
himself
of
this
Great
Man
,
whose
exalted
Genius
was
nevertheless
the
Cause
of
all
his
Prosperities
.
Cinqmars
the
Mareschal
d'Essia●'s
Son
,
whom
the
Cardinal
had
been
the
means
to
introduce
very
far
into
the
King's
Favour
,
but
whose
Destruction
he
endeavour'd
for
a
Recompence
,
was
the
most
Dangerous
of
his
Enemies
.
This
Young
Man
being
not
content
with
his
Favour
,
nor
with
the
Charge
of
Master
of
Horse
which
he
possess'd
,
pretended
himself
to
the
Ministry
;
and
as
he
fancy'd
the
King
near
his
end
,
he
enter'd
into
so
particular
an
Engagement
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
that
he
promis'd
him
not
only
to
Kill
the
Cardinal
,
but
also
to
do
all
he
requir'd
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
being
naturally
fearfull
,
and
dreading
least
after
the
Cardinals
Death
his
Relations
and
friends
might
take
up
Arms
,
he
engag'd
Cinqmars
to
send
into
Spain
for
Succours
,
so
as
while
the
King
endeavour'd
to
ruine
that
Crown
,
his
Brother
did
his
utmost
to
uphold
it
.
The
King
of
Spain
seeing
no
other
ressource
but
this
to
save
Roussillon
,
Entertain'd
with
great
Caresses
the
Person
sent
him
by
Cinqmars
,
and
promis'd
him
all
his
Demands
,
as
well
as
to
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
unhappily
engag'd
,
in
that
Affair
.
But
the
Cardinal
who
had
Spies
in
all
Places
,
having
been
inform'd
of
this
Intrigue
,
resolv'd
to
go
to
the
Army
,
and
Cause
Cinqmars
to
be
Secur'd
when
he
least
expected
it
.
Cinqmars
having
taken
care
to
Exasperate
the
King
against
him
,
and
knowing
he
was
the
day
following
to
set
forward
on
his
Journey
,
so
order'd
the
Matter
that
the
King
sent
to
tell
him
he
should
not
take
the
pains
,
but
remain
at
Narbonne
,
under
the
pretence
however
that
this
wou'd
be
injurious
to
his
health
.
But
this
Minister
understanding
at
half
a
Word
,
fancying
himself
lost
after
this
Proceedure
,
pretended
to
need
the
Baths
of
Tarascon
,
that
at
all
adventures
he
might
,
draw
near
the
Province
of
Daup●iné
,
whose
Governours
were
at
his
Devotion
.
However
after
having
thus
taken
Care
for
the
security
of
his
Person
,
he
wrote
a
very
secret
Letter
to
the
Mareschal
de
Grammont
,
Commanding
an
Army
in
Flanders
,
&
a
man
entirely
at
his
Disposall
.
This
Mareschal
following
his
Orders
,
or
at
least
as
Politicians
have
conjectur'd
,
Suffer'd
himself
to
be
beaten
at
the
Battel
of
Honnecourt
,
and
his
Defeat
having
left
the
frontiere
to
the
Spaniards
Discretion
,
the
King
fancying
none
but
the
Cardinal
cou'd
salve
up
this
Bus'ness
,
sent
him
Courier
after
Courier
to
desire
him
to
return
:
but
fearing
he
might
not
repair
soon
enough
to
him
,
he
quitted
the
Siege
of
Perpignan
with
a
Resolution
to
go
to
him
as
farr
as
Tarascon
.
On
the
way
the
Cardinal
sent
him
the
Treaty
Cinqmars
had
negotiated
in
Spain
,
and
he
was
believ'd
to
have
receiv'd
it
from
Fontrailles
,
being
the
same
who
went
thither
on
his
behalf
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
the
King
highly
incens'd
at
this
treason
caus'd
Cinqmars
to
be
taken
into
Custody
at
Narbonne
,
with
Mr.
de
Thou
,
to
whom
Cinqmars
had
imparted
his
secret
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
had
order
to
Withdraw
,
and
Letters
were
sent
with
all
hast
into
Italy
,
with
Orders
to
the
Count
du
Plessis
Praslin
to
Secure
the
Person
of
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
.
This
Conspiracy
being
thus
dissipated
,
the
Mareschal
Meilleraye
having
been
left
before
Perpignan
,
with
the
Mareschal
de
Scomberg
,
who
had
led
thither
the
Troups
of
his
Government
,
plaid
his
part
so
effectually
,
that
having
hinder'd
the
Succours
that
came
by
Sea
,
he
reduc'd
the
Town
to
the
Obedience
of
his
King
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
pretending
from
his
Majesty
the
same
Recompences
newly
confer'd
on
la
Motte
Houdancourt
,
saw
himself
far
from
them
,
as
soon
as
he
was
acquainted
with
his
Brothers
Case
,
of
whom
they
talk'd
no
less
than
of
beheading
.
Thus
instead
of
the
hopes
with
which
he
was
animated
a
little
while
afore
,
he
found
himself
Seiz'd
with
fear
,
Expecting
every
hour
the
News
of
his
Brothers
being
in
Prison
.
And
indeed
this
Unhappy
Prince
,
whom
his
Destiny
had
hurry'd
into
the
Precipice
,
having
as
it
were
a
Secret
fore-knowledge
of
what
was
like
to
befall
him
,
harbour'd
no
Mirth
for
some
time
past
;
he
was
wont
to
be
affable
and
Courteous
to
all
People
,
but
his
Melancholly
having
wholly
Chang'd
him
,
Every
one
perceiv'd
he
shun'd
Company
,
and
if
the
Duty
of
his
Charge
cou'd
have
permitted
him
to
be
all
alone
,
he
wou'd
have
taken
the
leaving
him
to
himself
as
a
very
great
Complement
.
As
it
was
impossible
but
he
must
note
himself
this
Change
,
he
attributed
it
to
some
remorses
which
came
upon
him
from
time
to
time
,
for
having
Embark'd
himself
in
so
dangerous
an
Affair
:
He
consider'd
he
had
allready
several
Children
,
and
that
he
Expos'd
them
to
a
strange
fortune
,
if
what
he
had
undertaken
miss'd
of
being
accomplish'd
;
for
to
pretend
to
any
favour
from
the
Cardinal
,
was
a
thing
not
to
be
thought
of
,
he
had
had
a
thousand
troubles
to
appease
him
the
last
time
,
and
if
the
King
had
not
been
more
indulgent
than
his
Eminency
,
he
wou'd
never
have
obtain'd
his
Pardon
.
All
these
Considerations
however
held
his
Mind
in
suspence
,
for
on
another
side
he
made
Reflexion
,
that
he
should
be
ever
Expos'd
to
his
Caprices
,
and
that
as
long
as
he
stood
possess'd
of
the
Authority
he
had
,
there
wou'd
never
be
any
safety
for
him
.
He
still
remember'd
a
saying
of
his
Uncle
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
Namely
,
that
he
wou'd
never
be
a
Sovereign
as
long
as
he
was
oblig'd
to
remain
under
the
Protection
of
France
,
which
Crown
was
wont
to
appropriate
to
it self
the
things
it
cou'd
once
lay
hand
to
.
He
besides
remembred
a
thousand
grating
Letters
he
had
receiv'd
from
the
King
and
his
Minister
,
wherein
both
of
'em
spoke
to
him
with
that
Absoluteness
and
Superiority
,
that
they
made
no
difference
between
his
Character
,
and
that
of
a
Subject
;
he
fancy'd
at
least
that
if
he
must
depend
on
some
body
,
he
ought
to
derive
more
regard
than
he
did
from
his
Dependancy
,
and
this
he
hop'd
to
Compass
by
humbling
the
Cardinal
,
and
something
some
Division
in
the
Kingdom
.
As
his
mind
was
solely
possess'd
with
these
sorts
of
Reflexions
,
he
lay
under
an
Extraordinary
impatience
to
know
,
whether
Cinqmars
wou'd
perform
his
word
▪
but
having
been
told
,
i
〈◊〉
had
lain
in
his
Power
several
times
to
have
kill'd
the
Cardinal
,
whom
he
had
privately
discourst
,
he
grew
sensible
that
people
often
Engage
themselves
to
more
than
they
mean
to
do
,
either
out
of
Imprudence
,
o●
for
want
of
Consideration
.
This
failing
of
his
Confederates
word
made
him
Prognosticate
no
good
of
the
Upshot
;
However
he
seem'd
absolutely
re-incourag'd
by
Cinqmars
his
Letters
,
who
let
him
know
he
had
entirely
gain'd
the
Kings
Good
Opinion
,
and
that
this
Prince
had
refus'd
to
see
the
Cardinal
.
But
just
as
he
began
so
sooth
himself
with
fin●r
hopes
,
came
a
Courier
to
him
in
private
,
having
got
half
an
hour
the
start
of
the
Messenger
sent
to
the
Count
de
Plessis
,
and
acquainted
him
with
the
Wretched
Estate
of
his
Concerns
.
As
the
Peril
was
urging
and
he
had
no
time
to
lose
,
he
was
allready
thinking
of
making
his
Escape
into
the
Land
of
Milan
,
when
he
knew
that
the
Count
du
Plessis
,
after
having
receiv●d
his
Courier
,
had
giv'n
order
for
stopping
the
Passages
,
and
had
left
his
House
with
design
to
Execute
the
Orders
that
were
sent
him
.
In
so
great
an
Exigency
he
chose
to
hide
himself
in
a
Hay-rick
;
but
the
Count
du
Plessis
having
notice
of
it
,
had
him
Seiz'd
,
and
Conducted
into
a
place
of
Safety
.
The
News
of
his
Imprisonment
being
come
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
it
is
impossible
to
conceive
the
bitterness
of
his
Affliction
.
He
already
represented
to
himself
that
Dear
Brother
upon
a
Scaffold
,
and
being
unable
to
dwell
upon
this
thought
without
shedding
a
torrent
of
tears
,
he
struck
all
that
saw
him
with
Compassion
.
He
a
thousand
times
Curst
the
Spaniards
,
by
whose
artifices
his
Brother
had
been
will-ith-wispt
into
this
Precipice
,
and
knowing
they
were
marching
a
Body
toward
Sedan
to
offer
Madame
de
Bouillon
their
Protection
,
he
dispatcht
to
her
a
Messenger
,
to
begg
her
not
to
accept
on●t
,
unless
she
meant
to
ruine
her
Husband
:
He
sent
another
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
desire
him
to
intercede
for
his
Brother
with
the
King
:
but
not
relying
so
much
upon
these
sort
of
things
as
to
neglect
those
that
might
serve
him
on
another
side
,
he
posted
to
Court
,
where
he
laid
himself
at
the
Kings
feet
,
who
being
prompted
by
the
Cardinal
spoke
displeasure
in
his
looks
;
not
prevailing
with
his
Majesty
,
he
had
recourse
to
that
Minister
,
who
after
having
made
him
a
kind
Reception
,
told
him
,
he
knew
very
well
he
had
no
hand
in
all
these
Intrigues
,
and
then
falling
to
Exaggerate
Monsieur
de
Bouillon's
Crime
after
the
pardon
he
had
newly
receiv'd
,
he
askt
him
his
own
thoughts
of
the
Case
,
and
whether
the
King
cou'd
well
pardon
him
,
that
it
was
a
thing
wanting
an
Example
,
and
that
he
was
sure
,
as
much
concern'd
as
he
was
,
he
wou'd
be
the
first
to
approve
of
his
Majesties
Resentment
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
to
do
with
the
Craftyest
man
upon
the
Earth
,
but
on
his
side
he
had
wit
enough
to
see
at
what
he
aim'd
,
so
as
he
let
him
talk
on
without
giving
him
any
Interruption
:
But
when
he
had
done
speaking
,
he
made
him
answer
,
that
the
King
was
too
just
in
all
his
Actions
for
him
to
find
fault
with
any
thing
his
Majesty
did
;
that
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
was
really
Criminal
,
but
the
King
so
good
,
that
he
hop'd
his
Majesty
wou'd
have
regard
to
a
poor
Desolate
family
,
whose
Ancestours
had
render'd
some
services
,
and
had
the
honour
of
being
related
to
Princes
that
still
,
actually
serv'd
the
Crown
;
that
it
was
rather
out
of
Imprudence
than
a
Premeditated
Design
,
that
his
Brother
was
engag'd
in
this
Intrigue
,
nay
that
he
had
heard
it
said
,
that
bating
the
Treaty
of
Spain
the
King
was
privy
and
participated
in
all
he
had
done
;
that
he
told
him
not
this
to
Extenuate
his
fault
,
but
to
make
him
observe
,
that
having
offended
his
Eminency
more
than
any
Body
,
't
was
to
him
particularly
they
address'd
themselves
for
the
obtaining
of
his
Pardon
;
that
as
to
the
Treaty
of
Spain
,
it
wou'd
not
be
found
he
had
thereunto
consented
;
that
Fontrai'lles
had
indeed
declar'd
him
to
be
one
of
those
that
were
to
serve
for
Lieutenant
Generalls
in
the
Duke
of
Orlean's
Army
,
but
had
not
said
he
had
sent
him
to
make
proposals
on
his
part
;
that
it
was
the
Duke
of
Orleans
who
had
done
all
things
of
his
own
Head
,
and
to
whom
the
Correspondence
with
forreigners
ought
to
be
imputed
.
The
Cardinal
seeing
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
did
not
come
to
his
Bow
,
thought
fitting
to
interrupt
him
,
and
askt
how
he
wou'd
reconcile
what
he
said
with
the
Promise
his
Brother
had
made
of
delivering
up
his
Town
of
Sedan
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
his
Partizans
.
But
as
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
preparing
his
Reply
,
he
interrupted
him
anew
,
and
told
him
,
that
this
Place
had
made
his
Brother
so
often
faulty
;
that
it
would
still
serve
him
for
an
Instrument
to
Commit
new
Crimes
;
that
the
King
cou'd
never
put
any
Confidence
in
him
,
or
any
Prince
as
long
as
they
had
such
a
Town
as
that
at
their
Disposal
;
that
it
was
the
Sanctuary
of
Rebells
,
and
surpass'd
ev'n
Rochelle
,
that
had
only
afforded
a
Retreat
to
those
of
the
Religion
;
but
that
as
for
Sedan
,
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
offer'd
it
indifferently
to
all
manner
of
People
,
sufficiently
manifesting
by
his
Conduct
that
his
thoughts
were
wholly
bent
upon
embroiling
the
State
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
did
not
seem
to
understand
his
meaning
,
and
being
withdrawn
without
having
obtain'd
any
thing
in
his
Brother's
behalf
,
he
again
presented
himself
to
the
King
to
implore
his
Mercy
;
but
the
King
with
a
stern
and
angry
countenance
turn'd
his
back
upon
him
,
after
having
told
him
,
he
wonder'd
he
durst
importune
him
upon
such
an
Account
as
that
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
in
the
Interim
having
sent
a
Gentleman
on
that
purpose
to
Court
,
had
no
other
answer
save
obliging
words
in
what
related
to
himself
,
but
as
to
what
concern'd
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
he
had
for
answer
,
the
Court
was
very
sorry
he
could
not
have
granted
him
what
he
demanded
,
and
colour'd
their
Refusal
with
the
same
Pretexts
that
had
been
so
amply
deduc'd
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
This
Prince
presented
himself
dayly
to
the
Cardinal
,
but
this
Minister
seem'd
to
him
more
reserv'd
,
nay
and
of
more
difficult
access
,
so
as
that
he
plainly
saw
the
Court
had
set
Sedan
,
as
the
rate
of
his
Brother's
Pardon
.
The
Spaniards
lay
perdue
,
as
I
may
say
,
as
to
this
Affair
;
they
had
made
a
Thousand
plausible
tenders
to
Madam
de
Bouillon
:
But
this
Princess
having
nothing
Dearer
then
the
Life
of
her
Husband
,
had
been
advis'd
to
reject
them
all
,
and
to
lose
rather
her
fortune
than
to
see
so
Dear
a
Prince
perish
.
At
length
as
she
waver'd
between
the
love
of
her
Husband
and
the
love
of
her
Children
,
whose
interest
did
not
suffer
her
to
divest
her self
of
her
Sovereignty
,
she
had
notice
that
Cinqmars
and
de
Thou's
Process
had
been
made
,
and
that
they
had
been
beheaded
at
Lyons
.
Wherefore
apprehending
the
like
Destiny
for
her
Husband
,
she
no
longer
boggl'd
at
what
Course
to
take
,
having
sent
a
Gentleman
to
the
Viscount
de
Tu●enne
with
a
Letter
of
Instructions
what
to
do
;
that
Prince
repair'd
to
the
Cardinal
and
offer'd
to
give
him
Sedan
for
his
Brothers
Pardon
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
had
ever
made
him
a
very
Civil
Reception
,
was
neither
more
or
less
Courteous
at
this
offer
,
tho'
Extremely
acceptable
to
him
.
Yet
being
full
of
Dissimulation
,
he
made
him
answer
that
he
knew
not
whether
the
King
wou'd
be
therewith
contented
,
as
being
extremely
exasperated
against
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
;
that
in
the
fear
of
a
refusal
he
was
willing
to
tell
him
▪
as
making
Profession
of
being
his
Friend
,
that
it
became
him
to
employ
all
sorts
of
Recommendations
in
this
occasion
,
and
particularly
that
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
for
whom
the
King
had
much
regard
.
The
Viscount
de
Turrenne
thought
it
strange
he
shou'd
now
make
a
Difficulty
,
after
the
knowledge
he
had
giv'n
him
of
his
Intentions
;
but
as
there
was
a
Necessity
of
Submitting
to
the
Law
of
the
Conquerours
,
he
was
oblig'd
to
send
the
Second
time
into
Holland
,
to
desire
the
Prince
of
Orange
once
more
to
make
that
step
.
This
Prince
entertaining
an
Affection
for
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
he
having
born
Arms
under
him
for
several
years
together
,
and
whom
,
as
a
man
may
say
,
he
look'd
on
a
his
foster-Son
,
having
pass'd
o're
all
sorts
of
Considerations
in
favour
of
so
Dear
a
Person
,
and
who
,
besides
,
was
his
so
near
Relation
,
granted
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
what
he
demanded
of
him
,
and
having
sent
again
a
Gentleman
into
France
,
they
wou'd
fain
make
him
believe
it
to
be
upon
his
Recommendation
,
rather
than
on
any
Other
account
,
they
granted
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
his
pardon
.
But
not
a
Man
but
believ'd
the
contrary
,
nay
,
and
openly
affirm'd
Cinqmars
to
have
been
very
unfortunate
in
not
having
had
such
a
Place
as
Sedan
to
redeem
his
Life
.
The
matter
being
thus
terminated
with
so
much
trouble
,
the
World
believ'd
this
to
be
capable
of
making
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
go
serve
in
some
Foreign
Countrey
:
But
this
Prince
seeing
his
family
Extremely
under
the
Hatches
,
on
the
Contrary
redoubl'd
his
Zeal
for
the
Crown
,
hoping
in
time
to
oblige
the
King
to
distinguish
it
.
However
,
he
had
great
Mortifications
,
for
his
Brother
having
lost
his
Sovereignty
,
it
seem'd
as
if
his
rank
wou'd
have
been
disputed
which
he
had
acquir'd
by
his
Birth
:
Such
as
gave
him
the
hand
before
,
pretended
now
to
take
Place
of
him
,
or
at
least
to
be
consider'd
as
his
Equals
;
These
Contests
arose
principally
at
Court
,
so
as
that
he
staid
there
the
least
he
could
,
for
at
the
Army
the
rank
was
regulated
by
the
Charges
,
and
he
did
not
look
on
it
as
strange
to
Obey
a
Mareschal
of
France
,
it
ever
having
been
the
Practise
.
However
,
he
found
much
had
not
yet
been
done
for
him
,
since
Bodys
apart
had
been
giv'n
to
Persons
of
neither
more
merit
nor
more
Service
.
He
above
all
wisht
to
Command
in
Germany
,
where
it
seem'd
to
him
War
was
better
made
than
in
any
other
Place
whatever
:
But
tho'
the
Court
had
born
him
some
good
will
,
yet
what
had
newly
befall'n
him
,
must
needs
discard
all
his
hopes
.
And
indeed
they
were
far
from
confiding
in
him
such
a
Command
as
that
,
after
so
fresh
a
fault
.
Yet
he
desir'd
it
that
he
might
signalize
his
fidelity
,
and
told
his
Friends
,
this
to
be
the
principal
reason●
that
made
him
desire
it
.
As
it
cou'd
not
be
but
that
he
must
have
some
Pique
against
the
Cardinal
,
of
whom
he
had
not
so
kind
an
Opinion
,
but
that
he
imputed
to
him
the
misfortune
of
his
House
,
it
goar'd
him
to
the
very
Heart
to
be
oblig'd
to
remain
under
the
Command
of
the
Mareschal
de
Meilleraye
,
who
was
another
Cardinal
to
the
Viscount
.
He
wonder'd
that
the
King
notwithstanding
the
suspicions
he
had
against
this
Minister
,
left
all
his
Armies
under
the
Command
of
his
Relations
,
as
if
there
had
been
none
in
the
Kingdom
capable
of
that
Employment
,
for
the
Count
de
Harcourt
commanded
one
,
as
I
have
allready
said
,
the
Mareschal
de
Grammont
who
had
marry'd
one
of
his
near
Kinswomen
another
,
and
tho'
he
had
behav'd
himself
so
ill
at
the
Battle
of
Honnecourt
,
as
has
been
before
observ'd
,
this
did
not
prove
sufficient
to
deprive
him
of
his
Charge
.
But
the
point
the
most
extraordinary
in
all
this
,
is
that
the
King
himself
knew
that
during
his
illness
before
Perpignan
,
all
these
Generalls
had
made
Cabals
in
their
Armies
to
maintain
their
Kinsman
in
the
Ministry
,
so
as
by
that
his
Majesty
might
judge
how
fast
they
were
link'd
to
the
Cardinal's
Service
,
since
to
the
prejudice
of
all
Tyes
and
Duties
,
their
whole
Endeavours
had
been
how
to
preserve
the
Authority
their
family
stood
possess'd
of
.
Not
but
that
he
did
justice
to
Each
sutably
to
his
Deserts
,
he
was
the
first
to
say
that
the
Mareschal
de
Grammont
had
a
great
deal
of
Wit
,
that
la
Meilleraye
understood
sieges
to
Perfection
,
and
that
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
tho'
None
of
the
Most
Consummated
of
all
Men
in
the
Trade
,
had
a
Courage
that
render'd
him
recommendable
above
the
Greatest
Captains
.
And
indeed
this
Prince
had
still
done
things
in
this
Campagne
,
which
had
been
very
glorious
,
tho'
not
allways
attended
with
a
prosperous
Success
.
He
Commanded
in
Flanders
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
and
had
found
it
somewhat
a
difficult
Province
to
resist
Don
Francisco
de
Melo
,
General
of
the
Spanish
Armies
,
who
had
double
his
Number
of
Men
:
However
he
had
with
his
Courage
supply'd
that
want
,
and
tho'
France
had
been
in
great
danger
,
especially
after
the
Mareschal
de
Grammonts
Defeat
,
he
had
hinder'd
the
Enemies
from
making
advantage
of
their
Victory
,
and
had
Confin'd
their
Conquests
to
so
Scanty
a
Bus'ness
,
that
we
were
hardly
sensible
of
them
.
The
truth
is
Melo
had
been
faulty
,
being
not
to
be
prevail'd
with
to
joyn
the
Imperiall
Troupes
that
acted
towards
the
Rhine
.
But
this
did
not
at
all
lessen
this
Prince's
Glory
,
who
had
ever
Exerted
the
same
steddyness
,
and
who
not
being
in
a
posture
to
venture
a
Battle
,
had
done
so
much
by
his
Address
that
he
ruin'd
the
Enemies
Army
,
and
recover'd
from
it
before
the
year
Expir'd
,
all
that
it
had
been
able
to
take
during
the
Compagne
.
Thus
we
may
say
that
this
year
was
a
most
Glorious
one
to
France
,
as
having
reduc'd
the
Princes
of
Savoy
,
to
the
Obedience
they
ow'd
their
Sovereign
,
conquir'd
Roussillon
,
preserv'd
Catalonia
;
dissipated
Domestick
troubles
,
carry'd
it's
Arms
,
into
the
very
Kingdom
of
Arragon
;
and
in
fine
augmented
it's
Reputation
in
Germany
,
without
so
many
successes
,
having
been
Clouded
with
any
considerable
loss
,
unless
that
of
the
Mareschal
de
Grammonts
.
But
this
Defeat
was
nothing
in
Comparison
of
that
of
General
Lamboy
,
to
whom
the
Count
de
Guebriant
,
who
began
to
render
himself
famous
in
Germany
,
had
deliver'd
Battle
,
after
having
render'd
himself
Master
of
Orlinghen
,
tho'
he
saw
himself
threatned
on
another
side
by
General
Ha●field
,
who
endeavour'd
to
coop
him
up
between
Lamboy
and
himself
.
The
Benefit
derived
from
this
Victory
was
the
taking
of
Nuitz
,
of
Kempen
,
and
of
some
Other
Towns
of
less
Moment
;
joyn
to
this
,
that
the
Imperialists
had
been
forc'd
to
give
breathing
time
to
the
Suedes
,
whom
before
they
follow'd
without
intermission
.
The
Count
de
Guebriant
had
also
derived
thence
particular
advantages
for
his
own
fortune
.
For
besides
some
benefits
he
had
received
from
the
King
,
he
was
made
Mareschal
of
France
.
But
as
Fortune
does
often
grow
weary
of
favouring
one
and
the
same
Person
,
he
was
compell'd
sometime
after
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Lekenik
.
He
quickly
reveng'd
himself
for
this
little
Disgrace
by
the
Defeat
of
Jean
de
Wert
,
who
had
like
to
have
drawn
him
into
an
Ambuscade
wherein
he
himself
was
caught
.
The
Suedes
reveng●d
him
also
wonderfully
well
;
for
having
decoy'd
the
Duke
of
Sax●-Lawemburg
into
a
Trap
they
laid
for
him
,
most
of
his
men
were
then
kill'd
,
and
he
himself
so
dangerously
Wounded
,
that
he
hardly
surviv'd
his
Defeat
.
Then
they
took
Schuwi●z
and
Olmutz
,
and
wou'd
have
pusht
their
Conquests
further
,
if
the
Arch-Duke
Leopold
having
joyn'd
with
Picolomini
,
had
not
compeli'd
them
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Bri●g
,
which
they
had
undertaken
after
the
Conquest
of
O'multz
;
However
the
same
misfortune
befell
the
Arch-Duke's
men
in
a
while
after
,
who
had
undertaken
to
recover
Olmutz
,
and
had
also
beleaguer'd
Groslgloglaw
,
for
they
were
forc●d
to
retreat
from
before
both
places
,
which
so
encourag'd
the
Suedes
that
they
besieg'd
Leipsick
,
where
the
Canon
made
so
great
a
Breach
that
they
resolv'd
to
give
the
assault
:
But
not
prospering
in
that
,
they
rais'd
the
siege
to
go
meet
the
Arch-Duke
,
who
advanc'd
with
Design
of
relieving
that
Place
.
The
two
Armies
met
near
Brite●field
,
and
having
Both
a
Desire
to
come
to
Blows
,
they
fought
it
out
Briskly
,
the
beginning
of
this
Battle
threatned
the
Suedes
with
a
total
Defeat
,
for
while
their
Right
Wing
fought
with
an
Equall
advantage
,
their
Left
having
lost
Colonel
Sclang
that
Commanded
it
,
wwre
so
disheartned
that
they
wou'd
have
never
rally'd
,
if
Count
Coningsmark
had
not
hasten'd
up
to
them
,
and
done
personal
Wonders
.
Having
thus
restor'd
Courage
to
those
that
had
lost
it
,
he
caus'd
a
Body
of
Reserve
to
advance
,
who
turn'd
the
Victory
on
his
side
,
which
seem'd
as
yet
unwilling
to
declare
it self
;
The
Arch-Duke
with
Picolomini
betook
themselves
to
flight
,
and
the
Principall
Commanders
of
the
Army
,
some
of
whom
however
dy'd
upon
the
Spott
;
all
the
Baggage
was
left
to
the
Suedes
with
the
Generalls
Silver
Service
,
they
having
had
enough
to
do
to
Escape
in
their
own
Persons
.
After
this
Victory
the
Suedes
laid
siege
again
to
Leipsick
,
notwithstanding
the
inconveniencies
of
the
season
,
allready
farr
spent
,
which
made
the
Garrison
believe
they
cou'd
never
prosper
in
their
Design
,
they
made
so
vigorous
a
resistance
that
the
Suedes
were
ready
a
thousand
times
to
desist
from
their
Enterprize
;
However
standing
to
't
,
they
made
themselves
masters
of
the
Town
,
contrary
to
the
Opinion
of
many
People
.
With
this
Exploit
did
they
end
the
Campagne
of
1642.
But
Seasonable
weather
was
no
sooner
return'd
then
that
they
augmented
their
Conquests
with
the
taking
of
Tornaw
,
Mellerstald
,
and
Melvick
:
Then
they
block'd-up
Magdebourg
and
Ostervic
,
and
Surpriz'd
the
City
of
Halberstat
;
whose
Garrison
they
put
to
the
Sword
.
Galas
wou'd
have
stopp'd
the
Current
of
these
Prosperities
,
but
Ostervic
being
the
Closer
shut
up
,
this
did
not
hinder
it
from
falling
also
into
their
hands
.
In
the
mean
while
they
fail'd
little
of
surprizing
the
Emperour
himself
as
he
was
coming
to
his
Army
,
and
if
he
had
not
turn'd
out
of
his
way
,
it
had
been
a
terrible
augmentation
to
so
many
losses
;
but
through
a
great
happyness
having
avoided
this
Ambuscade
,
he
sent
his
Troups
against
Olmutz
,
while
these
of
the
Suedes
were
Employ'd
in
taking
of
Demitz
.
The
Army
,
we
had
in
Germany
,
fought
not
with
so
much
good
luck
,
for
it
had
been
forc'd
to
detach
a
part
to
the
Succours
of
the
frontier
of
Champagne
,
then
menac'd
with
an
Army
of
five
and
twenty
thousand
men
Commanded
by
the
Count
de
Fontaines
,
and
the
Enemies
had
still
another
in
Artois
which
Employ'd
the
rest
of
our
forces
.
The
Duke
of
Anguien
who
had
hitherto
serv'd
only
as
Volentier
,
but
in
whom
was
noted
an
Unparalell'd
Courage
,
and
a
Conduct
above
his
Age
,
was
sent
against
the
former
,
and
the
Duke
of
Angoule'me
observ'd
the
other
with
a
flying
Camp
.
Neither
the
One
nor
Other
had
found
Occasion
to
do
any
great
matter
,
but
the
Count
de
Fontaines
having
beleaguer'd
Rocroy
,
the
Duke
of
Anguien
march'd
against
him
,
and
having
giv'n
him
Battaile
,
he
won
so
signal
a
Victory
,
that
the
Spaniards
cou'd
not
of
a
long
while
recover
it
.
The
Count
de
Fontaines
was
kill'd
in
that
action
,
all
his
Infantry
cut
in
Peices
with
part
of
the
Horse
,
and
what
remain'd
in
such
Disorder
that
much
ado
had
it
to
scape
.
Then
the
Duke
d'Anguien
without
trifling
away
his
time
turn'd
his
Armes
against
the
frontier
of
Germany
,
and
having
open'd
himself
a
passage
by
taking
of
Thionville
and
Cirq
,
he
march'd
to
the
Succours
of
the
Mareschal
de
Guebriant
,
then
penn'd
up
between
the
Troups
of
Bavaria
&
those
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
The
Enemies
not
daring
to
stay
his
Coming
up
,
he
re-inforc'd
the
Mareschal
de
Guebriant's
Army
,
and
this
having
enabl'd
this
Mareschal
to
make
Enterprizes
,
he
beleaguer'd
Rotwiel
,
where
he
was
wounded
with
a
faulcon
Canon
Bullet
,
whereof
he
dy'd
.
His
Death
was
follow'd
with
a
sad
Event
,
the
Army
that
had
a
Wonderfull
Opinion
of
him
,
having
lost
all
manner
of
Confidence
after
his
Death
retracted
to
Teutling
,
after
having
however
taken
Rotwiel
,
and
suffer'd
it self
to
be
Surpriz'd
in
it's
Quarters
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
gave
it
a
Total
Defeat
.
In
the
mean
while
great
Alterations
occurr'd
at
Court
,
where
Cardinal
Richelicu
dy'd
the
year
last
past
,
and
the
King
on
the
fourteenth
of
May
following
:
Nought
but
Cabals
were
then
on
foot
,
who
shou'd
have
the
Regency
,
and
after
the
Example
of
the
Court
of
Savoy
,
where
the
Unckles
had
sided
against
the
Nephew
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
just
ready
to
set
the
State
in
a
Combustion
.
Not
but
that
the
King
had
settl'd
all
things
before
he
dy'd
;
but
none
were
pleas'd
with
his
last
Will
,
because
he
limited
the
Power
of
those
to
whom
he
attributed
some
Authority
.
The
Queen
his
Widdow
,
being
vext
that
he
had
ty'd
her
hands
,
said
openly
,
that
Tutours
were
rather
appointed
Her
,
than
she
Elected
the
King
her
Son's
Tutour
,
and
with
Design
of
having
His
Will
broken
,
she
was
liberall
of
her
Caresses
now
to
One
,
then
to
Another
,
and
Especially
to
the
Parliament
that
had
much
Power
at
that
time
.
Mazarin
who
had
render'd
himself
recommendable
by
severall
Services
he
had
done
in
Italy
,
and
had
been
made
Cardinal
at
the
late
King's
Recommendation
,
was
in
her
Confidence
,
with
the
Bishop
of
Beauvais
.
But
this
Bishop
being
not
a
man
of
Sufficient
ability
to
Support
the
Burden
of
Affairs
,
the
Other
Supplanted
him
quickly
,
and
govern'd
the
Queen's
mind
at
his
Pleasure
.
At
length
the
Queen
having
found
the
means
by
her
Addresse
to
Extend
her
Authority
,
thought
her self
oblig'd
to
gain
Creatures
,
and
having
a
most
peculiar
Esteem
for
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
she
made
him
Marcschal
of
France
.
This
Prince
return'd
into
Italy
after
his
Brothers
Business
,
and
had
so
won
the
heart
of
Prince
Thomas
,
that
he
undertook
nothing
without
him
;
Insomuch
that
having
advis'd
him
to
the
Siege
of
Villeneuve
d'Ast
,
the
Troupes
had
forthwith
Order
to
march
thither
.
This
Town
made
but
a
sorry
Resistance
,
after
which
they
march'd
against
Alexandria
,
and
havi●n
there
fixt
their
Quarters
just
as
if
they
meant
to
take
it
by
force
,
it
created
a
Phancy
in
the
Governour
of
Millan
to
leave
unprovided
Other
Places
for
the
relieving
of
this
.
To
decoy
him
on
to
this
Design
,
by
facilitating
to
him
the
means
,
some
Interval
was
left
between
the
Quarters
,
and
the
Spaniards
having
slipt
between
,
imagin'd
they
had
gain'd
a
mighty
point
,
but
their
Enemies
fell
immediately
upon
Trin
then
unfurnish'd
of
men
,
and
where
according
to
all
appearances
they
could
meet
with
no
great
opposition
.
Prince
Thomas
finding
himself
indispos'd
at
the
very
beginning
of
the
Siege
,
Committed
the
care
of
it
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
was
wonderfully
well
seconded
by
the
Count
du
Plessis
.
All
the
Out-works
were
won
with
much
Vigour
,
and
the
Governour
of
Milan
despairing
of
being
able
to
Succour
it
,
march'd
towards
Ast
,
and
Nice
,
thinking
that
the
jealously
this
wou'd
give
him
,
wou'd
oblige
him
to
raise
the
Siege
.
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
provided
against
that
by
sending
a
Reinforcement
to
those
Garrisons
,
pursu'd
battering
the
Town
so
briskly
,
that
it
Surrender'd
upon
Composition
.
This
was
the
last
Enterprize
he
was
present
at
in
Italy
,
for
having
been
made
Mareschal
of
France
a
little
afore
,
and
receiv'd
the
Staff
,
he
left
the
Army
under
the
Orders
of
the
Count
du
Plessis
,
whose
Right
it
was
to
Command
it
.
Prince
Thomas
his
Illness
still
Continu'd
,
and
though
he
remain'd
in
the
Camp
till
the
Town
was
taken
,
he
had
now
left
it
for
the
better
Convenience
of
his
Cure
.
The
Count
du
Plessis
who
was
already
very
expert
in
the
trade
of
War
,
meaning
to
make
advantage
of
the
Season
,
which
allow'd
him
still
the
opportunity
for
some
Enterprize
,
he
sat
down
before
Pontesture
,
and
having
batter'd
it
with
twelve
pieces
of
Canon
,
the
Beseiged
Surrender'd
it
after
having
done
all
in
their
Power
for
a
Stout
Defence
.
These
Successes
were
still
Seconded
by
Others
,
which
we
had
in
Catalonia
by
the
valour
and
Conduct
of
the
Mareschal
de
la
Mo●he
▪
which
gave
so
much
alarum
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
he
resolv'd
to
go
himself
unto
his
Army
:
But
his
Catholique
Majestie
's
Presence
having
not
been
able
to
repair
his
Losses
,
His
Councell
thought
it
wou'd
lessen
his
Honour
to
remain
there
any
longer
,
so
as
that
he
return'd
to
Madrid
very
little
Satisfy'd
with
the
pains
he
had
taken
.
This
Year
was
there
allso
an
Engagement
sought
between
the
Fleets
of
France
and
Spain
,
in
which
all
the
Advantages
fell
on
our
side
.
But
notwithstanding
all
these
happy
Events
,
We
saw
our selves
dayly
threatned
with
a
strange
Revolution
thro'
the
Ambition
of
the
Grandees
,
and
the
Audaciousness
of
the
Parliaments
,
that
under
Pretence
of
the
Publique
Good
,
made
such
Continuall
Usurpations
,
as
were
no
longer
in
the
Power
of
the
Queen
Mother
to
dissemble
,
for
at
least
without
suffering
her
Son
to
fall
under
the
same
Destiny
with
the
King
of
Great
Brittain
,
whom
the
Parliament
of
England
,
Aim'd
at
Robbing
of
his
Crown
,
as
they
at
Length
robb'd
him
of
his
Life
,
she
was
timely
to
oppose
all
these
Innovations
that
were
odious
to
all
Honest
People
.
On
the
other
side
it
was
needfull
to
provide
against
the
necessities
of
the
Leaguer
in
Germany
,
whose
wrecks
were
Retreated
on
this
side
the
Rhin
,
without
a
Head
,
without
Arms
,
and
without
other
Reputation
than
that
of
being
the
wretched
Remains
of
an
Army
,
formerly
the
terrour
of
the
whole
Empire
,
for
in
truth
these
were
the
men
,
with
whom
the
Duke
of
Weymar
acquired
so
much
Glory
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Guebriant
had
render'd
himself
so
recommendable
.
This
Monsieur
de
Guebriant
after
having
serv'd
for
Mareschal
de
Camp
in
the
Valteline
,
had
been
sent
into
Germany
to
Command
under
the
Duke
de
Longueville
;
But
this
Prince
refusing
to
obey
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
and
the
Duke
of
Weymar
to
receive
him
for
his
〈◊〉
ner
Guebriant
had
of
a
sudden
Mounted
a
Degree
▪
and
the
Duke
of
Weymar
dying
shortly
after
,
as
I
have
before
related
,
His
Merit
occasion'd
that
no
other
than
himself
was
pitch'd
on
to
Confide
in
the
Command
.
But
to
leave
this
point
,
the
business
now
being
to
Supply
a
Place
that
had
been
possess'd
by
two
such
great
men
,
the
Queen-Mother
made
choice
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
the
Great
Contentment
of
the
Army
,
and
of
the
Princes
ally'd
to
the
Crown
,
to
most
of
whom
he
had
the
Honour
of
being
related
by
his
Mother's
side
.
As
soon
as
he
had
been
nominated
to
that
Employment
,
he
repair'd
immediately
to
the
frontiere
,
where
he
found
things
in
so
bad
a
posture
,
as
required
his
Wisdom
and
Conduct
to
restore
them
to
any
good
estate
:
But
as
nothing
seem'd
to
him
impossible
when
the
Kings
Service
was
the
point
in
agitation
,
he
Surmounted
these
Obstacles
by
his
Cares
and
Patience
,
insomuch
that
all
began
to
Change
face
:
The
greatest
Difficulty
was
to
find
Money
to
Cloath
the
Souldiers
then
stark
naked
,
for
thro'
the
Disorder
the
Court
was
in
at
that
time
,
it
had
been
forc'd
to
bestow
its
Liberalities
on
the
several
Parties
,
and
for
prevention
of
Mischief
had
incapacitated
it self
from
remedying
what
was
most
pressing
.
Besides
Cardinal
Mazarin
having
got
an
Absolute
Ascendant
over
the
Queen
,
had
lavisht
the
Moneys
in
the
Treasury
to
gain
Creatures
to
himself
,
and
she
was
so
prepossess'd
in
his
favour
,
that
she
imagin'd
it
to
be
for
the
Interest
of
the
State
,
tho'
it
was
only
for
the
private
Interest
of
the
Minister
.
Thus
all
these
Disorders
having
reduc'd
the
Army
in
Germany
into
the
Pittious
Estate
I
have
newly
Represented
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
oblig'd
to
borrow
a
Considerable
sum
upon
his
own
Credit
,
and
making
also
use
of
some
Money
which
the
Queen-Mother
had
made
him
a
Present
of
before
his
Departure
,
he
laid
out
both
in
Cloathing
the
Souldiers
and
in
the
Other
Necessities
of
the
Army
.
This
once
done
,
he
caus'd
it
to
pass
the
Rhin
,
as
believing
that
after
what
had
happen'd
the
Year
afore
,
it
behov'd
the
Kings
Reputation
,
and
principally
of
his
Minority
,
to
re-incourage
his
Allyes
,
who
seem'd
still
all
in
a
maze
at
the
last
Defeat
.
Now
to
make
a
powerfull
Diversion
,
the
Queen-Mother
wisht
that
the
Duke
d'Anguien
would
likewise
repair
to
the
frontier
of
Germany
,
where
the
whole
Stress
of
the
War
was
like
to
be
;
not
but
that
she
likewise
meant
to
make
some
effort
against
Flanders
,
but
she
cou
▪
d
in
no
wise
decline
promising
the
Duke
of
Orleans
the
Command
of
the
Arms
on
that
side
,
and
he
was
already
preparing
to
take
the
Field
at
the
head
of
an
Army
of
Twenty
Thousand
men
.
The
Siege
of
Gravelines
had
been
resolv'd
on
at
Paris
,
for
which
reason
he
directed
his
way
thither
after
having
detach'd
the
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
to
secure
the
Passage
,
and
take
in
some
Forts
that
might
be
some
Obstruction
to
his
Enterprize
,
that
of
Gaiette
was
won
first
,
and
by
that
means
did
they
cut
off
from
the
Enemies
the
Communication
with
St
Omer
,
and
procur'd
that
with
the
Mareschal
de
Gassion
,
who
was
hovering
up
and
down
with
a
flying
Camp
.
Those
of
Gravelines
having
by
this
step
perceiv'd
the
Design
to
be
levell'd
upon
them
,
let
open
their
Sluyces
:
But
the
Duke
of
Orleans
having
found
the
means
to
draw-off
the
Water
,
invested
the
Place
on
all
sides
,
and
had
his
Canon
brought
up
with
much
Difficulty
,
for
the
ground
being
thus
soak'd
,
sunk
under
the
Horses
,
and
they
were
so
tyr'd
that
it
requir'd
twice
the
ordinary
number
.
However
all
these
Difficulties
being
overcome
by
a
little
Patience
,
they
reduc'd
the
other
Forts
that
were
around
the
Town
,
and
tho'
they
could
not
hinder
Succours
from
getting
into
't
,
yet
was
it
so
briskly
attack'd
,
as
compell'd
it
to
Capitulate
.
This
siege
having
lasted
some
time
,
and
c●st
a
Great
many
Men
,
hinder'd
the
Duke
of
Orleans
from
daring
to
engage
in
any
other
Enterprize
,
Especially
having
Picol
mini
to
oppose
him
;
Besides
all
this
he
had
a
hank●ring
to
return
to
Court
thereto
wrest
new
favours
,
for
he
had
rather
sold
than
granted
his
Protection
to
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
so
as
that
this
Minister
had
been
oblig'd
to
give
way
to
all
his
Pretensions
,
so
far
as
to
grant
a
Pa●ent
of
Duke
and
Peer
to
one
of
his
Favourites
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
,
seldom
letting
slip
any
opportunity
of
improving
his
Interests
,
in
like
manner
sold
his
favour
to
this
Minister
,
and
refus'd
him
nothing
,
provided
he
paid
roundly
for
it
;
and
indeed
he
ever
sold
it
him
as
Dear
as
possible
he
could
,
for
as
he
was
considerable
of
himself
,
and
gain'd
dayly
more
and
more
regard
by
the
Merit
of
the
Duke
d'Anguien
,
he
fancy'd
all
things
were
due
to
him
.
The
Cardinal
saw
himself
in
truth
at
the
head
of
Affairs
,
but
was
reduc'd
to
such
an
Exigency
,
that
all
the
pains
he
took
was
for
Others
.
And
indeed
the
Duke
d'Anguien
himself
,
prompted
perchance
by
these
Examples
,
or
perhaps
allso
because
his
Father
was
not
over-Liberal
,
had
not
been
so
strongly
affected
with
Glory
,
to
which
nevertheless
he
was
very
sensible
,
as
to
be
prevail'd
with
to
be
gone
without
that
Ministers
having
giv'n
him
wherewithall
to
supply
to
a
Great
Expence
.
Thus
all
the
Treasures
were
for
these
Three
Princes
,
and
as
the
Cardinals
own
affairs
were
not
in
over-good
terms
,
and
that
he
had
as
good
an
Appetite
as
Others
,
he
on
his
side
appropriated
to
himself
all
he
could
;
Insomuch
that
the
finances
being
thus
unprofitably
Squander'd
away
,
recourse
was
to
be
had
to
Edicts
,
which
made
the
People
Clamour
,
and
render'd
his
Ministry
Extremely
Odious
.
Not
a
man
of
'em
besides
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
Neglecting
his
own
Interests
,
only
Study'd
those
of
the
Crown
,
tho'
the
Consideration
he
was
in
,
might
have
made
him
hope
as
well
as
Others
to
have
gain'd
by
the
Weakness
of
the
Ministry
,
for
the
Grandees
after
the
Example
of
the
Princes
set
their
Services
at
a
Price
,
and
in
Case
the
least
Neglected
,
they
fell
into
Caballs
,
which
made
the
Cardinal
quickly
recall
them
,
with
a
grant
of
still
more
than
they
had
demanded
.
The
Duke
d'Anguien
after
having
obtain'd
what
he
desir'd
was
departed
for
the
Army
,
and
having
caus'd
it
to
pass
the
Meuse
,
he
joyn'd
the
Count
de
Marsin
,
who
brought
him
a
Considerable
re-inforcement
.
General
Bek
being
to
observe
his
Motions
retreated
from
before
him
,
and
being
under
apprehensions
for
the
Towns
in
Luxemburg
,
he
provided
them
with
Men
:
But
this
Princes
Design
was
not
to
stop
so
near
at
hand
,
and
he
had
reasons
which
oblig'd
him
to
pass
on
.
The
Imperialists
to
give
the
Suedes
.
work
,
had
set
upon
them
their
Ancient
Enemies
the
Danes
,
who
having
no
want
of
Pretexts
to
declare
Warr
against
them
,
made
so
powerfull
a
Diversion
of
their
forces
,
that
hardly
any
of
'em
were
left
in
Germany
.
Thus
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
found
no
small
Difficulty
to
resist
with
Six
or
Seav'n
thousand
.
Men
,
the
forces
of
Bavaria
and
Lorrain
that
were
joyn'd
together
,
for
as
to
those
of
the
Emperour
,
the
Prince
of
Transilvania
had
been
rais'd
up
against
them
,
and
he
gave
them
Sufficient
Employment
:
Thus
the
Warr
was
extended
into
so
many
Parts
,
that
one
wou'd
have
said
Men
had
been
bent
upon
Worrying
one
another
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Hollanders
gain'd
dayly
by
these
Disorders
,
and
by
little
and
little
setled
their
State
,
which
we
have
since
seen
so
flourishing
.
As
for
Us
,
besides
Domestique
troubles
,
some
Sparkes
of
which
were
already
perceiv'd
,
the
Affairs
of
Germany
began
to
render
us
uneasy
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
with
all
his
Experience
and
Capacity
found
himself
so
weak
as
has
been
allready
hinted
,
that
he
was
oblig'd
to
retire
upon
the
Rhin
and
put
himself
under
the
Shelter
of
Brisac
,
while
the
Bavarians
,
and
Lorrainers
being
puft
up
with
some
petty
Advantages
they
had
gain'd
,
march'd
with
displaid
Ensignes
against
Fribourg
.
As
their
Forces
were
Numerous
in
Comparison
of
those
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
he
durst
not
venture
a
Battail
,
but
neglecting
nought
of
what
cou'd
serve
for
the
Defence
of
Fribourg
,
he
provided
it
with
men
,
Provisions
and
Ammunition
,
and
keeping
hovering
himself
,
he
sent
to
the
Duke
d'Anguien
to
advance
with
all
speed
.
This
young
Prince
naturally
coveting
Glory
,
but
whose
hands
itch'd
still
more
than
usuall
since
his
victory
of
Rocroy
,
march'd
day
and
night
to
come
up
in
time
:
But
the
Garrison
not
having
made
the
Resistance
Expected
,
he
found
the
Town
taken
at
his
Arrival
,
which
provok'd
him
to
a
high
degree
against
the
Governour
.
Being
however
a
thing
for
which
there
was
no
Remedy
,
he
conferr'd
with
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
see
what
course
was
thereupon
to
be
taken
,
and
Comforting
one
another
in
that
it
was
neither
of
their
faults
,
they
went
together
to
view
the
Enemies
,
who
upon
the
rumour
of
the
Duke
d'Anguien's
arrival
were
Encamp'd
upon
two
Mountains
,
whose
Accesse
,
though
Difficult
of
itself
,
was
render'd
still
more
so
by
several
Retrenchments
,
and
by
the
Trees
they
had
fell'd
to
Embarasse
the
ways
.
But
all
these
Empediments
having
rather
Whetted
than
paul'd
their
Courage
,
the
Duke
d'Anguien
sent
Marsin
order
,
with
whom
he
had
left
his
Army
,
to
bring
it
him
with
all
Expedition
.
Hardly
would
he
allow
it
a
day
or
two's
Rest
after
so
long
a
March
,
and
as
if
he
had
been
afraid
the
Enemies
shou'd
have
scap'd
him
,
he
lead
it
himself
on
to
the
Battle
,
which
was
long
and
obstinate
on
both
sides
.
The
Enemies
trusting
in
the
strength
of
their
Retrenchments
and
Scituation
of
their
Camp
,
seem'd
at
first
to
make
a
mock
of
the
efforts
he
made
,
but
coming
to
perceive
that
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
after
having
made
himself
Master
of
a
Wood
which
they
had
lin'd
with
Infantry
,
came
to
attack
them
thorough
a
Place
not
so
difficult
,
they
caus'd
their
Horse
to
march
,
which
Stop'd
our
foot
that
had
pass'd
sooner
than
our
Cavalry
,
by
reason
the
Wood
was
fill'd
with
trees
and
Ditches
that
hamper'd
the
ways
.
The
night
coming
on
hinder'd
things
from
proceeding
farther
:
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
spent
that
time
in
passing
the
Cavalry
,
which
he
had
drawn
up
in
Batalia
at
Break
of
Day
.
But
the
Enemies
making
use
of
the
Darkness
to
Conceal
their
Rerreat
,
abandoned
their
Camp
,
without
having
had
time
to
break
their
Baraques
,
or
Carry
away
a
thousand
Conveniences
we
found
there
both
for
Men
and
Horses
.
The
Duke
d'Anguien
having
suffer'd
his
Army
there
to
rest
,
after
being
Extreamly
tyr'd
and
harrass'd
with
the
Business
of
the
day
before
,
by
reason
of
the
Continuall
Rains
,
departed
again
at
Break
of
day
,
with
a
resolution
to
pursue
the
Enemies
,
who
were
retreated
near
to
Fribourg
.
He
found
they
had
Chosen
an
Advantageons
Post
,
which
caus'd
him
to
make
a
halt
before
he
attack'd
them
.
But
as
he
was
Squaring
his
Measures
by
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
and
some
Other
Officers
Advice
,
the
Souldiers
fell
a
Skirmishing
,
and
had
so
far
engag'd
into
a
Battle
,
as
wou'd
have
render'd
it
impossible
to
have
avoided
it
,
if
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
hinder
the
Disorder
which
began
to
appear
among
our
men
,
had
not
plac'd
himself
at
the
head
of
the
Regiment
of
Flex●eim
,
with
which
he
repell'd
the
Enemies
.
The
vigour
wherewith
he
broke
in
among
them
made
them
return
into
their
Retrenchments
,
out
of
which
they
came
in
hopes
of
an
impending
victory
.
Things
being
thus
retriev'd
as
well
as
cou'd
be
desir'd
,
the
Resolution
was
to
attack
them
in
their
very
Camp
;
But
we
found
the
Passes
so
well
intrench'd
,
that
after
having
fought
on
till
night
,
Our
men
were
oblig'd
to
leave
them
at
Quiet
.
Yet
was
this
of
no
long
Duration
,
For
the
Duke
d'Anguien
,
who
delighted
in
Bloud
,
and
was
not
daunted
at
the
loss
he
had
suffer'd
in
that
Occasion
,
thinking
it
a
lessening
of
his
Glory
,
if
after
having
prosper'd
so
well
in
the
Beginning
,
he
desisted
for
so
small
a
matter
,
he
remov'd
his
Camp
to
Landeslinghen
,
that
so
by
cutting-off
their
victualls
they
might
quit
so
advantageous
a
Post
.
His
hopes
were
not
abortive
,
the
Enemies
coming
quickly
to
be
under
all
so●●s
of
wants
,
wou'd
seek
out
a
Place
where
they
might
live
with
more
Conveniences
;
But
the
Duke
d'Anguien
falling
upon
them
on
the
one
side
,
while
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
attack'd
them
on
the
other
,
they
were
constrain'd
to
abandon
their
Canon
,
and
make
their
Escape
into
the
Mountains
.
The
Duke
d'Anguien
having
thus
disperst
their
Army
,
would
have
retaken
Fribourg
,
provided
with
a
strong
Garrison
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
remonstrating
to
him
that
the
Enemies
had
left
unprovided
all
the
Other
Places
to
Secure
that
,
persuaded
him
to
go
rather
to
Philipsbourg
,
which
being
stronger
by
its
●c
〈◊〉
tuation
and
Outworks
,
must
afford
him
more
Honour
.
This
was
a
sufficient
hint
to
a
Prince
,
who
valu'd
nothing
so
much
as
things
of
great
Renown
,
to
Wing
him
to
this
Enterprise
:
He
forthwith
drew
near
that
Place
,
and
having
beleaguer'd
it
,
he
had
it
surrender'd
to
him
,
after
the
Trenches
had
been
twelve
days
open
.
This
Conquest
having
been
put
into
a
Good
Posture
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
Advanc'd
towards
Worms
,
and
after
having
beaten
part
of
General
Bek's
Cavalry
,
he
caus'd
that
Town
to
be
Summon'd
,
which
submitted
without
striking
a
Blow
.
From
Worms
he
march'd
against
the
City
of
Mayence
,
whose
Electour
had
Embrac'd
the
Enemies
side
,
and
after
having
on
his
way
reduc'd
Oppenheim
,
he
came
before
Mentz
,
allready
invested
by
part
of
his
Troups
.
The
Electour
,
neither
whose
Will
nor
Character
led
him
to
be
in
a
Town
besieged
,
had
timely
left
it
to
retire
to
Cologne
;
He
had
Carry'd
along
with
him
,
if
it
may
be
said
,
the
Courage
of
the
Garrison
;
so
as
the
Chapter
,
that
besides
had
its
Interests
apart
from
those
of
the
Electour
,
sent
a
Deputation
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
to
desire
him
not
to
ruine
so
fine
a
Town
,
when
just
ready
to
open
its
Gates
to
his
Exeellency
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
in
his
Answer
told
those
Deputies
that
he
must
allso
have
put
into
his
hands
the
City
and
Castle
of
Binghen
,
which
the
Chapter
had
under
its
Protection
;
and
seeing
that
after
some
Consults
they
had
had
with
those
of
the
Town
,
they
had
at
length
thereunto
consented
,
he
gave
notice
of
all
to
the
Duke
d'Anguien
,
that
being
greedy
of
Honour
,
he
might
himself
repair
to
the
Camp
,
that
the
World
might
presume
his
Highness
to
have
made
this
Conquest
.
The
Enemies
were
retreated
to
Heilbron
,
where
they
endeavour'd
to
re-inforce
their
Army
:
But
the
Succours
came
in
so
slowly
to
them
,
that
before
they
were
in
a
posture
of
forming
any
Enterprize
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
taken
allso
Landa●
,
and
Baccarach
,
with
several
Castles
which
secur'd
all
those
Conquests
.
But
the
hast
the
Duke
of
Anguien
was
in
to
go
to
Court
to
receive
fresh
Applauses
,
having
occasion'd
many
to
leave
the
Army
,
it
became
so
Weak
,
that
the
Enemies
were
no
longer
afraid
to
show
themselves
.
Whereupon
they
began
to
march
after
so
long
a
repose
,
and
having
attack'd
Manhein
,
that
had
no
more
than
Two
Hundred
Men
in
Garrison
,
they
carry'd
it
with
Ease
.
This
Succes
having
puff'd
up
their
Courage
,
they
conceiv'd
a
Design
upon
Spire
,
which
open'd
it's
Gates
to
us
before
the
Siege
of
Philipsbourg
:
But
as
this
had
been
Suffering
Philipsbourg
to
be
block'd
up
on
that
side
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
did
not
content
himself
with
putting
Succours
into
that
Place
,
but
having
also
lin'd
the
Banks
of
the
Rhin
with
his
Infantry
,
he
hinder'd
the
Passage
of
some
Boates
,
that
by
the
means
of
Certain
Traytors
in
the
Town
,
thought
to
have
been
receiv'd
therein
upon
sight
.
He
likewise
sav'd
Baccarach
,
threatned
with
such
another
Enterprize
;
and
as
the
Governour
by
his
valour
had
afforded
him
time
to
come
to
it's
Succours
,
he
gave
him
two
hundred
Pistols
of
his
own
money
,
and
Writ
to
Court
in
his
behalf
:
for
this
Prince
had
no
greater
Pleasure
than
in
procuring
favours
for
those
whom
he
found
Worthy
of
them
;
but
he
did
these
kind
of
things
without
affectation
,
vanity
,
or
attributing
to
himself
honour
as
most
others
do
,
so
as
that
many
found
themselves
by
him
rewarded
,
without
knowing
to
whom
they
had
the
obligation
.
Thus
he
rarely
promis'd
,
but
nevertheless
employ'd
his
Offices
as
much
as
if
he
had
promis'd
,
for
he
said
,
that
those
who
promis'd
with
so
much
Earnestness
,
seem'd
to
Engage
to
bring
that
about
which
they
had
promis'd
,
which
ought
not
to
be
done
,
unless
it
depends
on
one's
self
.
He
said
further
,
that
a
man
that
had
been
amuz'd
with
specious
Promises
,
oftner
blam'd
him
that
had
engag'd
to
be
his
Intercessor
,
than
him
in
whose
Disposall
the
favour
he
demanded
lay
,
that
this
proceeded
from
the
fault
of
a
Certain
Number
of
Persons
,
whose
Character
was
to
promise
lightly
,
or
not
to
remember
what
they
had
promis'd
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Enemies
having
miss'd
of
Spire
and
Baccarach
,
as
I
have
newly
said
,
attempted
Creusenach
,
which
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
in
like
manner
reduced
to
his
Obedience
:
But
he
being
on
his
march
to
relieve
it
,
they
pass'd
the
Mein
,
and
went
and
beleaguer'd
Hochst
,
a
small
Place
in
Possession
of
the
Lantgrave
of
Hesses
Arms
,
a
Prince
in
our
Allyance
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
being
afraid
it
was
not
in
a
Posture
of
making
a
Defence
,
hasten'd
to
its
Relief
,
but
having
Notice
on
the
Way
of
its
being
allready
Surrender'd
,
he
turn'd
his
Arms
against
Gernsheim
,
which
compensated
him
for
that
loss
.
He
wanted
nothing
more
now
to
Compleat
so
Glorious
a
Campagne
,
than
to
Encounter
the
Enemies
again
,
which
he
wisht
above
all
things
,
as
Phancying
whatever
Glory
he
had
acquir'd
at
the
Defeat
of
the
Bavarians
,
and
Lorrainers
,
the
Duke
d'Anguien
had
robb'd
him
of
part
of
it
,
being
Commander
in
Chief
of
the
Army
.
Nothing
did
it
avail
his
telling
himself
,
that
that
Prince
being
still
Young
and
with
small
Experience
,
the
World
would
do
him
so
much
Ju●lice
as
to
believe
,
that
he
had
Contributed
at
least
as
much
as
his
Highness
,
to
so
many
Great
Successes
,
but
this
was
not
capable
of
Satisfying
him
;
he
told
himself
also
at
the
same
time
,
that
this
Prince
was
one
of
the
bravest
Princes
in
the
World
,
and
that
his
Bravery
had
perhaps
produc'd
all
these
Great
Events
;
he
remember'd
to
have
seen
him
all
Cover'd
with
Fire
in
the
Midst
of
the
Enemies
,
and
he
had
often
been
more
afraid
for
him
in
those
Perils
he
saw
him
Expose
himself
to
,
than
he
could
hope
to
see
him
come
Happily
off
;
For
as
he
was
one
that
most
admir'd
that
Young
Princes
Virtue
,
the
Affection
he
had
ever
had
for
his
Highness
,
was
improv'd
to
so
high
a
Pitch
,
that
he
could
not
have
had
more
for
a
Son
.
Not
that
withall
this
there
was
any
great
Sympathy
of
Humour
between
them
.
The
Dake
d'Anguien
lov'd
all
sorts
of
Pleasures
,
ev'n
to
becoming
the
Slave
of
Voluptuousness
;
whereas
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
whole
Delight
Consisted
in
his
Duty
.
The
Duke
d'Anguien
was
Cholerick
and
full
of
Fire
;
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
Mild
and
Temperate
.
The
Duke
d'Anguien
Eloquent
,
and
a
great
Talker
;
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
spoke
little
,
and
had
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
some
difficulty
to
Express
himself
:
In
short
,
they
had
no
affinity
but
that
they
were
both
Brave
and
Cool
in
Command
:
but
otherwise
so
different
of
Humour
,
that
People
had
reason
to
Wonder
how
that
Nature
having
made
them
generally
so
unlike
,
had
nevertheless
giv'n
them
two
Qualities
so
resembling
.
In
vain
did
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
seek
out
the
Enemies
:
their
precaution
to
shun
Meeting
him
,
was
greater
than
his
Cunning
to
find
them
out
;
so
as
that
fearing
to
lose
his
time
,
if
he
persever'd
in
his
Design
,
he
drew
near
Philipsbourg
that
stood
in
Want
of
Sundry
Necessaries
;
He
had
there
a
World
of
Proposalls
made
him
on
the
behalf
of
the
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
being
dissatisfy'd
with
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
sought
to
wrest
new
favours
from
his
Eminency
,
by
making
themselves
formidable
;
but
nothing
being
so
Dear
to
him
as
his
Duty
,
he
wou'd
not
give
the
least
hearing
to
any
of
their
Offers
,
tho'
they
would
have
assur'd
him
of
vast
Pensions
,
and
promis'd
him
a
thousand
fine
things
capable
of
staggering
another's
fidelity
.
The
Spaniards
,
assisting
allso
in
the
Attacque
,
offer'd
him
great
Advantages
,
and
endeavour'd
to
Engage
him
thro'
the
Resentment
they
fancy'd
he
could
not
otherwise
than
harbour
for
the
Concerns
of
Sedan
,
but
his
answer
to
him
who
broke
their
business
to
him
was
,
that
in
case
he
was
ever
urg'd
upon
the
like
point
again
,
he
wou'd
make
him
that
did
it
from
ever
more
being
capable
of
making
such
like
Propositions
.
Yet
he
knew
not
whether
he
ought
to
mention
these
sorts
of
things
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
having
no
proofs
in
hand
,
and
fearing
he
might
be
fac'd
down
into
a
Lye
,
for
he
suspected
the
Greatest
of
the
Kingdom
to
be
tampering
in
this
Intrigue
,
&
his
Suspition
reach'd
even
as
far
as
the
Duke
of
Orleans
.
And
indeed
that
Prince
,
less
to
content
his
own
Ambition
that
that
of
his
favourits
,
was
not
satisfy'd
with
the
Place
he
held
in
the
Council
,
and
though
it
was
the
first
,
yet
he
had
it
buzz'd
in
his
Ears
,
that
while
the
Cardinal
left
his
Royal
Highness
the
superficiall
Badges
of
Authority
,
he
attributed
it
all
to
himself
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
on
his
side
,
though
he
accumulated
immense
Riches
,
found
fault
if
he
was
refus'd
the
least
thing
either
for
himself
or
his
Creatures
,
and
wou'd
have
listen'd
to
any
sort
of
Proposall
that
tended
to
render
him
still
more
powerfull
than
he
was
.
The
Cardinal
was
very
much
at
a
plunge
how
to
buoy
himself
up
amid
such
self-Interest'd
and
such
Turbulent
Spirits
,
and
all
his
Policy
tended
only
to
make
the
Duke
of
Orleans
his
Rempart
against
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
then
again
the
Prince
of
Conde
against
the
Duke
of
Orleans
.
The
Spaniards
had
a
fair
opportunity
to
do
their
Business
amid
all
these
Divisions
.
And
indeed
the
King
of
Spain
being
unwilling
to
let
slip
such
an
Occasion
as
this
,
return'd
himself
into
Catalonia
,
where
he
beleaguer'd
Lerida
,
which
the
Mareschal
de
la-Mothe
try'd
in
vain
to
Succour
:
A
part
of
our
Army
was
there
defeated
;
but
this
having
not
hinder'd
that
Mareschal
from
undertaking
to
besiege
Terragona
,
he
was
also
compell'd
to
raise
that
Siege
,
which
a
little
lessen'd
the
same
he
had
acquir'd
in
that
Country
.
Yet
some
there
were
who
found
he
had
reason
for
doing
what
he
did
.
For
besides
that
His
Catholique
Majesty
had
forces
infinitely
above
his
and
that
it
was
not
safe
staying
his
Coming
,
he
was
afraid
least
that
King
might
have
some
Design
upon
Barcelona
or
upon
Balaguier
,
and
that
it
wou'd
be
too
late
to
redress
it
if
he
stay'd
any
longer
before
Terragona
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
the
Court
imposing
to
him
those
unhappy
Events
,
sent
the
Count
of
Harcourt
in
his
Room
,
hoping
that
after
the
Glory
he
had
acquired
in
Italy
,
his
bare
name
wou'd
be
capable
of
Creating
a
Terrour
in
the
Enemies
.
The
Spaniards
were
not
altogether
so
happy
beyond
the
Alpes
,
Prince
Thomas
,
though
he
had
only
a
feeble
Succours
from
us
,
sustain'd
the
Affairs
of
Italy
by
his
own
Repute
and
Credit
,
Insomuch
that
after
having
taken
the
Cittadel
of
Ast
,
he
laid
Siege
to
Final
,
which
,
nevertheless
,
he
cou'd
not
take
.
As
concerning
Portugal
,
that
had
revolted
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
the
Spaniards
cou'd
do
no
great
matters
there
,
because
that
the
Affairs
of
Catalonia
having
robb'd'em
of
many
of
their
Measures
,
their
Thoughts
were
wholly
taken
up
how
to
reduce
that
Province
to
it's
Obedience
,
preferably
to
all
the
Rest
.
Thus
the
Duke
of
Braganza
,
who
had
been
elected
King
by
an
Universal
Consent
of
all
the
People
,
dexterously
making
use
of
that
Conjuncture
to
secure
his
Power
,
he
disperst
some
Conspiracies
,
which
a
Remnant
of
love
for
the
Spaniands
had
foster'd
in
the
hearts
of
some
Persons
of
Quality
.
The
Beginning
of
the
year
1645.
was
not
over-propitious
to
France
,
nor
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
Who
had
still
the
Command
of
the
Army
in
Germany
.
The
Efforts
the
Enemies
had
made
on
that
side
,
having
oblig'd
him
to
pass
the
Winter
upon
the
Rhin
,
he
was
at
a
very
great
loss
how
to
provide
for
the
Security
of
severall
Towns
that
were
Equally
threatned
.
Having
nevertheless
effected
it
by
his
Prudence
,
so
much
trouble
undergone
seem'd
now
to
require
his
enjoying
some
Quiet
,
when
that
he
had
Notice
that
the
Enemies
were
marching
towards
France
,
He
immediately
pass'd
the
Rhin
at
Spire
,
hoping
that
if
he
cou'd
possess
himself
of
the
Passes
,
they
wou'd
find
it
a
hard
matter
to
Execute
their
Enterprizes
.
It
was
now
towards
the
End
of
Winter
,
which
is
very
severe
in
those
parts
,
so
as
that
an
Army
suffer'd
much
in
a
march
long
and
difficult
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
Encouraging
his
Souldiers
with
his
wonted
Sweetness
,
made
them
find
things
less
painfull
,
because
that
he
shar'd
with
them
ev'n
to
the
least
Inconveniencies
:
And
indeed
he
would
have
'em
Want
for
Nothing
,
and
Especially
recommended
to
the
Quarter-Masters
,
to
take
Care
to
pitch
upon
such
Posts
as
where
the
Souldiers
might
be
shelter'd
,
as
far
forth
as
the
Place
and
Enemies
would
permit
;
If
he
was
oblig'd
to
make
them
Encamp
he
commonly
Encamped
with
them
,
without
making
use
of
the
Privilege
of
a
General
,
for
his
Opinion
was
,
that
for
the
well
disciplining
of
an
Army
,
the
Head
must
Serve
it
for
an
Example
:
When
there
was
a
Want
of
Victualls
he
wou'd
have
it
appear
upon
his
Table
,
tho'
his
Men
could
have
got
for
him
in
sufficient
Abundance
;
he
said
it
was
not
justice
he
shou'd
feast
,
while
others
endur'd
Thirst
and
Hunger
;
that
would
to
God
he
cou'd
afford
them
all
sustenance
by
abstaining
himself
from
Eating
;
that
this
would
be
the
most
gratefull
thing
to
him
in
the
World
,
since
to
him
nothing
seem'd
Good
,
as
long
as
he
knew
them
in
Indigency
.
Thus
in
those
times
of
Misery
and
Affliction
,
however
long
the
march
might
be
,
he
never
stopp'd
to
Eat
;
he
said
that
one
ought
to
spare
the
Souldiers
a
sight
that
render'd
them
still
more
sensible
of
their
Misfortunes
;
that
a
man
that
was
Hungry
,
was
still
more
Hungry
when
he
saw
Others
Eat
,
and
since
he
partook
with
them
the
Honour
which
redounded
from
their
Actions
,
it
was
but
very
just
to
partake
their
Pains
and
Miseries
:
When
it
happen'd
that
in
those
Marches
some
Town
or
Community
,
which
he
cou'd
not
oblige
to
Contribution
,
made
him
a
Present
,
he
refus'd
it
,
saying
,
they
wou'd
please
him
more
in
bestowing
their
Liberalities
upon
his
Souldiers
,
who
had
more
need
of
them
.
And
that
he
might
in
some
manner
oblige
them
to
it
,
he
wou'd
often
come
back
again
,
for
fear
they
shou'd
forget
his
Recommendations
:
for
tho'
these
sorts
of
Presents
were
commonly
Chargeable
to
his
Excellency
,
he
had
no
longer
that
Consideration
when
they
tended
to
the
Ease
and
Comfort
of
his
Men.
Easy
it
is
to
apprehend
that
by
this
sort
of
Demeanour
he
gain'd
their
Love
to
Infinity
;
and
indeed
he
might
have
led
them
to
the
further
End
of
the
World
,
without
one
of
them
Complaining
,
for
they
were
already
persuaded
that
he
caus'd
them
not
to
take
one
needless
step
.
After
having
march'd
near
three
weeks
amid
the
Mountains
,
and
during
Continual
Rains
,
and
having
Cross'd
divers
Rivers
,
at
length
he
found
the
enemies
upon
the
Bank
of
the
Nekre
,
who
Changing
the
Design
they
had
of
attacking
him
into
that
of
providing
for
their
own
Defence
,
they
retreated
into
the
Mountains
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
whom
Nothing
cou'd
have
happen'd
more
agreeable
,
since
it
was
Sufficient
for
him
to
have
Cross'd
their
Enterprizes
,
fancy'd
however
that
to
hinder
them
from
returning
he
ought
to
pass
the
River
,
and
falling
upon
their
heels
he
pursu'd
them
without
Intermission
.
At
length
his
Army
being
almost
harast
off
its
Leggs
,
he
was
constrain'd
to
Stop
;
but
that
he
might
have
certain
news
of
what
became
of
the
Enemies
,
he
detach'd
Colonel
Rose
after
them
,
who
still
follow'd
them
four
whole
Days
.
Rose
seeing
he
cou'd
not
overtake
them
,
and
contenting
himself
with
having
render'd
an
Account
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
of
what
he
had
done
,
this
Prince
fancy'd
he
might
send
his
Troups
into
Quarters
;
but
being
far
from
suspecting
any
Surprize
,
the
Enemies
return'd
back
at
the
same
time
with
Rose
,
and
falling
upon
him
when
he
least
expected
it
,
they
found
his
Quarters
here
and
there
dispers'd
,
so
as
that
they
had
him
at
a
Cheap
Rate
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
who
had
plac'd
his
Head-Quarters
at
Mariendal
,
being
Surpriz'd
at
such
unexpected
Tydings
,
thought
it
became
him
to
advance
to
receive
his
Troups
,
to
whom
he
sent
orders
to
repair
to
a
certain
Rendezvouze
;
but
accordingly
as
they
came
thither
,
as
they
were
but
in
a
small
number
,
they
were
defeated
before
they
cou'd
joyn
together
,
and
what
might
have
escap'd
by
flight
,
knew
not
whither
to
run
,
the
Enemies
having
seiz'd
on
the
Passes
.
This
put
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
into
an
inconceivable
Despair
:
Yet
the
vastness
of
the
Danger
having
not
,
bereft
him
of
his
judgement
,
he
held
firm
at
a
Defile
,
and
having
thereby
giv'n
some
Runnaways
the
opportunity
to
joyn
him
,
he
march'd
again
to
Mariendal
where
he
had
left
the
better
part
of
his
Infantry
:
The
Woods
and
the
Night
favour'd
his
Retreat
;
however
being
briskly
pursu'd
he
was
forc'd
to
face
about
several
times
:
but
as
his
men
were
still
in
a
pannique
terrour
,
he
,
with
what
Officers
he
had
left
,
perform'd
the
Duty
of
a
Sonldier
,
often
fighting
hand
to
hand
,
ev'n
as
far
as
the
passage
of
the
Mein
,
which
he
was
the
last
that
crost
.
The
Enemies
then
thinking
it
to
be
in
vain
for
them
to
pursue
him
any
further
,
fell
upon
the
territories
of
the
Lautgravinne
of
Hesse
our
Ally
,
which
oblig'd
Count
Coningsmark
then
Employ'd
against
the
Danes
,
to
quit
the
Siege
of
Rensbury
,
to
come
to
her
Succours
:
Nevertheless
he
left
there
General
Wrangel
then
begnning
to
enter
into
some
sort
of
Repute
:
But
whether
that
he
had
not
Experience
sufficient
to
effect
that
Enterprize
,
or
that
Count
Coningsmark
had
left
him
too
few
forces
,
he
was
oblig'd
to
retreat
from
before
him
,
after
having
lost
much
time
and
many
Men.
This
defeat
brought
not
only
this
Prejudice
to
the
Suedish
Affairs
,
but
also
hinder'd
Tortenson
,
who
Commanded
another
Body
for
them
,
from
pursuing
his
Conquests
with
more
effect
.
This
General
having
Won
a
great
Battle
at
Janwitz
in
Bohemia
,
wherein
He
that
Commanded
the
Emperours
Army
had
been
taken
Prisoner
,
and
Major-General
Coentz
kill'd
,
was
fall'n
upon
Moravia
,
which
he
had
totally
Conquer'd
,
saving
the
Castle
of
Brin
;
Nay
,
he
had
Extended
his
Conquests
as
far
as
the
Gates
of
Vienna
,
from
whence
the
Emperour
was
retreated
for
fear
of
a
Siege
:
But
upon
the
rumour
of
these
Unhappy
Successes
,
he
seem'd
to
lose
Heart
at
the
same
time
the
Garrison
of
Brin
recover'd
Courage
.
The
Prince
of
Transilvania
himself
,
who
pretended
to
joyn
him
,
durst
not
venture
to
enter
any
further
into
Hungary
,
where
he
had
allready
spread
such
a
Terrour
,
that
they
had
remov'd
from
Presbourg
the
Regal
Crown
that
is
Wont
to
be
put
upon
the
Heads
of
the
Kings
of
Hungary
,
incontinently
after
they
have
been
rais'd
upon
the
Throne
;
for
those
People
are
so
Superstitious
,
that
they
'd
imagine
that
Realm
wou'd
fall
into
the
hands
of
Strangers
unless
they
kept
that
Pledge
,
it
being
so
Sacred
among
them
,
that
they
make
their
Happiness
or
Unhappiness
therein
to
Consist
.
While
things
were
in
these
Terms
in
Germany
,
France
endeavour'd
to
repair
this
Disorder
by
procuring
Advantages
to
it self
from
another
side
,
and
sutably
as
the
King
of
Spain
made
his
Greatest
Efforts
to
reduce
Catalonia
to
its
Duty
,
the
French
on
their
side
did
the
like
to
foment
the
Rebellion
in
that
Province
.
The
Count
du
Plessis
was
order'd
from
Italy
,
with
a
part
of
the
French
Troups
that
had
serv'd
in
that
Countrey
,
so
as
that
Prince
Thomas
having
now
only
very
mean
forces
,
saw
himself
reduc'd
to
stint
his
Enterprizes
to
the
Conquest
of
la
Roque
de
Vigevane
.
France
brought
two
Other
Armies
besides
on
foot
;
the
One
it
design'd
against
Flanders
;
the
Other
against
Germany
,
without
reckoning
a
Flying
Camp
,
Commanded
by
the
Marquis
de
Villeroy
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
had
still
the
Conduct
of
that
of
Flanders
,
for
to
amuze
him
with
some
vain
appearance
of
Command
,
Cardinal
Mazarin
had
so
Order'd
matters
with
the
Abbot
de
la
Riviere
,
who
rul'd
him
as
he
pleas'd
,
that
he
shou'd
take
the
Government
of
Arms
,
while
he
left
him
the
management
of
Affairs
.
This
Prince
thus
feeding
himself
with
the
fumes
foster'd
by
his
Favourite
,
was
on
his
march
into
Flanders
,
while
the
Kingdom
was
left
a
Prey
to
that
Minister
,
who
dayly
Empoverish'd
it
by
New
Edicts
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
had
the
Mareschal
de
Gassion
for
his
Lieutenant-General
,
and
being
drawn
near
the
Fort
of
Mardyk
,
he
Won
it
after
a
Siege
,
wherein
he
lost
some
men
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
was
in
the
mean
while
upon
the
Wing
to
Awe
and
Create
jealousy
in
the
Spaniards
,
and
one
while
making
a
shew
as
if
he
meant
to
attacque
Bruges
,
and
another
some
Other
Place
,
he
gave
the
Duke
of
Orleans
all
so
the
leisure
to
take
likewise
the
Fort
of
Link
and
Bourbourg
.
The
Army
standing
in
need
of
some
Repose
after
these
last
Conquests
,
at
fifteen
days
end
they
took
the
field
again
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
still
favouring
our
Designs
,
we
took
Bethune
,
Lislers
,
St.
Venant
,
and
Armentieres
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
being
after
this
enclin'd
to
take
a
Turn
to
Court
,
being
either
dispos'd
to
it
of
himself
,
or
by
his
favourite
who
had
a
mind
to
wrest
some
new
kindness
from
the
minister
,
left
his
Army
in
the
hands
of
Gassion
,
and
Rautzau
who
had
been
lately
made
Mareschal
of
France
;
and
these
two
Generals
to
return
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
his
Complement
,
open'd
to
him
the
Passages
for
his
going
to
besiege
Hulst
,
which
he
compell'd
to
Capitulate
.
As
for
the
New
Army
going
into
Germany
,
the
Cardinal
put
it
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
d'Anguien
,
as
he
had
done
the
Year
afore
:
But
tho'
Affairs
were
pressing
on
that
side
,
this
Duke
had
order
to
favour
the
Enterprizes
of
the
Marquis
of
Villeroy
,
then
busy'd
in
reducing
some
Places
in
Lorrain
that
still
Obey'd
their
Natural
Prince
.
For
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
being
asham'd
to
suffer
so
many
brave
Men
to
Perish
without
giving
them
Succours
,
he
remounted
all
along
the
Meuse
,
thinking
that
nothing
wou'd
oppose
his
Passage
,
but
having
met
with
the
Duke
d'Anguien
advantageously
Encamp'd
,
he
was
forc'd
to
stop
on
a
Suddain
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Villeroy
in
the
mean
while
render'd
himself
Master
of
La
Mothe
,
whose
Governour
had
acquir'd
much
Honour
by
his
Defence
.
This
Affair
being
thus
compleated
,
the
Duke
d'Anguien
continu'd
his
Way
,
and
was
Urg'd
to
make
the
more
hast
by
the
bad
News
which
arriv'd
every
Moment
:
For
besides
that
,
the
Imperialists
had
retaken
Gernsheim
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
joyn'd
the
Suedes
,
and
the
Troups
of
Hesse
after
the
Disaster
that
had
befall'n
him
,
was
continually
sending
him
Word
that
he
was
ready
to
be
abandon'd
by
Both
,
Especially
by
the
Count
de
Coningsmark
,
who
being
wont
to
give
much
License
to
his
Souldiers
,
could
not
keep
them
in
Discipline
,
which
the
posture
Affairs
were
in
at
that
time
,
did
nevertheless
require
them
to
Observe
.
All
these
things
were
sufficient
enough
,
as
a
man
may
say
,
to
give
Wings
to
the
Duke
d'Anguien
.
Having
thus
march'd
Day
and
Night
,
he
us'd
so
much
Diligence
that
he
was
but
one
days
journey
from
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
on
his
side
drew
near
the
Nekre
where
they
were
to
joyn
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
secur'd
Wisloc
on
his
Way
,
and
having
Conferr'd
with
the
Duke
d'Anguien
,
they
resolv'd
to
pass
the
River
,
tho'
the
Enemies
allready
appear'd
on
the
Other
side
.
But
Coningsmark
refusing
to
fight
under
the
Pretence
of
his
being
oblig'd
to
give
Tortenson
Succours
,
who
was
Encompass'd
with
two
Armies
,
the
Troups
of
Hesse
,
after
his
Example
,
demanded
in
like
manner
to
retreat
,
which
occasion'd
the
Enterprize
to
be
deferr'd
.
The
Rest
of
the
Day
and
a
good
part
of
the
Night
was
spent
in
gaining
over
Coningsmark
,
and
the
Officer
that
Commanded
the
Troups
of
Hesse
;
but
Coningsmark
having
shown
himself
inexorable
,
Ours
durst
not
attempt
the
Passage
of
the
River
,
tho'
the
Troups
of
Hesse
offer'd
to
stay
.
The
Duke
d'Anguien
was
vext
beyond
imagination
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
no
less
so
,
tho'
of
a
much
more
Temperate
Humour
,
for
he
hoped
this
Occasion
would
afford
him
the
means
of
Retaliation
.
But
in
short
there
being
no
Remedy
,
they
took
leave
of
Coningsmark
,
and
after
that
squar'd
their
Measures
otherwise
.
Coningsmark
being
gone
,
they
beleaguer'd
Wemphem
,
and
by
taking
it
,
which
the
Enemies
could
not
prevent
,
became
Masters
of
a
Pass
upon
the
Nekre
,
by
which
they
intended
to
make
themselves
a
way
into
Bavaria
.
The
Enemies
needing
their
Forces
to
defend
the
entrance
of
their
Country
,
dreading
the
fortune
of
the
Duke
d'Anguien
,
wou'd
not
accept
of
the
Battle
he
offer'd
them
,
and
having
put
some
Troups
into
Dunkespiel
,
they
retreated
near
to
Norlinguen
.
The
Duke
d'Anguien
whom
that
Place
had
already
afforded
so
much
Glory
,
hoping
that
it
was
still
destin'd
to
acquire
him
fresh
Lawrells
,
after
having
taken
Rotembourg
march'd
to
Dunkespiel
,
being
willing
to
insinuate
into
the
Enemies
that
he
meant
to
fasten
upon
that
Place
:
But
passing
on
,
all
of
a
Suddain
,
he
would
have
Surpriz'd
them
,
if
they
had
not
happily
met
with
a
marsh
behind
which
they
drew
themselves
up
in
Battalia
.
The
Duke
d'Anguien
whose
Courage
was
above
all
sorts
of
Difficulties
,
wou'd
needs
fall
upon
that
Post
,
whatever
the
Danger
in
attacking
them
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
made
him
sensible
that
they
could
not
stay
long
there
,
temper'd
the
furies
of
his
Youth
;
so
as
that
he
resolv'd
upon
driving
them
thence
by
famine
.
In
the
mean
while
he
Caus'd
his
Canon
to
advance
,
and
the
Enemies
having
also
pointed
theirs
,
this
Din
lasted
till
night
,
and
two
or
three
hundred
men
were
kill'd
on
either
side
.
At
the
long
run
the
want
of
provisions
having
,
as
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
well
foreseen
,
oblig'd
the
Enemies
to
discamp
,
the
Duke
de
Anguien
fell
upon
their
heels
,
and
having
overtaken
them
before
they
could
reach
Norlinguen
,
they
drew
up
their
Army
in
Batalia
;
after
having
seiz'd
on
a
village
,
wherein
there
was
a
Competent
strong
Castle
,
they
put
into
't
a
good
part
of
their
infantry
,
and
having
plac'd
their
Cavalry
behind
,
they
Phancy'd
themselves
so
much
the
more
in
safty
,
as
that
their
Camp
was
upon
two
Mountains
of
Difficult
access
,
by
reason
of
a
Marsh
on
the
one
side
,
and
a
Wood
on
the
Other
.
The
Duke
de
Anguien
after
having
view'd
all
these
things
gave
the
Command
of
his
Right
Wing
to
the
Mareschal
de
Grammons
,
and
that
of
the
Left
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
and
having
resolv'd
to
Cause
the
village
to
be
attack'd
,
he
caus'd
a
Detachment
to
march
thither
led
on
by
Marsin
,
that
was
repuls'd
with
great
loss
;
Marsin
himself
having
been
dangerously
Wounded
was
oblig'd
to
retreat
,
and
la
Moussaye
who
had
order
to
take
his
Room
had
not
a
better
fortune
.
The
Duke
d'Anguien
imagining
all
things
were
to
Square
with
his
Courage
,
march'd
himself
to
see
what
was
the
matter
,
they
went
not
better
:
But
his
Horse
having
been
kill'd
under
him
,
and
having
also
receiv'd
a
Bruise
,
the
Battle
began
to
cool
,
when
the'
Viscount
de
Turenne
found
the
means
to
pass
between
the
village
and
a
Mountain
;
the
Enemies
Cavalry
Seeing
him
coming
endeavour'd
to
stop
him
,
that
he
might
remain
expos'd
to
the
firing
of
the
village
which
took
him
in
the
Flank
;
but
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
after
having
Chang'd
his
Horse
,
his
first
having
been
wounded
,
receiv'd
'em
so
bravely
,
that
he
quickly
made
them
betake
themselves
to
flight
.
Gleen
,
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Imperial
Army
,
was
taken
in
that
Occasion
.
But
General
Mercy
's
Destiny
was
still
more
Unhappy
;
for
as
he
endeavour'd
to
sustain
the
Battle
with
the
Right
Wing
that
had
not
yet
buckl'd
,
he
was
kill'd
stone
Dead
upon
the
Spot
.
The
Officers
Disaster
drew
on
that
of
the
Souldiers
;
These
wanting
Leaders
to
Conduct
them
,
fought
now
no
otherwise
then
in
Disorder
,
so
as
it
was
rather
a
Slaughter
than
a
Battle
,
their
Ordnance
with
most
of
their
equipage
was
the
Booty
of
the
victours
,
and
the
Duke
d'Anguien
not
being
of
a
humour
;
to
let
the
fruit
of
his
victory
slip
,
Seiz'd
on
Norlinguen
and
Dunkespiel
.
The
Duke
of
Bavaria
whose
states
were
left
as
a
Prey
after
the
loss
of
the
Battail
,
had
recourse
to
the
Emperour
,
of
whom
he
demanded
Succours
with
great
importunity
,
and
the
Emperour
fearing
he
might
proceed
to
an
accomodation
with
the
enemies
,
who
made
him
some
Proposals
,
caus'd
Immediately
the
Arch
Duke
Leopold
with
Galas
to
march
away
;
by
this
means
Tortenson
found
himself
freed
from
fear
,
and
continu'd
with
the
more
repose
,
but
not
with
the
more
Success
at
the
Siege
of
Brin
.
The
Coming
of
Arch-Duke
Leopold
and
of
Galas
gave
Bounds
to
the
Duke
d'Anguien's
Conquests
,
who
falling
sick
besides
,
had
been
Oblig'd
to
cause
himself
to
be
carry'd
to
Philipsburg
.
Before
his
Departure
he
Commanded
the
Mareschal
de
Grammont
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
to
whom
he
left
the
Conduct
of
the
Army
,
to
stand
only
upon
the
Defensive
,
either
that
he
had
secret
Orders
from
the
Court
,
or
that
hoping
to
be
Suddainly
cured
he
meant
to
reserve
all
enterprizes
to
himself
.
But
tho'
he
had
not
giv'n
them
these
Orders
,
yet
Prudence
requir'd
their
not
following
any
other
Course
;
For
the
enemies
were
much
stronger
than
we
,
so
as
that
there
was
no
other
way
to
play
the
Game
then
that
he
directed
:
Thus
after
having
put
Men
into
Dunkespiel
and
the
Other
Places
we
had
taken
,
the
Mareschal
de
Gramount
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
march'd
away
for
Philipsburg
,
and
the
Arch
Duke
thinking
to
engage
them
in
a
certain
Occasion
that
was
favourable
to
him
,
offer'd
them
Battle
,
which
they
were
far
from
accepting
,
Seeing
he
could
not
oblige
them
to
it
,
he
himself
drew
near
Philipsburg
,
but
having
found
the
place
in
too
good
a
Posture
to
dare
to
Beseige
it
,
and
all
the
Passes
on
the
Rhine
so
well
guarded
that
he
could
not
enter
into
Alsatia
,
he
wheel'd
about
,
and
bent
his
Arms
another
way
.
The
French
Leaguer
,
being
no
longer
under
any
Apprehensions
,
for
Philipsbourg
,
Separated
into
two
,
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Mareshal
de
Grammont
and
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
;
and
this
Prince
,
though
weak
,
unwilling
to
lose
time
,
went
and
took
Trier
,
while
the
enemies
attack'd
Dunkespiel
,
and
Rotembourg
;
they
also
made
themselves
Masters
of
Wisl●k
and
Wimphem
,
so
as
fortune
seem'd
to
take
delight
in
favouring
sometimes
one
side
,
and
sometimes
t'other
.
In
Catalonia
only
was
it
where
she
appear'd
the
least
inconstant
;
for
the
Count
de
Harcourt
advancing
into
the
Plain
d'Vrgel
to
stop
the
enemies
while
the
Count
du
Plessis
perform'd
the
Siege
of
Roses
,
she
declar'd
her self
so
far
in
his
favour
,
that
a
man
wou'd
have
said
she
had
wedded
his
Party
.
In
the
mean
while
the
enemies
being
very
strong
cou'd
hardly
brook
to
be
thus
Check-mated
,
and
made
diverse
Attempts
,
and
not
being
paul'd
by
ill
Success
in
the
Beginnings
,
dayly
undertook
new
matters
.
The
King
of
Spain
was
still
at
Saragossa
from
whence
he
press'd
his
Generals
to
open
him
the
Passages
,
and
as
he
distrusted
his
fortune
,
he
had
not
dar'd
to
come
himself
into
his
Army
,
for
fear
of
receiving
some
Affront
.
His
Generals
seem'd
to
participate
in
his
fears
,
and
seeing
His
Catholique
Majesty
so
wary
,
they
were
also
the
more
Circumspect
in
their
Enterprizes
.
So
as
that
the
Count
du
Plessis
availing
himself
of
their
delays
oblig'd
the
Town
to
Capitulate
.
The
King
to
whom
this
Count
had
already
render'd
manyfold
services
,
made
him
Mareschal
of
France
,
&
sent
him
back
into
Italy
,
to
stop
Prince
Thomas
his
Complaints
,
he
not
being
over-well
satisfy'd
to
be
left
thus
without
Succours
:
In
the
Interim
the
Count
de
Harcourt
after
having
in
this
manner
ascertain'd
the
taking
of
Roses
,
resolv'd
to
Cross
the
Segra
whose
passage
the
enemies
defended
.
But
as
it
was
difficult
to
compass
that
Design
in
their
Presence
,
he
sent
a
detachment
towards
▪
the
mountains
,
where
they
were
not
upon
their
Guard
,
and
this
Detachment
having
pass'd
the
River
upon
a
Bridge
of
Boats
,
intrench'd
it self
on
the
Other
side
,
till
the
Rest
of
the
Army
was
come
up
.
The
enemies
having
had
notice
that
part
of
the
Army
was
already
pass'd
,
march'd
that
waywards
,
and
having
begun
a
Brush
to
hinder
the
Rest
from
passing
,
they
were
repuls'd
and
pursu'd
ev'n
into
the
Plain
of
Liorens
;
the
two
Armies
being
there
in
Battalia
,
the
Conflict
that
had
been
only
manag'd
by
Detachment
became
Generall
;
But
the
Spaniards
having
again
been
beaten
,
betook
themselves
to
their
heels
,
and
made
their
escape
by
favour
of
the
night
.
The
Count
de
Harcourt
being
encourag'd
by
so
many
happy
Successes
,
layd
Siege
to
Belaguier
,
which
had
been
Surrender'd
to
the
enemies
the
year
afore
,
and
after
having
re-taken
it
,
he
return'd
to
Barcelona
by
reason
of
a
Conspiracy
fram'd
by
the
Baroness
d'Alby
,
a
Woman
of
Great
Beauty
,
with
which
she
allur'd
many
People
into
her
Interests
.
The
Spaniards
seeing
themselves
worsted
in
so
many
Places
,
endeavour'd
to
retaliate
in
Portugal
and
in
Italy
;
But
the
Marquis
de
Leganez
having
made
an
Invasion
upon
the
Dominions
of
his
Portugheze
Majesty
,
found
more
Difficulty
than
he
had
foreseen
,
and
the
Governour
of
Milan
that
had
hoped
to
have
had
Prince
Thomas
at
a
cheap
rate
,
saw
himself
frustrated
of
his
expectation
by
the
arrival
of
the
Mareschal
du
Plessis
.
However
the
Governour
not
yet
despairing
of
being
able
to
impede
their
Junction
,
posted
himself
upon
the
River
of
Mora
,
and
having
possess'd
himself
of
Certain
Posts
made
head
against
Prince
Thomas
,
while
that
on
another
side
Endeavours
were
us'd
to
stop
the
Mareschal
du
Plessis
;
But
that
Prince
labouring
under
a
want
of
Provisions
made
an
Effort
to
get
open
the
Passage
,
and
behav'd
himself
so
Valiantly
in
that
occasion
,
that
the
Spanish
Troups
were
put
to
the
Rout.
After
this
there
being
nothing
more
to
hinder
his
joyning
with
the
Mareschal
du
Plessis
,
he
met
him
on
the
Way
;
this
Mareschal
having
on
his
side
done
all
in
his
Pow'r
to
come
up
to
share
with
him
in
the
fortune
of
that
Day
.
The
War
that
was
spread
in
so
many
Places
during
the
year
afore
,
ceas'd
in
some
by
the
Peace
,
made
between
the
Emperour
and
the
Prince
of
Transylvania
,
and
between
Sueden
and
Denmark
:
But
it
continu'd
with
more
force
in
other
Places
,
because
that
the
Troupes
of
the
Emperour
and
of
the
King
of
Sueden
being
re-united
Each
to
their
Party
,
several
Bodies
of
them
were
formed
,
which
carry'd
the
War
into
so
many
Parts
,
that
not
a
Place
was
there
but
became
a
Bloody
Theatre
;
the
Winter
it self
,
a
time
that
seems
destin'd
for
repose
,
was
spent
in
making
divers
enterprizes
,
as
if
the
other
Seasons
had
not
been
sufficient
.
The
Spaniards
impatiently
supporting
the
taking
of
la
Roque
de
Vigevane
,
from
whence
excursions
were
made
as
far
as
Milan
,
laid
Siege
to
that
Place
,
and
continuing
their
Attacks
,
notwithstanding
the
bitterness
of
the
Cold
made
themselves
Masters
of
that
Fastness
.
This
enterprize
having
been
begun
towards
the
end
of
the
Year
1645.
and
compleated
at
the
beginning
of
the
Year
following
,
far
from
disheartning
Prince
Thomas
,
stimulated
him
to
take
his
Revenge
upon
some
other
place
,
and
having
taken
a
turn
to
Paris
,
he
prevail'd
with
the
Court
to
send
a
Fleet
into
Italy
,
to
favour
a
certain
Design
he
had
upon
the
Coasts
of
Tuscany
:
But
fearing
least
this
might
alarum
the
Grand-Duke
,
he
had
the
Secret
imparted
to
him
,
and
a
Bargain
was
struck
up
with
his
Highness
that
he
should
not
give
any
Succours
to
the
Spaniards
.
The
Court
having
thus
settled
matters
on
that
side
,
the
Duke
de
Brezé
,
Admiral
of
France
and
Brother
in
Law
to
the
Duke
d'Anguien
,
put
to
Sea
with
a
Fleet
,
while
Prince
Thomas
bent
his
March
to
Orbitella
,
which
place
he
had
taken
a
Resolution
to
beleaguer
.
This
Town
could
not
be
Releiv'd
by
Land
save
by
the
Forces
of
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
;
but
this
Succours
being
slow
and
besides
very
uncertain
,
the
Spaniards
assembl'd
Ships
,
and
made
in
the
interim
some
Attempts
with
the
Garrisons
of
Porto-Ercole
and
of
other
Forts
they
held
in
those
parts
.
Carlo
de
la
Gatta
being
in
the
place
,
perform'd
on
his
part
all
that
cou'd
impede
the
Approaches
,
and
having
by
his
Bravery
spun-out
things
into
a
Length
,
the
Fleet
put
to
Sea
,
and
the
Succours
departed
from
Naples
,
but
in
so
Scanty
a
Number
,
that
according
to
all
Appearances
they
were
not
much
to
be
rely'd
on
.
The
Fleet
being
ready
before
the
Succours
,
the
Spaniards
offer'd
an
Engagement
,
and
the
Duke
de
Brezé
being
Young
and
desirous
to
signalize
himself
,
having
met
them
half
way
,
they
fought
on
both
sides
with
great
Courage
.
At
length
the
Spaniards
not
being
able
to
resist
the
French
Fury
,
thought
of
nothing
now
but
of
retreating
,
and
wou'd
perhaps
have
been
maul'd
in
so
doing
,
but
that
,
by
good
luck
for
them
,
the
Duke
of
Brezé
was
kill'd
by
a
Canon
Bullet
,
which
made
the
French
not
mind
pursuing
them
.
Carlo
de
la
Gatta
had
no
other
hopes
now
but
in
the
Succours
of
Naples
,
and
which
I
have
already
said
to
be
so
poor
a
bus'ness
,
that
he
did
not
presume
of
it
much
to
his
advantage
:
but
the
Issue
of
the
Engagement
that
had
been
lately
fought
at
Sea
,
having
alarum'd
the
Neighbouring
Princes
,
each
of
'em
under-hand
augmented
this
Succours
,
and
it
prov'd
so
considerable
before
it
came
in
the
presence
of
the
Enemies
,
that
Carlo
de
la
Gatta
might
well
entertain
a
better
opinion
of
it
without
fearing
to
be
tax'd
with
too
much
Vanity
.
And
indeed
after
having
rested
a
day
or
two
,
this
Succours
attack'd
the
Lines
with
so
much
Valour
,
as
forc'd
Prince
Thomas
to
untrim
the
Trenches
to
line
a
Thousand
several
places
where
the
Enemies
appeared
:
But
Carlo
de
la
Gatta
laying
hold
of
so
favourable
a
time
to
make
a
Vigorous
Sally
,
he
drove
out
those
that
were
left
in
the
Works
,
and
having
set
fire
to
the
Bavins
and
fill'd
the
Trench
,
Prince
Thomas
had
no
other
course
to
take
than
of
making
his
Retreat
.
The
ill
Success
of
this
Enterprize
gave
some
disquiet
to
France
,
that
had
found
by
this
occasion
the
little
kindness
the
Princes
of
Italy
had
for
that
Crown
;
and
as
Prince
Thomas
after
this
saw
himself
slighted
by
his
Adherents
,
and
that
his
Despair
was
capable
of
hurrying
him
to
great
Extremities
,
it
was
resolv'd
that
a
New
Effort
should
be
made
to
endeavour
a
Diversion
of
the
Spanish
Forces
that
were
preparing
to
find
him
Work
sufficient
.
The
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
had
Order
to
fit
out
a
New
Fleet
,
and
being
embark'd
he
laid
Siege
to
Piombino
,
where
the
Mareschal
du
Plessis
came
and
joyn'd
him
with
some
French
Troups
.
This
Enterprize
,
being
more
Prosperous
than
that
of
Orbitella
,
repair'd
in
some
manner
our
Reputation
in
Italy
;
But
the
taking
of
Piombino
having
been
follow'd
with
that
of
Porto-Longone
,
the
jealousy
of
the
Neighbouring
Princes
was
stronger
than
ever
,
fatal
marks
of
which
,
had
it
been
in
their
Pow'r
,
they
would
liberally
have
bestow'don
us
.
In
the
mean
while
tho'
the
War
was
carry'd-on
with
so
much
heat
in
Italy
,
yet
did
it
in
no
wise
cool
in
Flanders
or
in
Germany
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
was
enter'd
Flanders
with
an
Army
,
containing
the
flow'r
of
the
Troupes
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
had
the
Duke
d'Auguien
under
him
.
The
Principal
Aim
was
upon
Dunkirk
,
and
this
Design
had
been
Sufficiently
manifested
the
year
afore
by
the
Enterprizes
that
had
been
made
on
that
side
;
for
which
reason
the
Court
of
France
had
prevail'd
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
who
had
surpriz'd
Tirlemont
in
the
very
heart
of
the
Winter
,
that
he
wou'd
send
Ships
before
it
,
and
into
other
parts
where
they
might
be
requisite
.
This
Prince
advanc'd
himself
in
Person
,
flustering
at
a
rate
as
if
he
meant
to
attack
the
Best
Places
,
and
thereby
make
a
Great
Diversion
,
he
gave
the
Duke
of
Orleans
Means
who
was
not
yet
willing
to
give
vent
to
his
Design
,
to
go
besiege
the
City
of
Courtray
:
Having
Secur'd
that
,
he
pass'd
the
Canal
of
Bruges
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
drawing
near
on
that
side
,
the
Mareschal
de
Grammont
went
into
his
Camp
with
Six
Thousand
Men.
Thus
the
Spaniards
imagining
him
as
ready
for
any
sort
of
Attempt
,
were
oblig'd
to
divide
their
forces
;
but
the
Duke
of
Orleans
drawing
near
Mardik
,
which
the
Spaniards
had
recover'd
the
year
afore
,
he
laid
siege
to
't
.
The
Duke
d'Anguien
,
who
Expos'd
his
Person
as
much
as
the
Meanest
Souldiers
,
ran
there
a
risque
of
his
Life
,
and
was
wounded
in
several
Places
.
In
the
Interim
Picolomini
endeavour'd
to
impede
this
Conquest
as
much
as
he
could
;
but
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
Crossing
his
Design
,
he
had
the
Vexation
of
not
being
able
to
effect
his
Ends.
Mardyk
being
taken
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
return'd
to
Court
,
and
the
Duke
d'Anguien
,
march'd
against
Berguen
,
which
after
he
had
taken
he
beleaguer'd
Dunkirk
.
The
Siege
of
this
Place
,
being
a
Sea-Port
,
at
another
time
wou'd
have
Created
much
jealousy
in
the
English
,
and
perhaps
they
wou'd
have
us'd
their
utmost
endeavours
to
hinder
it
:
But
the
Execrable
Rebellion
they
were
Engag'd
in
at
that
time
,
rendring
them
incapable
of
any
other
Sentiment
,
they
with
great
Tranquillity
beheld
the
Beginning
,
Prosecution
and
End
of
this
Enterprize
.
The
Duke
d'Anguien
having
Compleated
his
Lines
of
Circumvallation
,
press'd
the
Town
briskly
,
&
tho'
Picolomini
had
laid
all
other
Bus'ness
aside
,
to
attend
the
Relief
of
this
Place
,
he
took
it
,
to
the
great
amazement
of
Strangers
,
who
Expected
this
Place
must
have
held
out
much
longer
.
This
Conquest
augmented
still
the
Glory
which
that
Prince
had
acquir'd
in
Germany
,
and
the
Court
had
so
much
regard
for
him
,
as
began
to
create
a
Jealousy
in
the
Duke
of
Orleans
:
but
as
the
Duke
d'Anguien
had
a
Sly
and
Cunning
Wit
,
he
manag'd
his
Royal
Highness
so
dexterously
,
as
that
he
removed
all
his
Suspitions
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
thinking
to
make
advantage
of
the
Consternation
the
Spaniards
were
under
after
this
loss
,
laid
Siege
to
Venlo
;
but
having
undertaken
it
only
to
his
own
Confusion
,
he
Retreated
into
his
own
Country
,
while
the
Mareschal
de
Grammont
had
much
ado
to
get
into
France
.
The
happy
Successes
we
had
had
in
Flanders
were
a
little
tarnished
by
raising
the
Siege
of
Lerida
,
undertaken
by
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
and
where
he
consum'd
many
Men
and
much
Mony
.
But
the
heat
of
the
War
was
no
where
so
manifest
as
in
Germany
,
where
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Prudence
exerted
it self
in
many
Instances
:
The
Imperialists
,
having
had
a
little
Respite
by
means
of
the
Winter
,
endeavour'd
to
Emprove
it
to
advantage
,
and
as
they
were
in
their
own
Countrey
,
and
had
advantages
the
Suedes
wanted
,
they
retriev'd
many
Places
in
Bohemia
,
and
in
other
Provinces
where
they
had
been
losers
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
being
upon
the
Rhin
,
was
too
remote
to
give
Succours
to
our
Allyes
,
yet
he
endeavour'd
as
much
as
lay
in
him
to
oblige
the
Enemies
to
Divide
their
Forces
;
for
which
reason
he
now
and
then
was
Tampering
in
some
petty
Enterprize
,
and
by
that
means
kept
'em
in
Suspence
and
Jealousy
:
But
in
short
his
Forces
were
not
sufficient
to
Archieve
what
he
otherwise
wou'd
,
he
had
but
Six
Thousand
Men
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
with
such
a
handfull
he
was
not
capacitated
for
any
great
matter
.
Thus
having
not
been
able
to
hinder
the
Enemies
from
taking
their
Quarters
in
Hesse
,
this
had
Cut
him
off
all
Communication
with
the
Suedes
,
and
when
the
Season
came
to
prepare
to
take
the
field
,
he
knew
not
what
in
the
World
to
do
to
give
them
Succours
:
In
the
mean
while
,
he
was
at
a
sufficient
Plunge
himself
how
to
be
upon
his
Defence
against
the
Surprizes
of
the
Enemies
,
who
at
any
time
supply'd
the
want
of
force
with
all
sorts
of
Stratagems
against
him
;
He
had
newly
discover'd
a
Correspondence
they
had
in
Philipsburg
,
and
though
he
had
Caus'd
it's
Authors
to
be
punish'd
,
he
knew
not
whether
there
might
not
be
still
some
Other
,
and
so
durst
not
remove
far
from
hand
;
the
time
however
press'd
,
the
Imperialists
laid
Hesse
desolate
,
and
so
incommoded
the
Suedes
,
as
reduc'd
'em
to
strange
Distress
.
The
Land-Gravinne
of
Hesse
sollicited
him
to
give
her
Succours
,
the
Suedes
demanded
the
same
thing
of
his
Excellency
,
and
he
saw
little
likelyhood
of
effecting
either
,
thorow
the
Dfficulty
of
the
Ways
,
and
the
fastnesses
the
Enemies
had
between
Both.
At
last
,
after
having
weigh'd
well
what
he
had
to
do
,
he
sent
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
desire
him
to
lend
him
a
Bridge
of
Boates
he
had
upon
the
Rhine
,
and
having
pass'd
that
River
above
the
Borders
of
Wesel
,
he
fram'd
a
Design
in
his
Turn
,
to
cut
off
the
Ennmies
Communication
,
and
to
pen
them
up
when
he
had
once
joyn'd
the
Suedes
,
in
which
he
cou'd
not
have
been
hindered
,
if
he
had
the
Good
luck
to
compass
the
Conjunction
.
The
Enemies
might
as
yet
have
exempted
themselves
from
that
inconvenience
,
but
fearing
he
wou'd
march
into
Bavaria
,
whose
Passes
were
open
,
they
quickly
left
Hesse
,
&
while
they
were
marching
in
a
Body
they
made
Detachments
to
advance
in
all
hast
upon
the
Mein
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
upon
the
news
he
had
of
all
these
motions
,
fancying
that
the
Success
of
his
Enterprize
depended
only
on
his
opening
the
Passage
of
that
River
,
Caus'd
some
troups
to
advance
,
and
these
Troups
having
driven
away
three
hundred
men
that
defended
a
Ford
,
the
whole
Army
pass'd
,
being
a
days
March
before
that
of
the
Enemies
:
In
the
mean
while
he
Seiz'd
on
Aschaffembourg
and
of
some
other
Places
of
less
importance
,
and
having
left
a
Garrison
in
some
,
&
blown
up
Others
,
he
march'd
towards
the
Danube
,
where
most
of
the
Citys
open'd
their
Gates
without
making
other
than
a
mean
Resistance
;
Rhenen
however
stopp'd
our
Armes
for
some
days
;
but
having
been
Won
as
well
as
the
Rest
,
all
Bavaria
remain'd
a
Prey
to
our
Army
,
it
having
also
pass'd
the
Lek
.
Ausburg
only
now
wanted
to
be
reduc'd
,
it
having
at
first
demanded
a
Newtrality
,
but
calling
in
the
Enemies
afterwards
,
this
step
oblig'd
the
Viscount
to
lay
Siege
to
't
.
The
Duke
of
Bavaria
had
like
to
have
been
surpriz'd
in
a
Country
House
where
he
was
taking
the
Diversion
of
Hunting
;
for
having
not
foreseen
that
so
many
Rivers
cou'd
be
pass'd
in
so
short
a
space
,
he
was
far
from
suspecting
a
misfortune
to
be
so
imminent
;
he
withdrew
into
his
Capitall
City
,
but
not
thinking
himself
there
in
safety
,
he
wou'd
have
gone
much
further
off
if
he
had
found
the
means
to
remove
off
the
storm
with
which
he
was
threatned
by
proposing
to
remain
Neuter
.
This
Prince
,
notwithstanding
he
appear'd
the
Most
formidable
of
our
enemies
,
having
ever
kept
a
Secret
Correspondence
with
Us
,
for
We
were
not
over-willing
that
the
Suedes
should
become
so
Potent
,
and
he
for
his
part
was
not
Sorry
that
the
Imperialists
now
and
then
receiv'd
some
small
Mortifications
.
Thus
were
poor
Miserable
Wretches
Sacrific'd
for
the
publique
weale
,
by
some
times
giving
ground
and
at
others
by
making
a
fluster
of
pushing
on
;
This
is
the
reason
of
our
Army
in
Germany's
being
ever
so
Weak
;
and
if
Succours
had
been
sent
thither
the
two
years
afore
,
't
was
rather
to
show
what
France
was
capable
of
,
than
to
make
any
Considerable
Conquests
.
And
indeed
Experience
had
shown
in
the
Course
of
one
and
the
same
year
,
that
Victorious
Armies
had
been
oblig'd
to
give
ground
and
retreat
,
for
these
two
Powers
had
the
Secret
to
make
Detachments
so
in
the
Nick
,
as
to
bring
matters
again
to
the
Equilibrium
they
had
underhand
agreed
on
;
but
now
at
this
time
it
fell
out
quite
otherwise
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
not
knowing
the
least
of
all
these
secret
practices
,
had
push'd
things
so
far
,
as
neither
side
knew
how
to
remedy
.
In
so
great
an
Extremity
,
only
were
there
two
Expedients
,
One
to
send
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
order
to
retire
;
the
other
to
direct
him
to
suffer
himself
to
be
beaten
.
The
former
cou'd
not
be
done
without
manifesting
the
Intelligence
,
the
Other
was
dangerous
,
because
it
had
been
imparting
the
Secret
to
him
,
which
they
wou'd
not
do
notwithstanding
.
As
matters
were
urging
,
and
that
Bavaria
suffer'd
extraordinaryly
by
the
stay
of
so
many
Troups
,
they
Chose
to
offer
a
Treaty
,
under
Colour
of
which
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
order
to
repass
the
Rhin
.
This
Extremely
Surpriz'd
this
Prince
,
for
the
Court
trusted
entirely
in
the
Duke
of
Bavaria's
Word
,
he
promising
to
abandon
the
Emperour
:
but
as
it
was
not
for
him
to
Pry
into
the
Secret
,
and
that
it
became
him
to
content
himself
with
obeying
,
he
March'd
whither
he
was
Commanded
,
to
the
great
grief
of
the
Suedes
,
who
fiercely
Exclam'd
against
this
Treaty
.
Thus
they
Separated
with
much
coldness
,
though
not
a
person
in
their
Army
but
had
conceiv'd
a
peculiar
esteem
for
him
,
for
he
exerted
his
Benignity
ev'n
to
the
Common
Souldiers
,
not
one
of
whom
but
he
had
done
some
kindness
to
,
Especially
those
who
had
been
long
in
the
Service
,
and
he
delighted
in
hearing
them
discourse
of
the
various
Occasions
in
which
they
had
been
.
Now
it
once
happening
that
one
of
them
was
giving
him
a
Relation
of
the
Battle
of
Leipsick
,
coming
to
the
King
of
Suedens
Death
,
he
fell
a
sobbing
,
and
Tears
gusht
out
to
that
degree
as
hinder'd
him
from
Prosecuting
his
Discourse
.
This
Souldier's
affection
for
his
King
so
edify'd
the
Viscount
that
he
wou'd
needs
have
him
into
his
Service
:
But
this
Souldier
made
him
answer
,
that
he
wou'd
have
no
other
Master
than
his
Captain
;
and
that
after
having
perform'd
all
his
Life
long
so
Honourable
a
Trade
,
he
was
resolv'd
not
to
engage
in
any
other
of
less
Esteem
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
far
from
being
Scandaliz'd
at
this
Answer
,
was
so
pleas'd
with
it
,
that
he
desir'd
Wrangel
,
Commanding
the
Troups
of
Sueden
,
to
give
him
this
Souldier
,
and
a
Lieutenancy
of
Horse
falling
Vacant
some
days
after
in
a
Regiment
of
his
Army
,
he
made
him
a
present
of
it
,
with
Moneys
necessary
for
his
Equipage
:
For
this
Prince
was
not
only
ever
ready
to
speak
well
of
deserving
Persons
,
but
he
allso
did
them
as
much
good
as
he
was
able
,
and
ev'n
sometimes
beyond
his
Forces
;
he
allso
said
,
that
a
man
need
never
fear
to
Want
,
if
he
had
been
Instrumentall
to
procure
the
fortune
of
Others
,
and
that
they
were
as
many
gratefull
Persons
that
wou'd
never
abandon
a
Man
at
a
pinch
.
If
he
was
free
to
give
without
being
askt
,
it
is
to
be
presum'd
without
my
saying
it
,
that
he
never
refus'd
what
lay
in
his
Pow'r
:
Nay
,
he
often
met
those
who
needed
him
,
or
whom
he
thought
under
some
sort
of
Necessity
,
and
he
did
not
then
inquire
whether
he
alter'd
his
Expence
,
or
whether
it
would
not
incommode
him
himself
;
and
indeed
he
commonly
said
,
that
he
that
was
not
good
for
himself
was
good
for
no
Body
,
that
a
Prince
cou'd
never
want
,
and
that
having
so
many
Helps
,
he
had
but
very
little
Charity
,
if
he
did
not
pitty
the
Misery
of
a
Man
,
who
often
knew
not
where
to
put
his
Head
.
Nevertheless
once
these
sorts
of
Liberalities
brought
his
Money
to
fall
short
,
and
his
Steward
,
who
told
him
roundly
his
Mind
,
began
to
grumble
so
far
as
to
tell
him
,
that
since
it
was
his
fault
he
saw
himself
reduc'd
to
this
Estate
,
it
was
for
him
to
look
out
for
Remedy
;
Friend
,
said
he
to
him
,
let
's
not
be
in
this
Passion
,
and
we
'le
go
see
in
a
Moment
whether
we
have
any
Friends
;
at
the
same
time
he
publickly
declar'd
the
streights
he
was
brought
to
,
of
which
the
whole
Army
being
inform'd
,
brought
him
its
Money
,
even
to
the
very
Souldiers
,
who
desir'd
him
to
accept
of
their
Loan
,
saying
they
should
be
never
the
more
at
a
loss
for
their
Maintenance
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
Overjoy'd
at
their
good
Will
,
and
taking
what
he
had
Occasion
for
out
of
his
Friends
Purses
,
He
thank'd
the
Rest
,
who
were
under
an
Unconceivable
Grief
that
Others
had
been
preferr'd
before
them
.
The
Credit
he
had
,
made
him
however
not
to
be
at
a
Penny
Charge
more
than
Necessary
,
and
ev'n
in
his
Greenest
Youth
he
was
peculiar
in
this
,
that
he
had
Ever
squar'd
his
Expences
according
to
his
Purse
;
For
which
reason
he
said
,
that
a
man
should
never
mind
what
Others
did
,
because
he
would
ever
find
those
,
whom
he
wou'd
have
reason
to
Envy
;
that
by
this
means
a
man
did
often
incapacitate
himself
from
serving
;
and
that
a
man
that
had
a
Noble
Ambition
,
had
no
need
of
so
much
Equipage
for
the
doing
his
Duty
;
that
Luxury
it
was
which
occasion'd
this
Disorder
,
and
not
greatness
of
mind
,
as
many
People
did
imagine
.
Upon
which
he
told
what
one
of
his
Friends
had
done
,
who
being
oblig'd
to
go
to
the
Army
,
and
being
without
Equipage
,
had
refus'd
to
accept
of
Money
,
for
fear
of
not
being
able
to
get
thither
at
the
time
required
.
He
said
that
it
became
a
Man
to
demean
himself
in
this
manner
,
and
in
an
Age
wherein
Licentiousness
and
Luxury
reign'd
beyond
Imagination
,
he
endeavour'd
to
re-establish
Virtue
in
the
Room
of
Vice
:
And
indeed
,
as
well
among
Strangers
,
as
the
French
,
his
repute
was
mounted
so
high
,
that
he
was
consider'd
as
a
Prince
,
less
Conspicuons
for
his
Birth
than
for
the
Grandeur
of
his
Sentiments
.
His
very
Servants
observ'd
nothing
but
what
was
lofty
in
him
,
for
tho'
none
in
his
House
but
have
Manifested
some
Weakness
,
he
was
so
Exempt
from
all
Infirmities
,
that
his
least
Actions
gave
Admiration
;
Nevertheless
this
made
him
not
the
more
Arrogant
with
his
Equalls
,
nor
the
more
proud
with
his
Inferiours
.
As
for
his
Domestiques
,
he
Carry'd
himself
towards
them
with
so
much
Goodness
,
that
they
openly
averr'd
,
that
being
under
the
Misfortuue
of
Service
,
they
were
over-happy
in
having
met
with
so
good
a
Master
;
He
never
spoke
to
them
Otherwise
,
than
if
they
had
been
his
Equalls
,
Ever
Mild
,
ever
Affable
;
and
indeed
he
said
their
Condition
did
already
sufficiently
Challenge
Commiseration
,
without
aggravating
their
misfortune
by
ill
usage
:
Nevertheless
he
exacted
from
each
their
respective
Dutys
,
for
if
he
had
found
out
the
least
Debauchery
,
he
had
thence-forward
no
further
regard
for
such
Persons
,
and
they
must
Change
their
Master
;
but
this
was
done
so
mildly
and
without
violence
,
and
he
contented
himself
with
letting
them
know
the
Occasion
of
their
being
turn'd
away
,
that
so
they
might
reform
.
This
Conduct
procur'd
his
family
to
be
made
up
only
of
Civil
Worthy
Persons
,
or
at
least
of
Persons
who
seem'd
so
to
his
Eyes
and
to
the
eyes
of
all
People
:
Such
as
were
prone
to
a
Disorderly
Life
had
no
Bus'ness
in
his
Retinue
,
but
provided
they
made
appear
good
Inclinations
,
they
were
sure
of
his
Protection
;
both
for
themselves
and
their
family
;
for
which
reason
he
did
not
mind
whether
they
were
marry'd
or
not
,
and
such
as
were
had
no
need
to
fear
that
this
shou'd
divert
them
from
his
Service
,
since
he
phancy'd
this
wou'd
render
them
the
more
affectionate
to
him
;
If
they
had
any
bus'ness
he
made
it
his
own
,
and
Sollicited
it
in
Person
,
without
contenting
himself
to
recommend
it
by
Letters
:
For
he
said
that
Presence
produc'd
a
greater
effect
than
all
the
Writing
in
the
World
,
and
how
a
man
that
had
a
mind
to
do
Others
service
ought
never
to
take
Notice
if
he
sometimes
did
more
than
he
ought
;
but
in
Solliciting
a
Judge
,
he
never
said
I
beseech
you
do
this
for
me
,
but
I
beseech
you
do
it
if
you
find
it
Just
,
for
he
wou'd
not
that
his
Credit
shou'd
be
injurious
to
any
Body
,
and
he
told
those
who
desir'd
him
to
go
interpose
their
Recommendation
in
his
behalf
,
that
they
shou'd
not
engage
him
in
it
,
in
case
their
affair
was
ticklish
in
the
least
.
The
Treaty
,
above-mention'd
,
being
concluded
with
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
the
year
1647.
was
allready
far
spent
,
when
that
the
Suedes
having
no
mind
to
evacuate
the
Places
they
held
,
were
not
in
a
humour
to
ratify
the
Treaty
unless
they
might
be
left
in
Possession
of
what
they
then
had
in
their
hands
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Prince
of
Condé
Dy'd
before
the
Year
was
finisht
,
and
the
Duke
d'Anguien
assum'd
his
Name
,
so
as
when
I
shall
henceforward
mention
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
I
shall
mean
that
Duke
.
The
Contests
that
arose
between
the
Suedes
and
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
occasioned
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
remain
still
sometime
upon
his
Territories
,
where
he
fought
a
short
and
smart
Battle
;
for
having
Notice
that
the
Enemies
were
marching
towards
the
Rhin
,
he
attack'd
them
Vigorously
,
and
pursu'd
them
to
the
very
Gates
of
Newbourg
;
he
also
took
several
small
Cities
of
of
his
Electoral
Highness's
Country
,
for
to
oblige
him
to
give
all
manner
of
Contentment
to
the
Suedes
,
it
became
him
to
exert
still
the
same
heat
.
In
the
mean
while
as
Affairs
spun-out
into
a
Length
,
a
Part
of
the
Army
advanc'd
towards
the
Lake
of
Constance
,
and
alarum'd
the
Cantons
by
the
taking
of
Bregens
and
of
some
other
places
:
They
sent
Deputies
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
know
his
Intentions
;
but
this
Prince
having
assur'd
them
that
the
King
his
Master
had
not
the
least
thoughts
of
making
any
Innovation
in
their
Regard
,
they
return'd
very
well
satisfy'd
,
as
being
persuaded
he
would
not
have
giv'n
them
this
assurance
,
if
he
meant
afterwards
to
Violate
it
.
And
indeed
those
who
knew
him
,
knew
that
for
any
thing
in
the
world
he
wou'd
not
have
been
prevail'd
with
to
deceive
any
body
.
And
it
was
also
a
Common
saying
of
his
,
that
there
was
a
great
Difference
between
the
Stratagems
of
War
and
Cheats
;
and
forasmuch
as
a
man
was
esteem'd
who
knew
how
to
put
the
former
in
practice
,
so
much
ought
he
to
be
blam'd
who
made
use
of
the
later
to
bring
about
his
Designs
;
that
a
man's
word
ought
to
be
inviolable
as
well
to
Enemies
as
to
Friends
,
and
that
if
they
were
to
be
surpriz'd
,
't
was
not
to
be
by
promising
them
,
what
a
man
never
meant
to
perform
.
At
l●st
the
Treaty
before-mentioned
,
being
made
,
the
Suedes
having
been
thereunto
oblig'd
by
the
French
,
harbour'd
a
Secret
Resentment
in
their
Hearts
,
of
which
they
were
not
long
without
giving
them
Instances
.
During
these
Transactions
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
left
Bavaria
,
turn'd
his
Arms
against
the
Electour
of
Mayenz
and
the
Land●grave
of
Darmstadt
from
whom
he
recover'd
the
Cities
of
Aschaffemburg
,
Sclingenstadt
,
and
some
Others
;
for
while
he
was
busy'd
on
the
One
side
,
the
Enemies
Acted
on
the
Other
,
and
sometimes
in
one
and
the
same
Campagn
,
a
Town
Charg'd
its
Party
three
or
four
times
.
He
allso
took
the
City
of
Darmstadt
,
the
Capital
of
the
Landtgrasts
of
that
name's
Dominions
,
and
having
Cast
a
Terrour
into
the
Electorate
of
Cologne
,
he
oblig'd
those
Princes
to
demand
a
Neutrality
.
All
these
Treatys
would
have
startl'd
the
Emperor
;
if
he
had
believ'd
them
any
thing
long-liv'd
;
but
he
expected
what
in
effect
happen'd
,
that
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
having
left
his
Principal
Towns
in
the
hands
of
the
Suedes
,
and
being
Constrain'd
to
remain
Armed
,
could
not
Subsist
any
longer
without
endeavouring
to
affranchize
himself
from
their
Slavery
;
that
this
wou'd
rather
make
him
Chuse
the
hazzards
of
War
,
than
Moulder
away
by
little
and
little
:
For
which
reason
he
resolv'd
to
try
if
he
cou'd
induce
him
sooner
to
the
Rupture
,
than
he
wou'd
have
fall'n
to
't
of
himself
.
In
the
Interim
his
Circumstances
were
so
low
,
that
all
his
Credit
seem'd
lost
in
Germany
;
For
we
were
Masters
of
the
Bancks
of
the
Rhin
,
from
Colin
to
Basel
,
and
as
the
means
to
pierce
into
the
Countrey
,
We
had
also
reserv'd
to
our selves
Heilbronn
and
Lawinghen
,
which
afforded
us
a
free
Passage
as
far
as
into
the
Hereditary
Countreys
.
On
another
side
the
Suedes
possess'd
an
infinite
Number
of
Places
in
the
heart
of
the
Countrey
;
but
the
Emperour
hoping
to
avail
himself
of
the
strangeness
between
them
and
Us
,
since
the
Treaty
of
Bavaria
,
expected
not
only
to
recover
what
he
had
lost
,
but
also
to
sustain
with
some
sort
of
Repute
the
Affairs
of
Flanders
,
that
were
under
great
Decadency
since
the
taking
of
Dunkirk
.
For
considering
that
if
the
King
cou'd
once
render
himself
Master
of
those
Provinces
,
he
wou'd
be
capable
afterwards
to
give
Laws
to
all
the
Empire
,
he
fancy'd
that
tho'
he
had
not
so
much
Interest
therein
as
the
King
of
Spain
,
he
ought
nevertheless
to
Espouse
it
as
his
own
Bus'ness
:
For
this
purpose
he
sent
the
Arch-Duke
Leopold
thither
,
that
so
the
Grandees
being
Excited
by
the
Grandeur
of
his
Birth
,
might
rid
themselves
of
a
certain
jealousy
to
which
he
attributed
the
Unhappiness
of
the
foregoing
Campagns
.
The
Arch-Duke
being
accompany'd
with
Numerous
and
well-disciplin'd
Forces
,
and
being
desirous
to
Signalize
his
Arrival
in
Flanders
by
some
Considerable
Exploit
,
he
lead
his
Army
against
the
City
of
Armentieres
,
whose
Governour
made
a
Valiant
Defence
;
but
after
having
held
out
about
three
Weeks
without
the
prospect
of
any
Considerable
Succours
,
it
at
length
Surrender'd
upon
Honourable
Conditions
.
From
Armentieres
the
Arch-Duke
March'd
against
Landrecies
,
where
he
had
Intelligence
with
the
Marquis
d'Haudicourt
,
Commanding
in
that
Place
.
Thus
having
taken
it
with
much
Ease
,
the
French
Leaguer
,
then
Marching
to
its
Succours
,
was
oblig'd
to
turn
its
Arms
another
way
.
To
repair
these
Losses
it
took
Dixmuyden
and
La
Bassée
,
but
it
kept
the
former
of
these
Two
Places
so
little
a
while
that
't
is
not
worth
the
pains
to
boast
of
it
;
for
the
Arch-Duke
laid
Siege
to
't
immediately
,
while
the
Mareschal
de
Gassion
Attack'd
Lens
.
At
the
siege
of
this
fastness
,
was
it
that
this
Captain
,
who
had
acquir'd
great
Renown
in
all
his
Enterprizes
,
receiv'd
a
Musket-shot
of
which
he
dy'd
;
he
was
much
Lamented
by
his
Men
,
esteem'd
by
the
Enemies
,
and
his
Relations
,
who
were
great
Losers
by
his
Death
,
nevertheless
lost
still
less
by
it
than
the
State
did
,
to
which
he
was
more
than
ever
capable
of
rendering
great
Services
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Arch-Duke's
Army
still
Augmenting
,
and
the
Court
being
afraid
it
might
make
advantage
of
Gassion's
Death
,
sent
Orders
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
staid
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Rhin
to
Secure
his
Conquests
,
to
repass
it
on
to
this
side
:
But
by
taking
Care
of
the
Affairs
of
this
side
,
those
on
that
fell
into
Decay
,
for
the
Emperour
improving
this
Diversion
,
drove
the
Suedes
from
several
Posts
.
For
a
Height
of
Misfortune
,
Colonel
Rose
,
who
serv'd
in
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Army
,
being
gain'd
and
egg'd-on
by
his
Country-men
,
who
as
I
said
before
,
were
Exasperated
at
the
Treaty
of
Bavaria
,
made
Caballs
in
his
Regiment
,
and
in
that
of
some
Suedes
that
serv'd
as
well
as
he
under
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
so
to
stir
up
some
Sedition
;
and
tho'
this
Priuce
having
intimation
of
his
Practises
had
him
taken
into
Custody
,
the
thing
was
not
wanting
nevertheless
to
have
strange
Consequences
:
For
as
this
Prince
wou'd
have
led
them
into
Flanders
,
he
heard
a
Muttering
that
pass'd
from
File
to
File
,
and
suspecting
it
to
be
the
effect
of
the
under-hand
practices
he
had
discover'd
,
he
thought
it
his
best
way
to
shew
himself
to
repress
them
;
But
instead
of
meeting
with
the
Obedience
he
expected
,
the
Officers
as
well
as
Soldiers
told
him
that
having
been
rais'd
by
the
Great
Gustavus
,
they
had
not
made
any
difference
of
the
Services
they
had
render'd
to
France
from
those
his
Majesty
himself
had
exacted
,
because
the
Allyance
between
the
two
Crowns
,
interwove
their
Interests
,
and
made
,
as
a
man
may
say
,
but
one
Party
;
but
now
the
thing
in
Agitation
being
the
Carrying
the
War
into
Flanders
,
this
was
not
the
Interest
of
the
Crown
of
Sueden
,
and
that
by
Consequence
they
wou'd
not
go
.
The
Soldiers
had
all
this
while
the
Match
in
readyness
nor
more
nor
less
than
if
they
had
been
before
an
Enemy
;
but
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
without
being
startled
,
told
the
Officers
that
they
were
to
answer
for
the
Rest
;
that
they
shou'd
come
to
a
Resolution
in
four
and
twenty
hours
time
,
if
not
he
knew
how
to
execute
his
.
That
time
was
spent
in
Parleys
of
both
Parties
;
the
Mutineers
demanded
to
have
paid
them
what
was
owing
them
▪
and
that
afterwards
they
were
ready
to
go
whereever
their
Generall
shou'd
lead
them
:
but
as
this
was
only
a
Pretext
to
cover
their
Disobedience
,
they
separated
themselves
from
the
rest
of
the
Army
upon
asking
them
time
to
Content
them
.
They
were
Two
Thousand
Five
Hundred
men
or
thereabouts
,
and
Marching
in
Battalia
with
an
Extraordinary
Courage
,
they
resolv'd
notwithstanding
their
being
severely
Threatned
,
and
the
Difficulty
of
the
Ways
,
to
go
and
find
out
Coningsmark
,
who
made
them
a
Thousand
Advantageous
Offers
to
draw
them
to
him
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
spar'd
them
till
then
,
by
reason
of
their
Bravery
,
which
he
had
so
often
try'd
,
having
now
no
other
Course
to
take
,
follow'd
them
at
their
Heels
,
and
having
overtaken
them
in
a
Streight
,
where
they
had
put
themselves
in
a
Posture
of
Defence
,
he
defeated
a
part
of
them
,
and
pursu'd
the
Rest
.
Having
taken
some
Prisoners
he
resolv'd
to
have
them
Hang'd
,
and
to
begin
with
some
Officers
;
But
an
Old
Man
with
a
White
Hoary
Head
of
Hair
,
and
Venerable
for
his
Years
,
having
open'd
his
Breast
,
on
which
were
Two
and
Thirty
Wounds
,
We
do
not
fear
Death
,
said
he
to
the
Viscount
,
let
it
present
it self
in
what
manner
it
will
to
our
Eyes
,
and
my
Companions
can
shew
thee
as
well
as
I
,
that
they
have
confronted
it
a
Thousand
times
without
turning
Pale
;
lead
Vs
whither
thou
wilt
provided
it
concerns
the
Service
of
the
Crown
,
whose
Subjects
We
are
Born
;
But
let
's
not
follow
thee
for
the
Interests
of
thine
,
which
We
will
not
do
without
having
first
receiv'd
Orders
for
that
purpose
from
the
Queen
of
Sueden
,
our
only
Mistress
.
Thou
sayst
we
are
Mercenaries
,
and
as
such
ought
to
follow
thee
over
all
;
If
we
have
been
in
the
Pay
of
the
King
thy
Master
,
we
have
Serv'd
him
well
for
his
Mony
.
Here
's
Thirty
two
Wounds
I
have
got
within
these
Ten
Years
that
I
have
been
in
his
Service
,
and
tho'
I
have
born
Arms
since
Fifteen
Years
old
,
I
never
was
in
so
many
Battles
,
nor
so
many
Sieges
,
as
since
I
have
been
under
his
Banners
.
Every
man
of
us
will
tell
thee
as
much
,
and
there
are
those
of
them
that
cou'd
shew
thee
much
otherguess
Wounds
,
and
yet
have
had
no
great
Recompence
.
I
don't
say
this
to
Reproch
thee
,
thou
do●st
all
thou
canst
for
men
in
Service
,
and
if
thou
do'st
not
do
more
,
't
is
because
thou
hast
not
the
Pow'r
.
But
do
not
think
I
say
this
to
Flatter
thee
,
or
for
that
I
am
at
thy
Mercy
,
nothing
but
the
Truth
obliges
me
to
't
.
I
am
above
Sixty
Four
Years
old
,
and
thus
having
a
foot
in
the
Grave
,
thou
canst
only
very
little
advance
my
End
;
but
have
a
care
of
Dishonouring
thy
Life
by
inflicting
an
Infamous
Punishment
upon
Brave
Men
,
and
Consider
well
the
Consequences
this
may
be
of
to
the
King
thy
Master
.
The
Assurance
wherewith
this
Old
man
spoke
,
had
matter
to
surprize
all
those
that
heard
him
.
It
was
generally
expected
that
having
fail'd
in
his
Respect
to
his
General
he
was
going
to
be
sent
to
Execution
;
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
admiring
the
greatness
of
his
Courage
;
I
pardon
thee
,
said
he
,
the
freedome
with
which
thou
speak'st
to
me
,
and
in
favour
of
the
Bloud
thou
hast
shed
in
so
many
good
Occasions
,
I
spare
thee
what
thou
hast
left
,
and
that
of
thy
Companions
:
But
,
me
thinks
,
all
thy
Long
Service
has
not
over
well
taught
thee
Due
Obeence
,
let
the
Danger
thou
art
in
,
teach
thee
,
if
possible
,
to
be
wise
,
and
I
am
content
that
thou
should'st
know
that
if
I
did
my
Duty
,
thou
would'st
not
perhaps
come-off
at
so
Cheap
a
rate
.
He
dismiss'd
him
after
this
answer
,
and
having
giv'n
him
and
his
Adherents
leave
to
go
whither
they
pleas'd
,
they
went
and
joyn'd
their
main
Body
,
to
meet
whom
Koningsmarck
was
advanc'd
.
This
Disobedience
having
much
diminish'd
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Army
,
he
found
no
more
now
than
Six
Thousand
men
when
he
was
on
this
side
the
Rhine
;
Being
nevertheless
advanc'd
into
Luxembourg
,
this
did
not
hinder
him
from
Sacking
the
Open
Country
,
and
from
taking
some
Castles
with
the
little
City
of
Wirton
.
The
Enemies
being
then
oblig'd
to
send
Troups
to
make
Head
against
him
,
this
so
weakned
their
Army
,
as
incapacitated
it
from
any
further
Attempt
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
however
in
hopes
to
meet
with
some
favourable
occasion
to
fight
,
but
having
notice
of
the
City
of
Wormes
being
Besieged
,
he
turn'd
back
to
go
to
it's
Relief
:
And
indeed
needfull
was
it
to
oppose
the
Emperour
,
who
wag'd
War
with
Success
:
For
tho'
the
Suedes
had
taken
the
City
of
Stinfwrt
in
Franconia
,
and
that
of
Egger
in
Bohemia
,
they
had
lost
several
others
that
were
of
much
greater
Moment
;
Upon
which
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
seeing
his
Country
eaten
up
by
their
Troups
,
took
occasion
to
break
the
Treaty
he
had
with
Sueden
;
for
he
was
not
only
vex'd
to
see
his
Territories
Garrison'd
,
but
was
also
willing
to
partake
with
the
Emperour
in
the
Spoils
of
that
Crown
,
which
he
saw
abandon'd
by
France
,
and
which
he
thought
cou'd
not
be
so
suddenly
Succoured
,
for
the
King
had
his
hands
full
in
Flanders
,
and
besides
in
all
likelyhood
wou'd
resent
what
had
newly
occur'd
in
Relation
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
Thus
the
more
to
oblige
us
not
to
intermeddle
in
his
Affairs
,
he
openly
Protested
he
had
no
Design
to
come
to
a
Rupture
with
us
,
and
forbid
his
Troups
to
commit
any
Hostility
in
places
under
our
Jurisdiction
.
We
let
him
alone
for
some
time
,
as
not
being
sorry
,
as
I
think
I
have
already
said
,
to
curtaile
a
little
the
Pow'r
of
the
Suedes
:
But
when
we
saw
,
that
after
he
had
drove
them
out
of
his
Country
,
he
Pretended
to
extend
his
Conquests
,
ev'n
upon
the
other
Places
they
held
in
Germany
,
we
began
then
to
think
of
giving
them
Succours
.
Whereupon
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
orders
sent
him
to
pass
the
Rhine
again
,
and
he
reinforc'd
his
Army
with
some
Garrisons
in
Lorrain
and
Alsatia
,
thro'
which
Provinces
he
directed
his
Way
.
During
these
Transactions
News
came
from
Catalonia
,
that
the
Prince
of
Condé
being
gone
thither
to
relieve
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
had
not
been
more
prosperous
before
Lerida
,
which
Place
he
had
also
beleaquer'd
.
This
Unhappy
Event
,
join'd
to
some
other
small
Disgraces
which
befell
us
in
Flanders
and
in
Italy
where
the
Spaniards
had
Sack'd
Montferrat
,
obliging
the
Court
to
take
Care
least
Matters
shou'd
grow
still
worse
in
Germany
,
they
endeavour'd
to
regain
the
Suedes
Confidence
,
who
were
not
so
dull
,
as
not
to
entertain
some
suspicion
of
the
Sentiments
we
had
in
their
regard
.
However
nothing
perplex'd
us
more
in
the
Conjunctures
that
offer'd
themselves
,
than
the
Conduct
of
the
United
Provinces
,
who
manag'd
,
unknown
to
us
,
a
Treaty
of
Peace
with
the
Spaniards
;
for
tho'
we
remonstrated
to
them
,
upon
the
suspicion
we
had
on
this
Account
,
that
their
only
safety
was
to
remain
inseparably
link'd
to
us
,
they
were
so
Weary
of
the
War
,
that
they
thought
any
Peace
,
however
bad
,
to
be
preferable
to
it
.
The
Court
having
,
got
the
Wind
of
their
Intentions
,
Servient
was
sent
to
the
Hague
,
and
He
,
notwithstanding
the
fine
Words
they
gave
him
,
judged
they
had
a
Design
to
abandon
us
;
for
which
reason
orders
were
sent
to
the
Ambassadours
we
had
at
Munster
,
and
who
were
Assembl'd
there
to
Treat
of
a
General
Peace
,
to
mind
Carefully
the
Paces
of
the
Ambassadours
of
Holland
,
whose
Conduct
was
so
much
the
more
suspected
,
in
that
it
was
conceal'd
.
The
Prince
of
Orange's
Death
happening
just
in
that
Nick
,
still
contributed
to
inspire
them
with
this
Desire
;
for
they
consider'd
that
after
having
lost
this
Prince
,
a
Person
of
such
vast
Experience
,
their
Affairs
wou'd
perchance
,
change
face
under
the
Conduct
of
Prince
William
his
Son
,
who
wou'd
need
much
time
to
acquire
as
much
knowledge
as
his
Father
had
had
,
and
in
War
,
and
in
Policy
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
they
remain'd
without
doing
any
thing
,
as
if
they
repented
their
having
Assisted
us
in
the
taking
so
many
Good
Places
.
And
indeed
this
was
said
to
be
the
Reason
why
they
most
desired
to
make
Peace
,
and
that
they
already
began
to
distrust
our
Neighbourhood
;
For
they
consider'd
that
Flanders
being
so
Remote
from
the
King
of
Spain's
other
Territories
;
Nay
,
and
the
Passages
of
Italy
stopp'd
by
the
means
of
Lorrain
which
we
had
in
Possession
,
this
Prince
was
not
in
a
Condition
to
defend
himself
against
so
formidable
a
Pow'r
as
Ours
,
and
principally
when
there
shou'd
be
any
Diversion
in
our
favour
.
But
what
vex'd
them
most
was
,
that
by
giving
them
a
Sum
of
Money
,
we
oblig'd
them
most
commonly
to
favour
our
Conquests
,
without
affording
them
any
share
in
them
,
as
had
been
practic'd
in
the
Two
last
Campagns
:
They
said
that
after
having
fought
for
their
Liberty
for
a
whole
Century
together
,
a
great
want
of
Judgment
wou'd
it
be
to
suffer
others
to
gather
the
fruits
of
all
their
Labours
;
that
if
they
cou'd
not
enlarge
their
State
,
it
was
sufficiently
flourishing
in
what
it
contain'd
for
them
to
be
contented
;
that
the
Peace
wou'd
infinitely
improve
it
's
advantageous
Condition
,
and
that
at
length
after
so
much
pains
and
Blood-shed
,
it
was
high
time
to
enjoy
some
rest
and
dye
in
their
Beds
.
The
Spaniards
being
no
Strangers
to
these
Sentiments
endeavour'd
to
foster
them
;
but
the
Hollanders
on
their
side
knowing
the
desire
the
Others
had
to
divorce
them
from
us
,
set
the
Peace
at
so
high
a
Rate
,
that
some
hopes
were
still
left
,
that
they
wou'd
not
proceed
to
an
Accommodation
.
Things
being
in
this
Posture
at
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1648
,
a
sad
Year
for
us
,
as
I
shall
shew
in
due
Place
,
yet
not
by
the
Advantages
the
Enemies
gain'd
,
for
they
were
rather
Conquer'd
than
Victors
,
but
thro'
our
intestine
Divisions
,
which
had
like
to
have
occasion'd
the
ruine
of
the
State
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
had
try'd
a
Reverse
of
Fortune
before
Lerida
,
was
return'd
to
Court
,
where
he
Sollicited
the
Command
of
the
Army
in
Flanders
,
little
minded
now
by
the
Duke
of
Orleans
;
so
as
after
having
obtain'd
it
,
he
took
the
field
against
Arch-Duke
Leopold
,
who
had
miss'd
of
Courtray
,
which
he
meant
to
have
Surpriz'd
by
Scalado
.
The
Enemies
were
Extraordinary
strong
that
Year
,
and
menac'd
no
less
then
to
Invade
France
thro'
Champagne
and
Picardy
,
which
they
Equally
threatned
.
To
remedy
this
Disorder
,
Troups
advanc'd
from
Sundry
Parts
;
nay
,
and
some
were
drawn
out
of
Brisac
,
making
a
shew
of
Investing
Fribourg
,
to
the
intent
to
draw
a
small
Body
of
the
Enemies
to
March
that
way
to
dispute
with
them
their
Passage
.
The
Mareschal
de
Rantzau
,
who
had
had
the
Government
of
Dunkirk
,
drew
together
on
the
Other
side
,
divers
Garrisons
;
and
the
Arch-Duke
being
oblig'd
to
divide
his
forces
,
the
Prince
of
Condé
being
of
a
daring
,
Enterprizing
Humour
,
laid
Siege
to
Ypres
.
The
Arch-Duke
who
expected
to
be
Master
of
the
Campagn
,
was
strangely
Surpriz'd
at
his
Boldness
,
as
being
in
a
Condition
to
give
him
Battel
;
but
fearing
Fortune
might
declare
her self
for
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
he
durst
not
attempt
to
force
his
Lines
,
and
suffer'd
his
Highness
to
Compleat
his
Conquest
,
without
giving
him
all
the
Obstruction
he
might
have
done
As
many
of
our
Men
dy'd
before
Ypres
,
and
that
besides
this
the
Army
was
Weakned
by
the
Garrison
that
was
put
into
that
Place
,
the
Arch-Duke
who
had
taken
on
his
side
the
City
of
Courtray
,
and
had
had
time
to
know
his
own
strength
,
thought
it
his
Duty
to
make
some
Enterprize
,
and
went
and
Besieg'd
Elters
.
This
Place
had
neither
the
Strength
of
Ypres
,
nor
was
it
worthy
of
so
great
an
Army
;
Nevertheless
,
the
Prince
of
Condé
imagining
it
to
be
a
lessening
his
repute
to
Suffer
it
to
be
taken
without
offering
its
relief
,
decamp'd
in
all
hast
;
and
march'd
that
waywards
.
Yet
whatever
diligence
he
cou'd
make
,
it
was
Surrendred
before
his
Arrival
,
which
made
him
a
little
Angry
with
the
Commander
of
that
Place
;
but
quickly
comforting
himself
he
drew
near
the
Enemies
,
who
after
having
provided
for
their
New
Conquest
,
had
led
their
Forces
against
Lens
:
He
found
them
Masters
too
of
that
Town
;
Insomuch
that
being
prevented
of
his
good
Intentions
for
that
Place
,
he
resolv'd
to
Wreak
his
Revenge
on
the
Enemies
,
to
whom
he
offer'd
Battel
,
remaining
two
days
in
Battalia
without
their
stirring
from
the
Town
.
At
last
being
afraid
of
being
famish'd
,
they
made
some
motions
,
but
the
Prince
of
Condé
being
at
the
same
time
at
their
Heels
,
did
not
suffer
them
to
Escape
without
fighting
.
Now
as
he
had
undertaken
to
retrieve
his
Reputation
,
which
had
suffer'd
some
blemish
by
raising
the
Siege
of
Lerida
,
he
of
his
Person
did
Wonders
,
and
after
having
defeated
their
Left
Wing
,
He
fell
upon
their
Right
,
which
the
Mareschal
de
Grammont
had
attack'd
with
less
Success
.
The
Disorder
was
great
among
the
Arch-Dukes
Troups
,
and
this
Prince
was
never
able
to
rally
them
,
whatever
Peril
he
himself
confronted
for
the
setting
them
an
Example
,
Rantzau
taking
the
Advantage
of
this
Victory
,
went
and
Attack'd
Frondatte
,
who
with
a
small
Body
of
Spaniards
Cover'd
the
Places
on
the
Sea-side
;
and
after
having
beaten
him
into
his
very
Retrenchments
,
he
beleaguer'd
Furnes
,
whither
the
Prince
of
Condè
repair'd
.
He
receiv'd
there
a
Musket-Shot
on
the
Reins
,
but
the
Bullet
being
flatted
by
his
Buff
,
that
happen'd
to
lye
in
folds
,
he
came
off
with
a
Bruise
.
These
losses
so
allarum'd
the
Spaniards
that
they
resolv'd
to
pass
o'er
all
Considerations
that
had
thitherto
hinder'd
'em
from
coming
to
a
Conclusion
with
the
Hollanders
,
and
the
Treaty
having
been
sign'd
,
they
imagin'd
they
might
be
in
a
Capacity
to
take
their
Revenge
.
However
their
Concerns
went
not
only
ill
on
that
side
,
but
they
had
been
also
compell'd
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Flix
in
Catalonia
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
had
taken
Tortose
from
them
;
they
had
likewise
been
oblig'd
in
Italy
to
abandon
some
Islands
they
had
possess'd
themselves
off
upon
the
Po
,
and
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
having
the
Command
of
the
Army
,
by
reason
of
some
Discontent
Prince
Thomas
had
giv'n
the
Court
,
had
besieg'd
Cremona
in
the
State
of
Milan
with
an
Army
of
Fifteen
Thousand
Men.
They
apprehended
the
Event
of
that
Siege
as
a
thing
fatall
to
their
Grandeur
.
The
Duke
of
Modena
us'd
all
possible
Care
and
Industry
in
this
Occasion
,
as
well
as
the
Mareschal
du
Plessis
and
the
Marquis
Ville
,
who
particularly
had
the
Whole
Care
of
the
Attacks
,
but
the
latter
having
been
been
wounded
by
a
Cannon
shott
,
of
which
he
dy'd
two
days
after
,
seem'd
to
carry
all
Good
luck
away
with
him
.
In
effect
the
Duke
of
Modena
having
Suffer'd
some
Losses
in
diverse
Sallies
,
thought
it
became
him
not
any
longer
to
prosecute
that
Enterprize
,
and
though
he
had
lost
Men
and
time
in
't
,
he
made
less
reflexion
on
the
Shame
that
wou'd
redound
from
raising
the
Siege
,
than
on
the
Obligation
he
was
under
to
save
the
Rest
of
his
Men.
The
joy
the
Spaniards
receiv'd
from
raising
the
Siege
of
Cremona
,
was
preceeded
by
another
Event
,
to
which
they
had
been
still
more
sensible
;
and
indeed
the
thing
was
of
much
greater
Consequence
to
them
,
and
as
I
have
not
yet
Spoke
of
it
,
I
shall
here
drop
a
Word
or
Two
,
since
the
Occasion
serves
.
The
Vice-Roy
they
had
at
Naples
,
having
displeas'd
the
People
,
as
well
as
the
Nobless
,
a
General
revolt
there
was
against
him
the
Night
afore
;
and
fearing
least
the
King
of
Spain
might
inflict
an
Exemplary
Punishment
,
they
call'd
in
His
most
Christian
Majesty
to
their
Succours
,
who
sent
them
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
a
Person
to
them
acceptable
.
This
Duke
being
brave
,
sustain'd
things
for
some
time
with
great
Vigour
;
but
being
addicted
to
his
Pleasures
,
he
suffer'd
himself
to
be
led
away
by
his
Temper
,
without
considering
the
humour
of
the
Nation
,
jealous
ev'n
to
fury
.
Thus
they
not
pardoning
him
some
little
Amours
,
that
had
made
but
too
much
noise
,
they
fram'd
severall
Conspiracies
against
him
,
nay
and
render'd
him
so
suspected
to
the
King
,
that
his
Majesty
left
him
,
as
it
were
,
to
himself
.
In
so
great
an
Exigency
he
wou'd
have
open'd
to
himself
a
Passage
,
to
introduce
Provisions
into
the
Town
,
then
labouring
under
great
want
of
them
;
but
going
out
himself
imprudently
,
those
that
had
a
Design
against
him
deliver'd
a
Gate
to
the
Spaniards
,
who
on
another
side
seiz'd
on
his
Person
.
Now
this
Event
was
to
them
of
too
Great
a
Consequence
,
for
them
to
refrain
entertaining
an
Extraordinary
joy
;
but
it
wou'd
have
been
still
much
greater
,
without
what
occur'd
in
Germany
.
I
have
said
before
,
that
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
having
broke
his
Treaty
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
march'd
away
again
for
Germany
by
order
from
the
Court
;
and
as
this
Prince
knew
the
necessity
there
was
to
make
hast
,
he
march'd
long
Days
journeys
till
he
had
pass'd
the
Rhine
:
He
joyn'd
the
Suedes
,
whose
great
occasions
for
him
,
from
them
extorted
great
excuses
,
for
having
receiv'd
his
Mutinous
Troups
,
and
having
offer'd
to
put
them
again
into
his
hands
to
Chastize
them
as
he
pleas'd
,
his
answer
was
,
that
all
thoughts
shou'd
be
laid
aside
of
what
was
pass'd
and
that
provided
they
were
more
Obedient
,
he
willingly
pardon'd
them
.
This
Affair
being
thus
terminated
without
there
appearing
any
bitterness
on
either
side
,
the
Army
march'd
directly
to
the
Danube
,
where
the
Enemys
waited
with
thirty
thousand
men
,
as
if
they
meant
to
give
Battail
,
but
upon
the
Tydings
they
had
that
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
drew
near
,
they
march'd
to
Donawert
,
where
they
pass'd
the
River
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
perceiving
by
this
,
that
they
had
no
Intention
to
fight
,
design'd
to
force
them
to
an
Engagement
,
by
passing
it
himself
at
Lawinghen
,
and
to
make
the
more
hast
,
he
left
there
his
sick
aud
his
Baggages
.
Melander
who
commanded
two
years
afore
the
Troups
of
Hesse
,
but
out
of
some
Discontent
had
sided
with
the
Emperour
,
thought
it
not
yet
fitting
to
accept
of
the
Battail
,
and
thinking
to
reach
the
little
River
of
Armuth
,
he
was
much
Surpriz'd
to
see
that
his
Rier
attack'd
before
he
cou'd
pass
Sommerhawen
.
He
immediately
repair'd
thither
,
to
put
things
in
the
best
posture
he
cou'd
;
but
in
his
striving
to
stop
the
enemy
,
that
pusht
him
briskly
,
he
receiv'd
a
Pistol-shot
in
his
Reins
.
He
easily
perceiv'd
the
Wound
to
be
Mortal
,
but
being
a
man
of
Great
Courage
,
he
told
those
that
were
very
earnest
to
give
him
help
,
that
they
shou'd
only
think
of
saving
the
Army
,
and
having
commanded
them
to
press
it
on
as
much
as
they
cou'd
,
he
Surrender'd
his
Soul
in
uttering
these
Words
,
Advance
,
Gentlemen
,
Adv-a-n-ce
.
The
Rier
had
much
adoe
to
pass
the
River
,
and
a
great
Number
of
them
were
kill'd
upon
the
Bancks
,
but
the
rest
having
at
length
got
over
,
they
broke
down
the
Bridges
and
still
pursu'd
their
way
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Duke
of
Wirtembourg
posted
himself
in
a
Meadow
with
twelve
hundred
Horse
,
sustaining
two
Batallions
,
plac'd
to
impede
our
Passage
,
and
he
behav'd
himself
so
valiantly
in
this
imploy
,
that
a
Man
cannot
say
too
much
to
his
Honour
.
And
indeed
,
though
he
had
lost
above
the
half
of
his
Men
,
they
being
kill'd
by
our
Canon
,
he
stood
firm
in
his
Post
,
untill
Night
,
when
he
made
his
Retreat
.
The
Darkness
made
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
not
dare
to
pass
in
his
Pursuit
,
but
at
break
of
day
,
the
Army
began
to
work
upon
the
Bridges
,
while
the
Cavalry
were
seeking
out
a
Ford.
At
length
having
found
the
means
to
pass
in
less
than
three
hours
space
,
it
fell
a
tracing
the
Enemies
who
fled
towards
Lek
.
As
they
had
got
a
nights
start
,
and
that
besides
fear
gave
them
Wings
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
cou'd
not
overtake
them
,
and
being
come
to
the
Banck
of
the
River
,
he
saw
them
on
the
other
side
,
a
making
intrenchments
.
He
brought
up
his
Canon
,
that
made
not
disorder
enough
to
oblige
them
to
give
ground
,
so
as
that
he
turn'd
toward
Rhain
,
where
there
was
a
Bridge
,
he
had
a
mind
to
surprize
.
The
Garrison
defended
it
for
some
time
with
reasonable
Courage
,
but
fearing
to
be
forc'd
,
they
set
fire
to
't
,
which
ours
immediately
extinguish'd
.
After
we
had
repair'd
it
,
the
Army
pass'd
o'er
,
and
entring
into
the
heart
of
Bavaria
,
spread
there
such
a
Consternation
,
that
the
Duke
did
not
think
himself
there
in
Safety
:
Feign
wou'd
he
have
brought
the
Treaty
again
on
foot
,
but
as
there
was
no
trusting
him
since
his
former
behaviour
,
they
wou'd
not
so
much
as
give
him
a
hearing
.
Being
thus
debarr'd
the
ways
of
Accommodation
,
his
Electoral
Highness
departed
from
Munik
with
all
his
Family
,
and
't
was
a
thing
worthy
of
Compassion
to
see
such
a
great
Prince
,
as
his
Electoral
Highness
,
fly
away
at
the
Age
of
Seaventy
Eight
Years
old
,
after
having
been
'till
then
so
Potent
,
that
he
had
often
Created
a
Jealousy
in
the
Emperour
.
He
Embark'd
upon
the
Iser
,
and
for
a
Retreat
repair'd
to
the
Bishop
of
Salzburg
:
But
Fortune
being
minded
to
make
him
sensible
of
her
Pow'r
in
his
own
regard
,
before
his
eyes
caus'd
a
Boat
to
sink
,
containing
a
part
of
his
Adherents
and
Servants
.
This
Duke
having
thus
abandon'd
his
Territories
,
they
were
giv'n
up
to
Plunder
,
and
the
Souldier
had
matter
to
sate
his
Avarice
.
Nevertheless
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
a
grudging
to
pursue
the
Enemies
,
who
had
made
their
Retreat
towards
Passaw
;
but
Wrangel
oppos'd
it
,
under
pretence
of
some
Correspondence
he
had
in
Low'r
Austria
,
having
a
mind
to
Invade
that
Province
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
not
prevailing
with
this
General
to
be
of
his
mind
,
was
oblig'd
to
follow
his
,
least
thro'
a
Separation
the
Enemies
might
fall
upon
his
back
.
Thus
away
they
march'd
towards
the
River
d'Inn
,
where
after
having
in
vain
attempted
the
Castle
of
Wasserbourg
,
they
fell
to
making
a
Bridge
;
but
the
Waters
encreas'd
so
in
the
Night
,
that
they
carry'd
away
all
the
Boats
.
After
they
had
been
got
together
again
,
they
sought
out
another
place
where
they
fancy'd
they
might
with
more
ease
effect
their
purpose
:
But
the
Commons
being
assembl'd
from
all
parts
,
and
presenting
themselves
on
the
Bank
of
the
River
,
they
needed
only
to
second
the
furious
Impetuosity
of
the
Water
,
which
already
put
a
sufficient
obstacle
to
our
Passage
.
As
Wrangel
was
fully
bent
upon
his
Design
,
he
was
not
paul'd
by
all
these
Difficulties
,
and
we
still
sundry
times
attempted
to
make
a
Bridge
.
Thus
having
lost
much
time
to
no
manner
of
purpose
,
the
Enemies
had
the
means
giv'n
them
to
call
for
Succours
from
several
parts
.
During
these
Transactions
Koningsmarck
surpriz'd
the
little
side
of
Prague
where
he
got
an
Inestimable
Booty
,
and
which
for
his
own
share
only
was
said
to
mount
to
above
Twenty
Millions
;
and
as
he
had
a
Design
to
render
himself
Master
of
the
rest
of
the
Town
,
he
Besieg'd
it
in
the
forms
.
This
Success
whose
Sequels
were
of
great
Consequence
for
the
Imperialists
,
made
them
think
of
forcing
the
Passages
,
to
go
to
the
Succours
of
the
Besieged
;
So
as
that
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
caus'd
a
Bridge
to
be
laid
at
Neufburg
,
that
in
case
they
pass'd
in
any
Place
he
might
Cut
'em
off
on
the
Way
.
The
Business
of
Prague
plung'd
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
into
utter
Despondency
;
for
as
the
Emperour
abandoned
all
other
Designs
to
attend
this
,
His
Countrey
remain'd
Expos'd
as
a
Prey
,
without
hopes
of
being
able
to
save
it
.
However
Picolomini
,
whom
the
Emperour
had
sent
in
the
Head
of
his
Forces
,
had
some
regard
for
his
Electoral
Highness
,
and
for
fear
that
Dispair
might
Compel
him
to
Conclude
some
disadvantageous
Treaty
,
he
made
head
against
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
then
Eating
Bavaria
out
of
House
and
Home
;
while
the
Suedes
press'd
Prague
.
Thus
came
they
dayly
to
Blows
,
but
without
Engaging
all
their
Forces
,
which
they
husbanded
on
both
sides
,
thro'
the
inconveniencies
that
were
inevitable
if
any
considerable
loss
befell
them
.
However
they
were
not
sometimes
so
absolutely
Masters
of
their
Souldiers
,
but
that
their
Courage
hurry'd
them
beyond
their
Orders
,
and
in
one
of
those
Occasions
did
the
Enemies
lose
the
Duke
of
Wittenburg
,
who
had
signaliz'd
himself
so
Gloriously
,
as
I
said
afore
,
in
Defence
of
the
River
of
Armuth
.
To
comfort
them
for
this
loss
they
had
some
petty
Advantage
Two
or
Three
days
after
,
but
as
these
Conflicts
were
,
(
properly
speaking
)
only
Skirmishes
,
they
decided
nothing
;
The
World
daily
Expected
some
Considerable
Event
,
when
all
of
a
Sudden
the
Peace
was
known
to
be
concluded
at
Munster
between
the
Emperour
,
and
France
,
wherein
their
Allyes
were
comprehended
,
with
exception
however
to
the
Spaniards
.
It
had
been
Usher'd
,
as
I
said
before
,
by
that
of
the
Hollanders
,
who
had
hereby
incurr'd
the
Blame
of
the
Potentates
that
had
any
Allyance
with
them
;
but
as
they
had
their
Reason
,
as
is
before
related
,
they
let
Others
talk
their
fill
,
and
in
the
mean
while
enjoy'd
the
Advantages
they
had
thereby
procur'd
.
As
this
News
was
quickly
confirm'd
by
several
Expresses
dispatch'd
on
purpose
to
Both
Armies
,
they
stopp'd
all
Hostilities
,
so
as
that
the
Leaders
having
nothing
more
to
do
,
'till
such
time
as
the
Ratification
of
the
Peace
should
come
,
courted
such
amuzements
as
were
conformable
to
their
Inclinations
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
made
divers
Matches
of
hunting
with
the
Principal
Officers
of
his
Troups
;
but
being
one
day
at
that
sport
with
Wrangel
,
who
on
his
side
was
attended
by
all
the
Considerable
Officers
of
his
Party
,
Jean
de
Wert
pass'd
the
Iser
at
Munic
,
and
drew
near
a
Place
,
that
was
the
only
inlet
into
the
Forrest
;
In
a
trice
did
he
cut
off
some
Dragoons
,
that
had
been
posted
there
more
for
form's
sake
than
out
of
any
Suspicion
;
and
having
cast
such
a
terrour
among
all
these
Officers
,
as
that
there
was
not
one
of
them
but
imagin'd
himself
lost
,
he
was
preparing
to
take
the
Advantage
of
his
Enterprize
,
when
God
rouz'd
a
Buck
that
shew'd
'em
a
Way
,
in
the
midst
of
a
Marsh
,
Surrounding
the
Forrest
on
all
sides
.
An
Officer
having
try'd
whether
there
was
any
safety
in
following
him
,
found
it
to
his
desire
,
and
they
all
following
his
Traces
,
thank'd
God
for
the
Miracle
he
had
that
day
perform'd
on
their
Behalf
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Ratifications
being
come
,
the
Armies
retreated
.
But
we
on
Our
side
were
in
no
good
Estate
to
enjoy
the
fruits
of
the
Peace
.
Dismal
troubles
arose
in
France
,
and
tho'
they
were
ev'n
to
Extremity
,
did
nevertheless
continue
,
tho
Violent
things
are
said
to
be
of
no
long
Duration
.
I
have
allready
remark'd
that
the
Squandering
away
of
the
finances
compell'd
the
making
of
New
Edicts
.
This
occasion'd
Murmurs
in
the
Populace
,
but
as
they
cou'd
do
nothing
without
the
Succours
of
the
High
and
Mighty
,
their
Complaints
would
have
been
little
minded
,
had
they
not
joyn'd
effects
to
menaces
by
the
Occasion
that
was
imprudently
afforded
them
.
Emeri
,
the
Super-intendant
,
having
Exhausted
his
Wit
in
a
vast
Number
of
Edicts
,
not
knowing
what
to
have
recourse
to
,
for
the
filling
the
Exchequer
,
insinuated
to
the
Cardinal
that
he
shou'd
retain
the
Pensions
of
the
Officers
of
the
Parliament
,
of
those
of
the
Other
Sovereign
Courts
,
and
in
short
of
the
Presidials
,
and
of
the
other
Jurisdictions
.
The
Edict
having
been
Seal'd
by
the
Chancellour
,
a
man
devoted
to
the
Cardinals
Designs
,
the
Parliament
far
from
verifying
it
,
gave
an
Arrest
of
Union
;
that
is
to
say
,
an
Act
by
which
the
Sovereign
Courts
should
Unite
themselves
with
one
another
,
to
bring
a
Change
in
Affairs
,
so
as
that
the
Interest
of
some
Private
Persons
,
did
what
the
Interest
of
so
may
Provinces
had
not
been
able
to
bring
about
,
that
had
groan'd
under
Oppression
since
the
Regency
.
The
Court
,
Dissembling
this
Affront
,
made
semblance
of
disgracing
Emeri
,
and
gave
the
Administration
of
the
Finances
to
Meilleraye
,
and
the
Edict
was
revok'd
with
many
other
tokens
of
weakness
.
During
these
Occurrences
the
Prince
of
Conde
having
won
the
Battle
of
Lens
,
whereof
I
have
before
made
mention
,
the
Queen-Mother
who
had
not
without
difficulty
consented
to
all
these
things
,
thought
her self
now
in
a
State
of
Exerting
the
Royal
Authority
,
and
the
Parliament
having
assisted
at
the
Te
Deum
,
sung
at
Notre-Dame
,
as
a
Thanksgiving
to
God
for
that
Signal
Victory
,
two
of
it's
Members
were
taken
into
Custody
at
their
going
out
of
the
Church
.
The
People
who
hated
the
Cardinal
,
were
in
Commotion
upon
these
Tydings
;
All
thronging
into
the
streeets
,
and
as
the
Sedition
was
going
to
break-forth
,
the
Queen-Mother
sent
Persons
of
Consideration
to
the
People
to
reduce
them
by
Lenity
and
Mildness
;
But
being
return'd
to
the
Palais-Royal
,
where
the
King
then
Resided
,
after
having
ran
a
hazard
of
their
Lives
,
the
Queen-Mother
Commanded
them
to
take
some
Troups
of
the
Guards
,
and
to
seize
on
the
Mutineers
that
pursu'd
the
Chancellor
,
when
a
going
to
carry
new
Edicts
to
the
Palais
.
The
Command
was
easyer
to
give
than
execute
,
a
Hundred
Thousand
men
were
there
already
in
Arms
,
and
those
that
were
at
the
Head
of
those
Troups
having
had
the
Imprudence
to
cause
fire
to
be
giv'n
,
were
quickly
forc'd
to
betake
themselves
to
flight
,
so
to
steal
away
from
the
fury
of
a
Mobile
,
no
longer
capable
of
Obedience
.
The
Queen-Mother
,
who
had
word
brought
every
moment
that
the
Sedition
augmented
,
wou'd
not
believe
it
in
the
least
,
and
continu'd
to
take
Vigorous
Resolutions
;
On
this
Account
was
it
she
receiv'd
so
ill
the
Coadjutor
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Paris
,
He
advising
her
to
give
way
for
a
time
to
that
fury
,
which
she
cou'd
no
longer
suppress
by
force
,
but
having
intimation
that
they
were
every
where
Barricadoing
it
,
Necessity
requir'd
her
taking
Designs
more
Moderate
and
more
conformable
to
the
time
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Parliament
being
assembled
,
sent
a
Deputation
to
the
King
&
his
Counsel
,
to
have
its
Members
releas'd
that
were
then
in
Durance
;
But
these
Deputies
returning
,
without
having
been
able
to
obtain
any
thing
in
their
favour
,
the
People
sent
'em
back
with
Menaces
,
that
if
they
were
once
again
refus'd
the
return
of
their
Members
,
they
wou'd
go
set
fire
to
the
Palais-Royal
,
and
stab
the
Cardinal
with
all
his
Adherents
.
The
Deputies
having
not
in
the
least
Conceal'd
any
of
these
Things
from
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
her
Councel
,
an
Answer
was
to
be
glv'n
at
the
very
Instant
,
and
tho'
the
Queens
Opinion
still
was
to
sustain
the
Royal
Authority
to
the
very
last
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
Mazarin
having
been
of
another
Sentiment
,
they
prevail'd
over
Her
Majesty
so
as
the
People
had
promis'd
them
what
they
demanded
.
This
Success
gave
a
new
audaciousness
to
the
Parliament
,
and
as
it
found
it self
backt
by
the
People
,
it
Pretended
to
turn
out
the
Cardinal
and
put
in
a
Minister
to
its
Phancy
;
for
this
purpose
Measures
were
taken
with
the
Duke
of
Orlean
,
he
being
egg'd
on
to
the
same
thing
by
the
Abbot
de
la
Riviere
,
then
become
Bishop
of
Langras
,
but
not
being
contented
with
this
Dignity
,
wou'd
needs
joyn
to
it
the
Lustre
of
the
Purple
,
which
the
Cardinal
had
,
in
vain
sooth'd
him
with
the
hopes
of
:
Thus
accusing
him
of
having
amuz'd
him
,
he
was
become
his
Enemy
,
and
lay
at
Watch
for
all
Occasions
to
ruine
his
Eminency
.
The
Cardinal
having
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
the
Parliament
against
him
,
had
now
no
other
Recourse
than
to
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
then
in
great
Consideration
for
his
New
Victory
:
But
the
Duke
de
Châtillon
,
his
Relation
,
and
a
Person
that
had
a
great
Ascendant
over
his
Mind
,
endeavour'd
to
direct
his
Highness
from
siding
with
his
Eminency
,
Complaining
,
as
well
as
la
Riviere
,
that
the
Cardinal
had
long
promis'd
him
the
Baton
of
Mareschal
of
France
,
without
his
seeing
any
effect
of
his
Promises
.
In
fine
,
all
depended
on
the
Byass
this
Prince
should
give
to
his
Resolution
,
when
the
Mareschal
de
Grammont
being
instigated
by
the
Affection
he
bore
the
Cardinal
,
found
means
to
make
him
incline
on
his
side
.
Whereupon
the
Prince
of
Condé
having
declar'd
he
wou'd
take
the
Court
and
his
Eminencies
Part
,
the
Parliament
that
had
allready
pass'd
an
Arrest
against
the
Cardinal
,
which
Enjoyn'd
him
to
depart
the
Kingdom
,
durst
not
push
things
farther
,
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
whose
Spirit
was
so-so
Moderate
,
unwilling
to
draw
upon
his
Back
a
Man
of
the
Prince
of
Condé's
fame
and
Courage
,
consented
to
a
Conference
demanded
by
the
Court
,
to
Salve
such
Matters
as
were
complain'd
of
.
Nevertheless
as
La
Riviere
still
possess'd
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
Cardinal
Mazarin
judg'd
it
Convenient
to
Confirm
to
him
the
Assurances
he
had
giv'n
him
of
a
Cardinals
Cap
,
which
the
Crown
was
to
demand
for
him
at
the
first
Promotion
;
and
la
Riviere
having
taken
his
Sureties
as
far
forth
as
such
an
Affair
wou'd
allow
off
,
the
Obstacle
vanish'd
that
retarded
the
Publique
Accomodation
.
The
Cardinal
being
thus
deliver'd
from
the
misfortune
that
threatned
him
,
instead
of
thinking
to
Content
la
Riviere
,
he
phancy'd
he
ought
to
be
cautious
how
he
procured
him
such
a
settlement
,
which
wou'd
have
put
him
into
some
manner
of
Concurrence
with
him
:
Nevertheless
,
he
was
very
much
at
a
loss
after
what
manner
to
break
his
word
with
him
.
But
the
Mareschal
de
Grammont
,
who
had
an
infinite
deal
of
Wit
free'd
him
out
of
this
Plunge
,
he
so
order'd
matters
by
the
Prince
of
Condé's
means
,
that
the
Prince
de
Conti
his
Brother
demanded
to
be
made
Cardinal
at
the
first
Promotion
;
and
as
his
Birth
did
not
allow
of
any
one
soever
to
dispute
with
him
that
Honour
,
la
Riviere
saw
himself
as
far
off
from
his
hopes
as
he
had
phancy'd
himself
near
their
Accomplishment
.
He
cou'd
not
refrain
showing
his
vexation
,
he
hinder'd
his
master
from
going
as
he
was
wont
to
the
Palais
Roial
,
&
when
he
cou'd
not
dispence
himself
from
going
,
his
Discourse
with
the
Cardinal
was
tart
and
eager
,
and
much
more
ready
to
quarrel
with
him
,
than
to
give
him
any
good
words
.
The
Queen-Mother
,
being
justly
incens'd
that
a
man
of
la
Riviere's
Birth
,
should
so
embroile
affairs
again
;
that
the
Kingdom
was
ready
to
relapse
into
Disorder
,
and
Confusion
,
propos'd
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
without
whom
her
Majesty
durst
not
venture
upon
any
thing
,
to
have
him
taken
into
Custody
.
But
the
Prince
fearing
lest
this
might
the
more
exasperate
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
as
he
was
at
that
time
far
from
the
Resolutions
which
he
since
embrac'd
,
he
desir'd
the
Queen
to
take
Milder
Courses
.
The
Queen
follow'd
his
Advice
,
and
things
were
Pacify'd
more
easily
than
expected
;
for
La
Riviere
having
had
the
wind
of
what
was
propos'd
against
him
,
fearing
lest
the
Prince
of
Condé
might
suffer
him
to
be
Expos'd
to
that
Princesses
just
Resentment
,
was
the
first
to
Suggest
to
his
Master
the
Renouncing
of
that
Danger
.
Yet
tho'
the
times
hereby
seem'd
to
have
retriev'd
their
Serenity
,
yet
was
it
not
of
any
long
Continuance
;
The
Parliament
being
made
up
of
many
Members
,
who
out
of
private
Considerations
hated
the
Cardinal
,
they
were
not
at
quiet
till
they
had
rais'd
new
Combustions
.
They
had
recourse
to
the
Coadjutour
,
whose
haughty
Spirit
and
full
of
Ambition
was
equally
inflam'd
with
the
Desire
of
wreaking
his
Revenge
for
the
Contempt
the
Queen
had
had
of
him
,
and
to
fi●●
the
Cardinals
Room
:
However
as
he
did
not
find
his
Shoulders
strong
enough
all
alone
to
accomplish
so
great
a
Design
,
he
tempted
the
Prince
of
Condé's
fidelity
,
and
insinueted
into
his
Highness
such
great
hopes
,
that
he
prevail'd
with
this
Prince
to
promise
him
something
.
However
he
did
not
keep
his
Word
with
him
,
which
so
Vex'd
the
Coadjutour
,
that
without
having
regard
to
the
Respect
owing
to
his
Birth
,
he
spoke
of
him
in
very
ungratefull
Terms
,
and
which
being
again
told
to
this
Prince
,
gave
the
start
to
that
strong
Aversion
which
they
since
prosecuted
against
one
another
.
The
Coadjutour
no
longer
minding
to
husband
him
,
Phancying
he
might
pester
him
so
much
the
more
by
striking
up
an
Union
with
the
Prince
of
Conti
his
Brother
,
out
with
him
at
that
time
upon
the
account
of
some
Amours
,
he
sought
to
regain
his
Confidence
,
and
having
but
sped
too
well
in
that
Design
,
He
had
him
declar'd
Head
of
the
Party
of
the
Frondeurs
,
a
name
giv'n
to
those
that
had
Sworn
the
Cardinals
Ruine
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Parliament
still
continued
its
meeting
,
and
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
were
there
for
the
most
past
present
,
by
their
Authority
to
divert
the
finister
Resolution
,
that
Assembly
wou'd
otherwise
have
taken
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
,
whose
hatred
to
the
Coadjutour
,
Extended
to
all
those
who
had
any
Affinity
with
him
,
seeing
that
Viole
,
one
of
the
Boldest
Frondeurs
had
bolted
out
something
against
the
Cardinal
,
interrupted
him
smartly
,
and
the
Other
nevertheless
continuing
his
Invective
,
he
threatned
him
with
his
Hand
.
This
Action
did
not
please
the
Company
,
that
pretended
a
Right
to
Command
Pow'rs
still
above
him
:
But
as
they
were
fearfull
,
all
their
resentment
only
appear'd
in
a
surd
Murmur
,
which
nevertheless
went
to
his
very
heart
.
And
indeed
whether
that
his
Highness
imagin'd
he
had
lost
it's
Affection
by
what
had
happen'd
,
or
that
he
was
Stimulated
by
the
Mareschal
de
Grammont
,
he
undertook
to
humble
it
to
that
Degree
,
as
that
it
never
more
might
be
in
a
Condition
to
attribute
so
much
Pow'r
to
it self
.
Yet
a
Difficult
matter
was
it
for
him
to
effect
his
Purposes
,
for
the
Parisians
,
infinite
in
number
,
made
its
Cause
their
own
,
and
the
Court
had
Sufficiently
perceiv'd
by
what
had
happen'd
,
that
there
was
no
imprifoning
any
of
its
Members
with
Impunity
,
wherefore
he
took
another
Course
,
which
was
to
block
up
Paris
,
hoping
the
Parisians
would
no
sooner
find
Scarcity
and
Dearness
in
their
Town
,
but
that
they
would
attribute
their
Miseries
to
those
they
then
stil'd
their
Protectors
.
The
Design
was
Great
,
this
Prince
having
but
Seav'n
or
Eight
thousand
Men
,
but
his
Passion
showing
him
more
things
easy
than
they
really
were
,
he
prevail'd
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
to
Strike
in
with
this
Resolution
,
by
the
means
of
the
Abbot
de
la
Riviere
,
to
whom
he
promis'd
that
the
Court
wou'd
abandon
the
Prince
of
Conti's
Interests
at
Rome
for
the
giving
him
satisfaction
.
This
Resolution
being
taken
,
they
caus'd
the
King
to
leave
Paris
with
the
Duke
D'Anjou
his
Brother
,
and
the
Queen
carry'd
him
to
St
Germain
en
Laye
,
to
see
from
thence
,
as
from
off
a
Theatre
,
what
wou'd
be
the
result
of
so
great
an
Enterprize
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Grandees
were
sollicited
by
each
side
to
declare
themselves
,
and
the
Parliament
allur'd-in
some
of
them
dayly
to
come
and
offer
it
their
Service
,
for
they
did
not
speak
their
Intentions
to
be
against
the
King
,
on
the
Contrary
they
publish'd
Manifests
,
by
which
they
made
appear
that
the
Cardinal
to
stretch
the
Royal
Authority
too
far
shock'd
all
the
orders
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
brought
the
State
within
an
ace
of
it's
Ruine
.
Besides
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
who
had
embrac'd
it's
Party
,
as
I
have
already
hinted
,
the
Duke
d'Elboeuf
,
the
Duke
de
Bouillon
and
several
others
had
already
declar'd
themselves
in
it's
favour
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
press'd
to
do
the
same
with
his
Army
,
and
the
Duke
de
Bouillon
,
expecting
these
Commotions
wou'd
make
way
for
his
Restauration
in
Sedan
,
never
ceas'd
solliciting
him
to
draw
near
Paris
.
He
was
Deaf
to
his
Persuasions
,
as
long
as
there
were
any
Enemies
in
the
Field
,
but
seeing
the
Peace
made
,
he
began
to
think
it
no
such
Criminal
business
to
improve
his
Brothers
Pretensions
,
joyn'd
to
this
that
he
was
piqu'd
against
the
Cardinal
,
who
,
after
such
long
Services
,
had
newly
refus'd
him
a
favour
he
had
requir'd
of
him
for
one
of
his
Friends
.
The
Cardinal
,
distrusting
his
Resentment
,
forthwith
dispatcht
away
Hervart
,
Controlleur
General
of
the
Finances
,
to
his
Army
;
and
Hervart
,
by
the
means
of
his
Money
,
having
gain'd
the
Colonels
,
they
abandoned
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
tho'
they
had
promis'd
his
Excellency
to
assist
him
in
all
his
Undertakings
.
Hervart's
Design
was
after
this
to
have
seiz'd
on
his
Person
,
but
having
notice
giv'n
him
by
an
Officer
,
he
stept
aside
betimies
,
and
made
his
Escape
.
The
Spaniards
knowing
his
Experience
,
did
all
in
their
Pow'r
to
get
him
enter
France
in
the
Head
of
one
of
their
Armies
;
but
as
things
were
not
long
without
coming
to
an
Accommodation
,
they
cou'd
not
derive
all
the
Advantages
they
expected
from
these
Commotions
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Blockade
of
Paris
made
so
numerous
a
People
Clamour
,
and
perceiving
a
Scarcity
on
the
very
first
day
of
the
March
,
above
half
of
'em
repented
of
what
they
had
done
;
however
now
it
was
too
late
,
the
Parliament
,
in
whom
resided
the
Sovereign
Authority
,
not
being
reduc'd
to
such
great
Distress
,
far
from
talking
of
humbling
themselves
pass'd
a
new
Arrest
against
the
Cardinal
;
but
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
without
stopping
thus
at
such
frivolous
things
,
proceeded
from
menaces
to
deeds
,
and
the
Parisian●
being
still
Masters
of
Charenton
,
a
passage
upon
the
River
de
M●rne
,
he
resolv'd
to
drive
'
'm
thence
,
He
encharg'd
the
Duke
de
Châtillon
with
that
Attack
,
while
he
himself
advanc'd
upon
an
Hill
on
this
sine
Paris
to
oppose
the
Succours
.
And
indeed
an
infinite
Number
of
People
departed
out
of
this
Great
City
,
that
having
repell'd
them
with
two
or
three
Squadrons
,
he
Surpriz'd
his
own
Party
,
as
well
as
the
nemies
by
so
Extraordinary
a
Boldness
;
This
having
favour'd
the
Duke
de
Châtillon's
attack
,
he
won
the
first
Retrenchments
with
a
singular
Bravery
:
But
when
there
was
but
one
Barricade
more
to
force
,
he
receiv'd
a
Musket-shot
,
of
which
he
dy'd
the
next
day
,
to
the
great
grief
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
lov'd
him
sufficiently
to
have
procur'd
him
the
greatest
Employments
.
His
Disaster
did
not
hinder
the
Royalists
from
making
themselves
Masters
of
the
Barricade
;
but
this
Burrough
was
of
too
small
Censequence
to
comfort
the
Prince
of
Condé
for
the
loss
he
had
had
.
There
were
several
other
petty
Engagements
to
gain
or
defend
Other
Posts
,
but
they
were
all
Disadvantageous
to
the
Parliament
,
which
as
much
enhanc'd
the
Prince
of
Condé's
Glory
,
as
it
lessen'd
that
of
the
Generals
that
had
undertaken
its
Defence
.
The
Parisians
who
had
dayly
promises
of
having
the
Passages
open'd
,
knew
not
what
to
say
of
all
this
,
and
mutter'd
aloud
enough
against
the
Parliament
,
to
give
occasion
to
fear
they
wou'd
abandon
it
.
They
began
to
say
publickly
that
the
Peace
was
preferable
to
so
Unhappy
a
War
,
and
the
Parliament
not
being
in
a
Capacity
to
continue
it
,
wou'd
willingly
have
found
out
a
favourable
means
to
have
return'd
into
its
Duty
.
Of
all
the
Persons
of
Quality
that
were
in
its
Party
,
there
was
not
one
but
had
Commerce
at
Court
,
none
of
'em
thus
standing
out
,
but
to
reap
the
more
Advantage
.
Thus
now
were
they
the
Impediments
to
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
:
Nevertheless
not
a
man
of
'em
wou'd
be
the
first
to
propose
it
,
for
fear
such
a
tender
might
be
Injurious
to
his
Fortune
:
But
the
Court
whose
Interest
requir'd
the
appeasing
these
troubles
with
the
soonest
,
sent
an
Herald
to
the
Parliament
with
a
Letter
,
and
the
Parliament
Embracing
that
Occasion
to
make
its
Peace
,
sent
back
the
Herald
with
his
Letter
,
under
Colour
that
Heralds
being
only
sent
to
Sovereign
Princes
,
and
to
Enemies
,
they
had
neither
of
those
Qualities
to
receive
him
;
but
that
if
it
pleased
the
King
they
wou'd
send
Deputies
to
St
Germain
to
be
inform'd
of
his
Will
and
Pleasure
.
The
Queen-Mother
was
too
sagacious
to
miss
of
perceiving
from
whence
these
Submissions
departed
,
but
labouring
under
the
Apprehension
,
that
the
Spaniards
might
improve
these
Disorders
,
to
whom
the
Prince
of
Conti
had
allready
sent
an
Agent
,
she
took
that
Occasion
by
the
foretop
to
make
proposalls
of
Accommodation
;
they
agreed
upon
a
Congress
at
Ru●l
,
and
at
length
after
some
Contests
on
Both
sides
.
a
Treaty
was
made
,
which
brought
some
Appearance
of
Serenity
▪
I
say
appearance
,
because
the
Minds
of
the
Grandees
were
possess'd
with
too
much
Ambition
to
leave
the
People
long
in
Quiet
.
A
generall
Amnesty
was
granted
to
those
that
had
been
tampering
in
this
Affair
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
returning
by
this
Means
,
he
kept
Close
about
the
Prince
,
who
after
such
Signal
Services
had
reason
to
Expect
Complyance
from
the
Court
to
all
his
Desires
.
During
all
these
hub-bubs
,
the
Enemies
had
Caus'd
the
Siege
of
Cambray
to
be
rais'd
,
which
the
Count
de
Harcourt
had
attack'd
with
all
his
forces
,
and
they
recover'd
the
Towns
of
Ypres
and
of
St.
Venant
,
with
some
Other
Posts
on
that
side
.
All
these
Places
had
been
so
ill
Desended
,
that
it
's
incredible
how
much
Weakness
,
not
to
say
Cowardice
,
our
Men
shew'd
in
those
Occasions
.
But
all
these
Losses
wou'd
have
been
quickly
repair'd
,
without
the
Civill
Warr
which
began
more
siercely
for
the
Reasons
I
am
going
to
deduce
.
What
the
Prince
of
Condè
had
newly
done
in
favour
of
the
Cardinal
,
produced
two
effects
;
One
that
this
Prince
pretended
all
was
owing
to
his
Deservings
;
the
Other
,
that
the
Cardinal
seeing
he
was
nearer
to
be
satisfy'd
,
resolv'd
upon
getting
ridd
of
the
Dependancy
he
was
going
to
fall
under
.
For
that
purpose
he
instill'd
a
jealousy
into
him
of
all
People
,
so
farr
as
to
persuade
his
Highness
,
the
Frondeurs
had
a
design
upon
his
Life
.
The
Prince
of
Condè
that
did
not
love
them
over-much
before
,
redoubl'd
his
aversion
for
them
,
and
they
not
thinking
themselves
in
safety
at
least
without
joining
themselves
to
the
Cardinal
,
they
diving
into
his
Sentiments
,
forgot
the
hatred
they
had
for
his
Eminency
.
The
Cardinal
finding
his
Advantage
in
treating
with
them
,
did
not
boggle
on
his
side
to
follow
that
Course
;
Insomuch
that
the
only
difficulty
lay
in
ingaging
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
or
rather
la
Riviere
,
who
was
entirely
devoted
to
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
upon
his
giving
him
his
Promise
to
Serve
him
,
as
has
been
allready
mention'd
,
in
obtaining
him
the
Cardinals
Cap.
But
the
Coadjutour
being
in
no
ill
terms
with
this
Duke
,
having
found
the
means
to
inject
into
his
Royal
Highness
a
jealousy
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
had
had
the
imprudence
some
days
afore
to
beat
an
Officer
of
his
Guards
,
He
made
him
Swear
he
would
not
reveal
o
the
Queen
what
he
had
to
tell
him
,
and
after
having
taken
his
Oath
,
which
he
caus'd
him
to
make
upon
the
Bible
,
he
propos'd
to
him
the
Securing
the
Person
of
the
Prince
of
Cordé
of
that
of
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
and
of
the
Duke
de
Longueville
their
Brother-in
Law
.
And
indeed
this
feat
was
not
to
be
done
at
twice
,
because
there
had
been
danger
in
Confining
some
without
All.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
after
having
acquiesc'd
in
the
Reasons
the
Coadjutour
brought
him
,
to
make
him
approve
of
this
Design
,
conferr'd
with
the
Cardinal
,
and
the
thing
having
been
resolv'd
on
between
them
two
,
they
purposely
brought
a
Cause
into
Debate
,
then
depending
in
the
Council
,
for
one
of
the
Duke
of
Longueville's
Relations
,
hoping
they
would
all
three
meet
there
for
i●s
Accomplishment
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Guards
were
doubl'd
,
but
that
this
might
not
give
the
Prince
of
Condé
any
suspicion
,
he
had
a
forg'd
Secret
paulm'd
upon
him
,
as
under
the
Rose
,
so
as
that
he
thought
it
only
with
intent
of
Securing
certain
Persons
that
held
insolent
Discourses
against
the
Present
Government
;
Yet
he
had
notice
from
several
Parts
not
to
go
to
the
Palais-Royal
,
and
that
there
was
some
Design
against
his
Person
;
but
his
Destiny
hurrying
him
into
the
Precipice
,
he
was
Secur'd
in
the
Queens
Closet
,
with
the
Prince
de
Conti
,
and
the
Duke
de
Longueville
.
He
was
committed
into
the
hands
of
the
Count
de
Miessens
,
who
at
the
head
of
Sixteen
Gens-d'armes
,
conducted
him
to
Vincennes
,
taking
his
way
thro'
the
field
,
least
by
going
thro'
the
Town
some
Accident
might
befall
him
.
As
soon
as
this
News
was
spread
about
Paris
,
His
friends
,
fearing
to
be
involv'd
in
his
Misfortune
,
fled
their
Ways
,
some
into
Normandy
,
Others
into
Guienne
,
in
hopes
of
Causing
those
two
Provinces
●o
revolt
.
But
the
Queens
forecast
render'd
all
their
Designs
Abortive
,
so
as
that
there
wou'd
not
have
been
the
least
Bustle
or
Commotion
,
if
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
had
receiv'd
new
Outrages
from
the
Cardinal
,
His
Eminency
having
refus'd
him
the
Government
of
Avergne
after
having
promis'd
it
him
,
had
not
Repair'd
to
Stenay
,
a
Place
giv'n
to
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
as
a
Reward
for
his
Services
.
He
had
so
little
Money
when
he
left
Paris
,
that
he
had
not
wherewithall
to
perform
his
Journey
;
But
in
Champagne
he
met
with
a
Gentleman
at
his
Devotion
,
who
gave
him
Six
Hundred
Golden-Lewisses
.
The
Dutchess
of
Longueville
arriv'd
at
Stenay
in
a
few
days
after
with
her
Jewels
,
which
she
offer'd
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
raise
Forces
,
and
'
for
the
more
efficacions
endeavouring
the
Freedom
of
her
Brothers
and
her
Husband
.
As
the
Money
that
cou'd
be
rais'd
upon
them
was
not
sufficient
for
so
great
a
Design
,
they
resolv'd
upon
sending
an
Agent
to
the
Arch-Duke
.
But
while
they
were
in
expectation
of
his
Answer
,
the
Viscount
de
Tu
enne
not
being
proof
against
the
Charms
of
that
Princess
,
fell
in
Love
with
her
Highness
.
She
was
of
a
Complexion
extremely
tender
,
and
of
which
several
Persons
neither
of
his
Merit
nor
Quality
had
had
Instances
:
But
some
reason
I
know
not
of
rendring
him
more
Unhappy
than
others
,
she
was
not
contented
with
being
Cruel
to
him
,
but
she
also
past
railleries
upon
his
Passion
with
la
Moussaye
,
Governour
of
Stenay
,
so
as
that
instead
of
continuing
to
love
her
,
he
slighted
her
extremely
.
At
length
came
th'
Arch-Duke's
Answer
,
and
being
conformable
to
expectation
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
departed
with
some
Troups
that
were
at
his
disposal
to
go
joyn
the
Body
of
an
Army
the
Arch-Duke
was
to
commit
to
his
Conduct
.
They
Conferr'd
and
Consulted
together
what
Course
they
had
best
to
take
,
and
having
laid
their
measures
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
entred
France
,
while
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
had
Correspondencies
in
his
own
Country
,
advantag'd
himself
of
so
promising
a
juncture
.
The
Marquis
de
la
Ferte
Seneterre
was
sent
against
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
while
that
the
Mareschal
du
Plessis
,
who
had
been
sent
for
from
Italy
,
march'd
against
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
This
Prince's
Design
was
to
draw
as
near
as
he
cou'd
to
Paris
,
to
seize
on
the
Passes
of
the
Rivers
,
and
to
advance
with
Two
Thousand
Horse
as
far
as
Vincennes
,
from
whence
he
pretended
easily
to
free
the
Princes
.
And
indeed
he
had
already
got
Possession
of
all
the
Passes
as
far
as
Vela-Ferté
Milon
,
when
by
the
Treachery
of
the
Count
de
—
the
Arch-Dukes
Favourite
,
who
had
a
Pension
of
a
Hundred
Thousand
Livres
from
the
Cardinal
,
and
to
whom
the
Arch-Duke
had
reveal'd
the
Secret
,
the
Princes
were
remov'd
to
Marcoussis
,
and
from
thence
to
Havre
de
Grace
.
This
Count
had
also
Correspondence
at
the
Court
by
the
means
of
the
Dutchess
de
Chevreuse
,
with
whom
he
had
had
a
Charming
Engagement
,
at
the
time
of
her
being
at
Bruxelles
,
under
the
Reign
of
the
Late
King
,
and
she
had
procur'd
him
this
Pension
in
Acknowledgement
for
the
Pleasant
Pastime
he
had
procur'd
her
during
her
abode
in
Flanders
:
But
tho'
this
Pension
was
so
considerable
,
the
Cardinal
did
not
grudge
his
money
after
having
receiv'd
so
wholesome
an
Advertisement
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
miss'd
his
Aim
,
brush'd
back
the
the
same
way
he
came
,
and
went
and
posted
himself
near
Sompais
,
where
the
Arch-Duke
was
arriv'd
in
Person
.
The
Mareschal
du
Plessis
had
Coasted
him
in
his
Retreat
,
and
the
two
Armies
Skirmish'd
dayly
without
daring
to
Engage
in
a
Battle
;
for
on
th'
one
side
th'
Arch-Duke
was
afraid
,
that
if
he
lost
the
Day
,
he
shou'd
find
it
difficult
to
make
his
Retreat
,
and
on
th'
other
the
Mareschal
du
Plessis
left
the
very
Heart
of
the
Kingdom
for
a
Prey
,
if
Fortune
prov'd
adverse
to
him
.
While
that
such
weighty
Considerations
with-held
both
sides
,
Cardinal
Mazarin
repair'd
to
the
Mareschal
du
Plessis's
Army
,
and
giving
him
order
to
Fight
,
he
staid
in
the
Camp
where
he
lay
upon
the
bare
Ground
,
without
fearing
to
fully
his
Purple
.
He
made
some
largess
to
the
Souldiers
to
oblige
them
to
do
their
Duties
,
and
having
spent
the
Night
under
some
disquiet
for
th'
event
,
Break
of
day
was
no
sooner
come
,
than
that
the
Mareschal
du
Plessis
drew-up
his
Troups
in
Battle-array
;
The
Arch-Duke
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
did
the
like
on
their
side
,
and
the
two
armies
being
separated
only
a
Musket-Shot
from
one
another
,
quickly
came
very
furiously
to
Blows
.
The
Success
was
equal
on
both
sides
at
the
first
brush
,
the
Arch-Duke's
Right
Wing
,
where
he
was
in
Person
,
was
put
to
Rout
,
while
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
Commanding
the
Left
,
broke
the
Mareschal
du
Plessis's
Right
Wing
.
The
Viscount
thinking
to
improve
the
advantage
he
had
,
&
to
compleat
the
Battle
at
a
blow
,
attack'd
the
Enemies
left
Wing
;
but
this
being
in
good
order
made
such
a
Defence
,
as
gave
the
Right
leisure
to
rally
▪
and
the
Arch-Duke
having
not
been
able
to
do
the
like
with
his
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
quickly
encompass'd
on
all
sides
:
He
did
wonders
to
dispute
the
victory
,
but
having
been
forsaken
by
the
Arch-Duke
,
nay
and
by
a
part
of
those
that
fought
under
him
,
he
was
forc'd
to
Court
his
safety
in
his
flight
.
He
had
not
gone
a
League
when
he
perceiv'd
himself
pursu'd
by
a
Squadron
,
which
made
him
say
to
those
about
him
,
that
there
was
no
other
Course
to
take
than
to
face
about
upon
the
Enemies
:
These
his
followers
,
being
all
Officers
and
men
of
great
Courage
,
having
declar'd
to
him
they
were
ready
to
do
all
he
thought
expedient
,
they
marchall'd
themselves
in
order
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
leading
them
forthwith
to
the
Charge
,
they
utterly
routed
this
Squadron
,
the
most
of
whose
Troupers
were
kill'd
upon
the
Spot
.
Having
thus
got
rid
of
this
importunate
Attendance
,
they
continu'd
their
way
with
the
more
freedom
;
but
to
this
inconveniency
there
Succeeded
another
,
which
though
not
so
dangerous
,
was
not
the
less
pressing
.
Hunger
and
Thirst
began
to
distress
them
in
such
manner
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
support
them
any
longer
.
At
leng●h
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
pitying
them
more
than
he
did
himself
,
made
up
to
a
Wood
,
with
whose
least
Paths
he
was
acquainted
,
and
having
bid
em
●ollow
one
that
led
'em
to
a
Spring
,
he
alighted
off
his
Horse
,
and
having
unbridled
him
,
h●
held
him
to
graze
himself
,
while
his
men
went
to
squench
their
Thirst
,
One
of
whom
brought
him
water
in
his
hat
,
and
having
found
it
in
this
manner
the
most
delicious
Beveridge
in
the
world
,
he
mounted
again
on
Horse-back
,
and
march'd
untill
he
saw
a
light
.
He
went
directly
thitherwards
,
and
found
it
to
be
a
Mill
,
where
,
some
of
his
Men
that
had
timely
made
use
of
their
Heels
,
were
retired
;
they
had
a
Gigot
of
Mutton
,
and
a
Loin
of
Pork
upon
the
Spit
,
of
which
he
Eat
with
such
an
Appetite
,
that
he
thought
he
should
never
have
been
sated
.
The
Horses
also
met
with
Provender
,
so
as
that
after
having
made
so
good
a
meal
,
he
reachs
the
frontiere
,
where
he
joyn'd
the
Wreeks
of
his
Army
.
T●is
D●f●●t
so
puft
up
the
Cardinal
,
that
he
troubl'd
not
much
his
head
about
contenting
the
Frondeurs
.
And
this
making
them
consider
that
they
had
only
labour'd
for
his
Settlement
,
res●lv'd
to
ruine
him
▪
The
Duke
of
Beaufort
who
immediately
after
the
Kings
Death
had
had
singular
marks
of
the
Queens
good
Will
,
had
,
as
well
as
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
Experienc'd
a
strange
Reverse
of
fortune
.
The
Cardinal
,
thro'
the
Ascendant
he
had
got
over
this
Princesses
mind
,
had
found
the
means
to
render
this
Duke
suspected
,
and
he
had
undergone
a
hard
Captivity
,
instead
of
the
favours
he
might
reasonably
have
Expected
.
However
he
had
happily
made
his
Escape
out
of
the
Donjon
of
Vincennes
;
but
was
so
animated
against
the
Cardinal
,
that
his
Sufferings
were
as
present
as
if
he
still
endured
them
:
He
was
become
Head
o
the
Party
of
the
Frondeurs
,
but
had
little
Commerce
with
the
Court
,
which
made
him
gratefull
to
the
People
,
having
withall
Popular
Manners
.
The
Disposition
of
his
mind
wou'd
have
been
very
advantageous
for
the
Liberty
of
the
Princes
,
if
another
thing
had
not
been
a
great
Obstacle
.
He
was
a
Sworn
Enemy
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
on
his
side
having
declared
himself
absolutely
against
his
House
,
was
partly
the
Occasion
of
his
Misfortune
,
for
he
had
openly
oppos'd
the
Match
which
the
Cardinal
wou'd
have
made
'tween
one
of
his
Nieces
and
the
Duke
of
Mercaeur
;
this
Dukes
Eldest
Brother
,
and
the
Cardinal
had
resented
this
so
highly
that
he
had
hasten'd
his
Ruine
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
being
in
th'
Interests
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
and
having
marry'd
a
Sister
of
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
,
might
indeed
,
be
a
mediatour
between
them
,
but
he
was
not
in
over-good
terms
with
his
Brother-in-Law
,
for
that
his
Carriage
was
not
over-kind
to
the
Sister
.
He
was
in
Love
with
Madam
de
Châtillon
,
and
either
out
of
Complaisance
to
his
Mistress
,
or
that
he
did
not
Love
his
Wife
,
he
refrain'd
her
Bed
.
The
Prince
of
Condé's
friends
fearing
lest
his
Imprisonment
shou'd
be
very
long
,
and
not
seeing
any
speedier
Remedy
than
to
come
to
an
Accommodation
with
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
and
his
Cabal
,
they
went
to
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
engag'd
him
to
remain
some
time
without
seeing
Madam
de
Châtillon
.
This
Prince
did
still
more
,
He
lay
with
his
Wife
,
and
having
hereby
regain'd
her
Affection
,
She
reconcil'd
him
with
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
her
Brother
.
This
good
understanding
having
made
way
for
what
was
desired
,
the
Affair
of
the
Princes
was
brought
into
Deliberation
:
But
as
the
Frondeurs
demanded
Conditions
,
which
the
Duke
of
Nemours
cou'd
not
grant
,
without
first
knowing
the
Prince
of
Condé's
mind
,
he
was
sent
to
,
under
pretence
of
Madam
the
Princess
of
Condé
his
Mother's
Last
Will
and
Testament
,
she
Dying
at
Châtillon
upon
Loir
a
little
while
afore
.
The
Person
that
went
to
his
Highness
,
having
had
leave
to
discourse
him
in
private
,
he
explain'd
to
him
th'
Occasion
of
his
Journey
,
and
having
told
him
that
there
wanted
only
his
Consent
for
his
being
again
at
Liberty
,
the
Prince
of
Condé
gave
a
Promise
in
Writing
,
touching
the
Prince
of
Cont●
his
Brothers
Marriage
with
Mad●moi●●lle
de
Chevreuse
,
which
was
the
unravelling
of
the
whole
Affair
,
from
the
very
Moment
that
the
Promise
was
seen
by
the
Frondeurs
,
they
imagin'd
it
to
be
a
tye
that
was
going
to
●ink
them
so
fast
to
one
another
,
that
it
wou'd
be
indissoluble
:
Upon
this
supposition
they
went
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
who
was
not
over-well
satisfy'd
with
the
Cardinal
,
and
having
still
animated
him
by
Reports
full
of
Cunning
and
Artifice
,
and
wherein
some
Truths
were
blended
,
they
made
his
Royal
Highness
vow
that
Eminency's
Ruine
.
The
Parliament
far
from
extinguishing
the
hatred
it
bore
him
had
still
augmented
it
.
Thus
finding
so
sai●
an
Occasion
to
ruine
him
,
all
these
Pow'rs
combin'd
together
to
effect
that
Design
.
The
Parliament
pass'd
Arrests
against
him
,
the
Duke
d'Orleans
told
the
Queen
that
he
wou'd
come
no
more
to
the
Council
as
long
as
he
shou'd
be
near
her
Person
,
and
the
Frondeurs
tho'
they
durst
not
talk
alltogether
so
loud
,
yet
said
enough
to
make
the
Queen
apprehend
some
fatall
Revolution
.
In
the
mean
while
,
they
all
demanded
the
Princes
Freedom
,
as
a
thing
on
which
depended
the
Peace
of
the
State
;
and
it
was
a
wonder
to
see
that
those
who
had
alone
Conspir'd
to
ravish
them
of
it
,
shew'd
themselves
so
Zealous
for
their
recovering
it
.
As
the
Parliament
perceiv'd
the
Queen
had
much
ado
to
resolve
upon
the
Cardinals
remove
,
and
to
the
Princes
being
set
at
Liberty
,
it
redoubl'd
its
Arrests
against
that
Minister
,
and
pass'd
one
in
favour
of
the
Prisoners
;
so
as
that
the
Queen
apprehending
some
Disorder
,
consented
at
the
long
run
,
that
the
Cardinal
shou'd
go
off
,
and
the
Princes
be
releas'd
out
of
Prison
.
Yet
this
notwithstanding
she
was
some
days
without
,
Expediting
an
Order
under
the
Privy
Signet
necessary
for
their
Liberty
;
but
being
press'd
she
cou'd
no
longer
refuse
it
.
The
Cardinal
being
the
cause
of
this
Delay
,
tho'
absent
from
Court
,
having
notice
of
what
Occur'd
,
receiv'd
at
the
same
time
an
Order
just
like
that
which
had
been
Expedited
,
and
was
dated
two
days
before
,
and
departed
immediately
for
Havre
,
he
pretended
the
Princes
shou'd
have
th'
obligation
of
their
Freedom
to
him
;
Yet
he
durst
not
come
into
their
Presence
till
he
had
first
pumpt
them
by
the
Mareschal
de
Grammont
.
But
the
Prince
of
Condé
had
too
much
Wit
to
be
slurr'd
upon
in
this
manner
,
and
having
told
his
mind
to
that
Mareschal
,
his
friend
,
the
Mareschal
fear'd
he
shou'd
not
prevail
with
him
to
see
the
Cardinal
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Mareschal
ply'd
him
with
so
many
reasons
,
and
represented
to
him
so
many
inconveniencies
in
this
refusal
,
that
this
Prince
at
length
consented
to
his
Introduction
.
The
Cardinal
enter'd
trembling
,
and
setting
about
Excusing
himself
,
the
Mareschal
de
Grammont
perceiving
he
wou'd
make
a
Blundering
Business
on
't
,
interrupted
him
,
saying
,
that
all
thoughts
were
to
be
discarded
of
what
had
pass'd
,
He
invited
them
to
drink
together
,
and
the
Prince
of
Condé
being
loth
to
do
it
,
as
longing
to
be
out
,
wou'd
not
suffer
any
thing
to
be
dress'd
.
But
calling
for
a
relishing
Bit
,
and
taking
a
Glass
,
he
drunk
the
Cardinals
Health
,
and
then
rose
up
immediately
.
Each
having
done
the
like
,
tho'
they
had
not
had
time
to
put
a
Crumb
into
their
Mouths
,
the
Prince
of
Condé
went
down
out
of
his
Chamber
,
the
Cardinal
keeping
Close
at
his
Elbow
,
desiring
him
to
remember
upon
Occasion
that
his
Imprisonment
was
the
work
of
the
Frondeurs
and
not
his
,
that
he
it
was
on
the
Contrary
that
contributed
to
his
Freedom
,
and
that
if
his
Advice
had
been
follow'd
,
his
Highness
had
obtain'd
it
sooner
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
made
him
no
great
Compliment
,
and
taking
Coach
he
drove
away
for
Rouen
,
from
whence
he
got
to
Paris
in
three
days
.
All
the
Town
went
out
four
Leagues
to
meet
him
,
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
went
to
receive
him
at
St.
Denis
,
where
he
presented
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
,
and
the
Coadjutour
to
him
.
He
Embrac'd
'em
both
,
and
after
having
thank'd
'em
all
for
procuring
him
his
Freedom
,
he
mounted
into
the
Duke
of
Orleans's
Coach
,
wherein
went
allso
the
Prince
de
Conti
,
and
the
Duke
de
Longueville
,
with
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
,
and
the
Coadjutour
.
They
went
to
alight
at
the
Palais-Royal
,
follow'd
by
an
infinite
Number
of
People
,
who
proclaim'd
by
their
Huzza's
and
Acclamations
the
joy
they
had
for
their
Return
:
They
were
receiv'd
by
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
,
with
seeming
Marks
of
Good
will
;
But
this
notwithstanding
the
Cardinals
Spirit
still
reign'd
at
Court
,
though
his
Person
was
at
a
Distance
;
this
Manifested
it self
Two
Days
after
by
the
Reproaches
the
Queen
made
certain
Persons
that
went
to
visit
the
Prince
of
Condé
;
Nay
she
happen'd
to
bolt
out
publickly
,
that
the
Court
was
become
a
Desart
now
since
the
Prince
of
Condé's
Return
,
which
being
told
again
to
this
Prince
,
he
conceived
suspicions
,
as
by
what
happen'd
afterwards
,
were
found
not
to
be
ill
grounded
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Exiles
return'd
,
that
is
to
say
,
those
that
withdrew
upon
the
Princes
Imprisonment
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
return'd
also
,
tho'
the
Spaniards
had
endeavour'd
to
get
him
stay
with
them
by
a
Thousand
fair
offers
,
with
which
they
thought
to
have
tempted
his
Fidelity
;
but
this
Prince
made
great
difference
between
such
an
Action
as
this
,
and
that
he
had
done
.
Being
come
to
Paris
,
the
Prince
of
Condé
receiv'd
him
with
open
Arms
,
and
as
a
man
that
had
for
his
sake
expos'd
himself
to
all
sorts
of
Danger
:
But
some
days
after
,
this
Prince
appear'd
more
cold
and
reserv'd
thro'
the
Dutchess
of
Longueville's
persuasions
,
she
complaining
he
had
aspers'd
her
with
poynant
Railleries
,
when
he
was
with
the
Arch-Duke
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
finding
by
this
unjust
carriage
how
things
went
,
and
how
unworthy
it
was
after
what
he
had
done
for
him
so
lately
,
thought
not
fitting
to
enter
upon
great
Justifications
,
but
laying
hold
on
that
occasion
to
divorce
himself
from
him
,
he
made
his
Court
more
assiduously
to
the
Queen
who
had
giv'n
him
a
favourable
Reception
,
and
let
nothing
slip
that
might
wed
him
to
her
Service
.
In
this
Design
she
caus'd
some
Offers
to
be
made
him
by
Messieurs
de
Lionne
and
le
Tellier
,
who
in
the
Cardinals
Absence
were
her
most
trusty
Agents
,
as
being
very
affectionate
to
the
Cardinal
:
But
he
made
answer
,
that
his
humour
was
not
to
sell
his
Services
;
that
his
Refusal
did
not
however
proceed
from
the
desire
of
embracing
other
Interests
;
that
he
shou'd
thence-forward
espouse
those
of
that
Princess
as
much
or
more
than
those
in
whom
she
most
Confided
,
and
that
when
he
should
have
thereby
merited
some
Reward
,
he
wou'd
receive
it
more
willingly
than
at
present
,
that
he
own'd
himself
unworthy
of
her
Bounties
.
The
Queen
knowing
the
occasion
he
had
to
complain
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
found
something
so
handsome
in
this
Answer
that
she
us'd
still
further
endeavours
to
gain
him
;
but
he
neither
chang'd
his
Sentiment
nor
Stile
,
which
the
Queen
attributed
to
his
Policy
,
imagining
that
what
he
did
to
be
only
that
he
might
not
come
to
an
absolute
Breach
with
the
Prince
of
Condé
.
In
the
mean
while
matters
were
more
than
ever
embroil'd
at
Court
,
Letters
had
been
intercepted
from
the
Cardinal
to
the
Abbot
Fouquet
,
and
from
th'
Abbo●
Fouquet
,
to
the
Cardinal
,
by
which
a
Thousand
Engines
were
discover'd
for
the
procuring
his
Return
:
All
the
Grandees
mutter'd
,
and
cut
at
the
Root
of
all
these
Mischiefs
,
the
Frondeurs
press'd
the
Prince
of
Condé
to
conclude
Mademoiscille
de
Chevreuse
'
▪
Match
with
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
that
was
to
remove
all
the
Jealousy
they
might
harbour
of
his
Conduct
.
In
effect
this
Prince
having
forgot
that
his
Freedom
had
only
been
mediated
and
obtain'd
on
this
Condition
,
dayly
found
Pretexts
to
retard
that
Allyance
,
and
the
least
delay
being
Suspicious
in
the
then
present
posture
of
Affairs
,
the
Frondeurs
fell
into
inconceivable
Diffidencies
,
and
such
as
were
not
without
Foundation
.
In
effect
the
Prince
of
Condé
being
cover'd
with
Glory
by
his
past
Actions
,
seem'd
to
think
only
of
his
own
Interests
;
he
had
listen'd
to
some
Proposals
made
from
the
Queen
,
and
tho'
he
feign'd
at
first
that
he
cou'd
not
enter
upon
any
Negotiation
to
the
Prejudice
of
his
Friends
.
This
was
only
to
wrest
the
more
advantage
to
himself
:
And
indeed
when
he
had
got
with
the
Promise
of
the
Guyenne
Government
of
a
world
of
considerable
matters
for
his
Relations
and
Creatures
,
he
no
longer
shew'd
himself
so
scrupulous
;
but
as
there
wou'd
have
been
weakness
in
him
to
be
the
Author
of
the
Cardinals
Return
,
he
that
had
made
him
undergo
so
harsh
a
Captivity
,
he
demanded
to
clear
himself
in
some
manner
in
the
world
,
that
the
Queen
shou'd
not
oblige
him
to
contribute
thereto
,
and
that
she
shou'd
be
contented
with
his
not
interposing
any
obstacle
.
This
was
all
the
Queen
desired
,
thus
it
prov'd
no
Difficulty
.
But
another
made
the
Prince
of
Condé
more
at
a
loss
,
which
was
to
disengage
himself
handsomly
from
the
Match
of
Mademoiselle
de
Chevreuse
,
with
whom
the
Prince
of
Conti
being
fall'n
in
Love
,
it
was
not
easy
to
disswade
him
from
it
.
As
the
Prince
of
Condé
had
kept
all
very
Secret
,
he
had
Negotiated
with
the
Queen
,
it
had
been
difficult
for
the
Frondeurs
to
shrift
into
it
;
but
perceiving
by
his
Deportment
,
that
there
must
need
be
something
more
than
ordinary
in
Agitation
,
they
desir'd
to
make
so
sure
of
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
as
to
prevent
his
giving
ear
to
the
Counsels
that
shou'd
be
inculcated
into
him
.
For
this
purpose
they
resolv'd
to
proceed
to
the
Marriage
,
and
secretly
sent
to
Rome
for
a
Dispensation
,
by
reason
of
the
Kindred
between
those
Parties
.
The
Coadjutour
being
Allmighty
in
Paris
for
these
sorts
of
matters
,
they
pretended
by
his
means
that
the
Dispensation
being
once
come
they
should
be
marry'd
without
the
Privity
of
any
.
The
Prince
of
Conti
to
content
his
Passion
further'd
their
Designs
,
Madam
de
Chevreuse
to
see
her
Daughter
a
Princess
of
the
Blood
desired
it
,
and
the
Daughter
long'd
for
nothing
More
than
to
be
Marry'd
.
In
a
word
all
Paris
had
an
Extreme
desire
to
see
this
Matter
brought
to
a
Conclusion
,
when
the
Prince
of
Condé
having
intimation
of
what
occur'd
,
told
the
Prince
of
Conti
that
being
so
well
shap'd
and
handsome
a
Person
,
he
had
reason
to
seek
after
some
further
Pleasingness
;
that
his
Marriage
was
going
to
adorn
his
head
more
than
he
imagin'd
,
that
he
wou'd
have
horns
loaded
with
Mitres
,
Arms
and
Corner-Caps
,
and
in
fine
by
taking
Mademoiselle
de
Chevreuse
for
his
Wife
,
he
was
going
to
make
sure
to
himself
of
the
Church
,
of
the
Nobless
and
of
the
third
Estate
.
Thereupon
he
pointed
out
to
him
the
Coadjutour
,
the
Marquess
de
Noirmoustier
and
Commartin
to
be
his
Mistresses
Intimate
friends
;
and
as
the
Distance
is
not
great
from
a
great
Passion
to
a
great
Jelousy
,
the
Prince
of
Conti
was
so
Strongly
seiz'd
with
the
later
,
that
he
reproach'd
his
Brother
with
not
having
giv'n
him
notice
sooner
.
Nothing
at
all
had
been
known
of
this
Conversation
,
but
for
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
he
being
too
much
smitten
to
hold
his
Peace
;
He
discourst
his
Mistress
upon
the
Matter
,
but
in
such
bitter
terms
,
as
provoak'd
her
.
Madam
de
Chevreuse
shar'd
as
farr
as
became
her
in
her
Daughters
Resentment
,
as
well
as
all
the
Caball
;
but
the
Coadjutour
,
a
Man
naturally
violent
,
Suffer'd
himself
to
be
hurry'd
to
so
great
an
Excess
of
Anger
,
that
if
he
had
been
of
the
Quality
and
Profession
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
he
wou'd
not
have
staid
so
long
without
taking
his
Revenge
.
For
want
of
this
Satisfaction
,
he
made
his
Party
resolve
upon
Contriving
the
Means
to
ruine
that
Prince
,
and
having
none
more
certain
than
by
salving
up
Matters
again
with
the
Queen
,
he
made
all
the
Advances
,
and
thereby
break
the
Treaty
which
the
Prince
of
Condè
had
rough-drawn
with
her
.
The
Queen
,
to
keep
some
Measures
nevertheless
,
pretended
that
le
Tellier
and
de
Lionne
had
Engag'd
her
beyond
th'
Orders
●he
had
giv'n
them
,
she
retrench'd
her self
to
less
advantageous
Offers
,
she
propos'd
still
some
Accommodation
,
Suspecting
he
wou'd
not
abate
the
least
of
what
had
been
promis'd
him
.
In
effect
this
Prince
seeing
he
had
been
paulm'd
upon
,
was
rather
contriving
to
engage
the
Queen
in
New
Troubles
,
than
to
accept
of
the
Proposals
tendred
him
,
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
being
necessary
to
his
Design
,
for
the
gaining
him
,
he
buckled
his
Spirit
to
all
sorts
of
Complaisances
.
The
Dutchess
of
Longueville
,
who
for
some
little
Amours
was
out
with
her
Husband
,
who
dayly
threatned
her
to
carry
her
into
his
Government
of
Normandy
;
Nay
,
to
shut
her
up
,
did
in
the
mean
while
all
she
cou'd
by
the
means
of
her
Lovers
,
to
whet
him
on
to
raise
a
Civil
War
,
imagining
that
in
a
time
of
Confusion
and
Disorder
,
they
wou'd
have
something
else
to
do
than
to
mind
her
Conduct
.
Thus
the
Prince
of
Condé
being
Excited
by
his
Resentment
,
by
the
Interest
of
his
Sister
,
whose
Reputation
he
had
a
mind
to
Spare
in
the
Eyes
of
the
Publique
,
and
by
the
Persuasion
of
his
friends
,
employ'd
his
thoughts
wholly
upon
gaining
new
Creatures
,
and
to
assure
himself
of
those
over
whom
he
formerly
had
Pow'r
.
As
he
stood
not
in
the
same
terms
with
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
as
he
had
done
before
his
Return
,
he
grew
fervent
again
in
his
Regards
for
him
,
hoping
this
new
Ardour
wou'd
produce
its
effect
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
without
unbosoming
himself
either
one
way
or
th'
Other
,
receiv'd
as
became
him
the
marks
of
his
Amity
which
not
satisfying
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
he
Engag'd
him
in
a
Design
of
Pleasure
he
was
to
be
present
at
in
the
Marais
,
hoping
that
amidst
Wine
and
Debauchery
,
wherein
the
greatest
Sages
commonly
discover
their
Sentiments
,
it
wou'd
be
easy
for
him
to
conjecture
what
was
from
him
to
be
Expected
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
wou'd
not
deny
him
going
thither
;
but
shew'd
himself
so
reserv'd
,
that
the
Prince
of
Condé
not
being
able
to
fix
any
judgment
that
tended
to
his
Advantage
,
was
oblig'd
to
induce
him
to
a
Clearer
Explication
of
his
Sentiments
.
Whereupon
Persons
having
spoken
to
him
on
his
behalf
,
he
made
them
answer
,
that
he
was
his
Highnesses
Servant
,
but
that
his
Highness
had
us'd
him
so
ill
,
that
he
was
not
resolv'd
to
Espouse
his
Interest
to
the
Prejudice
of
his
own
;
that
he
had
not
thought
of
his
friends
since
his
return
,
tho'
he
might
have
done
them
Service
;
that
on
the
Contrary
he
had
affected
to
rob
'em
of
the
Knowledge
of
all
he
had
treated
of
under-hand
,
as
if
he
had
been
afraid
of
their
Partaking
in
his
good
fortune
,
as
they
had
done
in
his
bad
;
that
to
have
an
Occasion
,
not
to
do
any
thing
for
him
,
he
had
laid
hold
of
some
ill-grounded
Complaints
of
Madam
de
Longueville
,
tho'
he
had
let
him
know
that
she
it
was
that
had
held
Discourses
to
her
own
Disadvantages
,
that
he
had
run
himself
over
Head
and
Ears
in
Debt
upon
his
Account
,
and
that
being
lately
Marry'd
,
it
became
him
to
mind
more
narrowly
his
Affairs
.
In
effect
,
he
had
newly
Marry'd
the
Daughter
of
the
Duke
de
la
Force
,
an
Extreme
Virtuous
Lady
,
and
more
considerable
thereby
,
than
by
a
thousand
other
Qualities
,
which
nevertheless
render'd
her
very
recommendable
,
for
besides
her
being
of
one
of
the
Best
Families
in
France
,
she
had
a
vast
fortune
,
and
was
besides
handsom
enough
to
invite
the
Affection
of
a
Husband
.
The
Viscount
de
Turennes
answer
having
made
the
Prince
of
Condé
presume
that
it
wou'd
be
difficult
for
him
to
Engage
him
on
his
side
;
Yet
wou'd
he
try
all
sorts
of
Ways
rather
than
be
baulk'd
of
his
hopes
;
and
as
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
did
not
seem
so
Malecontent
,
tho'
he
wou'd
not
give
him
any
positive
Word
,
he
tender'd
him
a
World
of
Advantageous
things
for
them
both
;
he
desir'd
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
to
hint
it
to
his
Brother
,
for
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
a
Regiment
of
Horse
of
Sixteen
Hundred
Troupers
,
with
his
Regiment
of
Foot
,
which
render'd
him
still
the
more
considerable
to
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
whose
posture
of
Affairs
at
that
time
needed
both
Troups
and
Friends
.
These
offers
mounted
to
a
Hundred
Thousand
Crowns
each
,
and
the
Prince
of
Condé
Engag'd
to
procure
them
,
besides
this
ample
Pensions
from
the
Spaniards
,
with
whom
he
was
allready
in
Treaty
.
The
Duke
of
Bouillon
suffer'd
himself
to
be
insensibly
lur'd
by
these
fair
Promises
,
and
considering
that
his
House
had
at
all
times
been
link'd
to
that
of
Condé
,
he
endeavour'd
to
gain
his
Brother
,
who
took
other
measures
;
for
he
had
Commerce
with
the
Queen
,
who
to
take
them
both
off
from
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
made
them
on
her
side
a
very
advantageous
Offer
.
However
they
were
both
deep
in
Debt
,
and
for
the
paying
their
Creditors
,
needfull
was
it
to
procure
themselves
the
best
fortune
they
could
,
they
did
not
absolutely
break
off
with
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
that
they
might
Whet
the
Queen
to
do
still
more
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
knowing
their
Negotiations
,
and
foreseeing
that
,
considering
the
State
things
were
in
at
that
time
,
the
Queen
wou'd
not
let
them
Scape
her
,
press'd
the
Duke
de
Bouillon
to
tell
him
what
they
both
requir'd
,
that
so
this
Affair
might
with
the
soonest
be
termina●ed
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
by
the
means
of
his
Daughter
was
in
the
Prince
of
Condé's
Interests
,
said
the
same
thing
to
the
Duke
de
Bouillon
;
and
being
at
length
oblig'd
to
come
to
a
Declaration
,
he
demanded
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
for
himself
and
his
Brother
;
that
the
Parliament
of
Bordeaux
should
pass
the
like
Arrests
against
the
Cardinal
as
that
of
Paris
had
done
,
that
so
they
might
be
thereby
assured
that
Guienne
,
whither
they
pretended
to
carry
the
Warr
,
wou'd
side
with
the
Prince
of
Condé
;
that
they
shou'd
have
in
the
Places
,
appertaining
to
him
the
same
pow'r
he
had
there
himself
,
and
that
,
in
fine
,
the
Spaniards
shou'd
give
them
Sureties
for
a
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Livres
Pension
for
them
Both.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
and
the
Prince
of
Condé
found
these
Pretentions
Extreme
great
,
Especially
in
reguard
of
the
Places
,
for
they
pretended
to
no
less
than
the
Power
of
appointing
or
deposing
Officers
;
but
in
short
the
State
of
things
obliging
them
to
pass
over
all
sort
of
Considerations
,
they
agreed
to
all
,
and
the
Hour
was
set
for
Signing
the
Treaty
at
the
Palais
d'Orleans
whither
the
Prince
of
Condé
repair'd
.
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
struck
up
an
Engagement
with
the
Queen
,
and
pretending
his
Duty
oblig'd
him
rather
to
take
her
Part
,
than
that
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
aim'd
at
Embroiling
the
State
,
told
his
Brother
that
he
had
not
giv'n
his
Word
to
sign
any
Treaty
,
nay
that
he
advis'd
him
to
turn
as
well
as
himself
to
the
Queens
side
,
and
having
both
sought
out
expedients
to
come
off
handsomly
from
this
matter
,
they
treated
with
the
Queen
,
who
caus'd
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
to
be
declar'd
Minister
of
State
,
&
destin'd
the
Command
of
the
Armies
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
During
these
Transactions
matters
grew
to
that
exasperation
between
the
Queen
and
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
that
the
Frondeurs
propos'd
to
her
to
rid
her
hands
of
him
by
a
Violent
way
.
The
Queen
being
a
good-natur'd
Princess
and
at
a
distance
from
such
sorts
of
Sentiments
,
rejected
this
Proposall
,
but
concluded
afterwards
on
that
of
securing
his
Person
.
The
Frondeurs
took
upon
them
to
make
the
Duke
of
Orleans
agree
to
the
Matter
,
he
being
properly
speaking
a
Weather-Cock
for
all
Winds
;
and
having
atchiev'd
what
they
had
promis'd
,
nothing
now
remain'd
but
to
contrive
th'
occasion
;
which
was
some
time
after
Mett
with
when
the
Queen
least
expected
it
.
Going
the
Tour
with
the
King
,
she
there
found
the
Prince
of
Condé
all
alone
in
his
Coach
,
but
not
having
had
her
Wit
so
ready
as
to
make
use
on
't
,
she
miss'd
a
stroke
that
wou'd
have
prevented
many
Disorders
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
having
had
intimation
of
the
Design
that
was
upon
his
Person
,
trembl'd
when
he
saw
he
had
so
imprudently
giv'n
himself
up
into
the
hands
of
his
Enemies
,
and
going
his
ways
presently
,
he
resolv'd
to
have
more
Caut●on
for
the
future
.
However
he
fell
from
one
extremity
into
th'
other
,
for
having
notice
that
two
Troups
of
Guards
were
Commanded
out
towards
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Germain
,
he
fancy'd
that
it
was
to
invest
his
House
,
and
not
willing
to
stand
to
that
extremity
,
he
took
Horse
,
and
advanc'd
towards
the
Chartreux
,
the
nearest
place
to
the
Hostel
de
Condé
to
get
into
the
fields
;
This
Alarum'd
him
extremely
,
having
heard
at
a
distance
Horses
coming
towards
him
,
but
it
was
found
to
be
nothing
,
this
noise
being
only
caus'd
by
Market-People
,
bringing
their
Provisions
to
Paris
.
Day-light
being
come
he
got
upon
a
high
place
to
see
what
he
cou'd
discover
,
and
then
perceiv'd
that
those
Troups
,
which
had
put
him
into
that
fright
,
were
going
to
Tournelle
to
assist
with
main
force
the
Loyalifts
that
were
affronted
,
for
in
the
then
unhappy
State
of
Affairs
,
every
one
took
such
freedoms
as
wou'd
have
been
sharply
punish'd
at
another
time
.
He
was
at
a
great
loss
whether
it
was
best
for
him
to
return
to
the
Hostel
of
Condé
,
or
pursue
his
first
Design
of
retiring
from
the
Town
.
But
as
he
had
already
undergone
a
hard
Captivity
,
it
made
him
more
Susceptible
of
fear
than
he
otherwise
wou'd
have
been
,
so
he
chose
to
repair
to
St.
Maur
,
one
of
his
Houses
,
but
three
small
Leagues
distant
from
Paris
.
His
Retreat
being
generally
known
,
so
great
a
number
of
Persons
of
Quality
went
to
offer
him
their
Services
,
that
he
thought
himself
more
in
a
State
of
Creating
Fear
than
of
Entertaining
Apprehensions
The
Queen
sent
the
Mareschal
de
Grammont
to
him
,
under
Colour
of
asking
him
th'
occasion
of
his
Retreat
,
but
in
Reality
to
work
him
to
return
to
Paris
,
where
she
imagin'd
it
wou'd
be
more
easy
for
her
to
Surprize
him
:
But
the
Prince
of
Conde
bearing
an
ill
will
to
the
Mareschal
de
Grammont
for
not
having
Reveal'd
the
Design
in
hand
to
Secure
his
Person
,
to
which
he
was
Privy
,
wav'd
entring
into
any
Parley
with
him
,
and
only
told
him
that
the
Cardinals
Spirit
still
reign'd
too
much
at
Court
,
for
any
relyance
to
be
had
in
the
Queens
Word
.
However
to
place
his
Family
in
safety
,
he
sent
his
Wife
and
only
Son
to
Montrond
,
a
strong
Place
he
had
in
le
Berry
,
and
Madam
de
Longueville
being
desirous
to
free
her self
from
the
Apprehension
she
justly
labour'd
under
,
of
her
Husbands
designing
to
punish
her
for
her
Infidelities
to
him
,
went
along
with
her
Sister-in-Law
.
Thus
the
Prince
of
Condé
having
no
longer
the
trouble
of
a
Wife
and
Son
,
the
Weakness
of
the
former's
Sex
,
and
the
Greenness
of
the
others
Years
,
made
him
dread
ill
Consequences
in
case
he
was
forc'd
to
a
Suddain
Departure
,
he
returned
again
to
Paris
to
re-animate
his
friends
,
Especially
such
as
were
Members
of
Parliament
,
whom
endeavours
were
us'd
to
Spirit
away
from
him
.
He
found
the
thing
more
difficult
than
he
Expected
;
for
besides
the
Credit
the
Coadjutour
had
in
that
Assembly
,
the
first
President
to
whom
he
had
done
an
ill
turn
render'd
him
as
much
suspected
as
he
cou'd
.
Yet
as
the
Present
juncture
of
Affairs
requir'd
his
seeming
united
with
this
Body
,
from
whom
the
People
seem'd
,
if
a
Man
may
so
say
,
to
borrow
its
Motions
.
He
assisted
at
all
its
Assemblies
,
Caress'd
One
,
and
Caress'd
Another
,
and
appear'd
very
wide
from
that
Violence
which
formerly
made
him
threaten
one
of
its
Members
.
The
Coadjutour
who
would
have
thought
it
wou'd
have
been
abandoning
the
Party
,
for
him
not
to
be
present
there
too
assisted
at
it
in
like
manner
as
Councellour
of
Honour
,
a
Quality
attributed
to
the
Arch-Bishops
of
Paris
:
But
knowing
the
Prince
of
Condé
to
be
persuaded
,
that
him
it
was
that
wou'd
have
insinuated
into
the
Queen
the
Causing
him
to
be
Kill'd
,
he
went
not
thither
without
being
well
attended
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
not
knowing
with
what
Intention
he
did
this
,
for
his
part
he
invited
his
friends
to
do
the
like
with
him
,
and
Each
side
bore
Arms
,
nor
more
nor
less
than
if
they
were
going
to
War
.
The
Queen
siding
in
this
Occasion
,
wou'd
have
the
Coadjutour
to
be
Guarded
by
a
Brigade
of
Gens
d'armes
,
and
of
the
Kings
Light
Horse
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
that
knowing
what
she
did
to
be
rather
out
of
the
hatred
she
bore
him
,
than
out
of
any
Love
she
had
for
th'
Other
,
more
then
ever
thwarted
her
Intentions
.
The
only
design
of
this
Princess
tended
to
procure
the
Cardinals
Return
,
but
she
had
difficulties
to
overcome
on
all
sides
before
that
cou'd
be
effected
;
For
tho'
the
Frondeurs
were
seemingly
in
a
strict
Union
with
her
Majesty
,
they
had
a
very
different
Aim
;
They
were
in
the
Interests
of
Châteauneuf
,
Keeper
of
the
Seales
,
who
after
having
posses'd
the
first
Place
in
the
Council
,
had
try'd
a
Reverse
of
fortune
that
had
distanc'd
him
thence
;
Yet
the
most
part
did
not
despair
of
his
being
restor'd
,
and
not
a
Person
besides
the
Coadjutour
but
wisht
it
,
as
not
being
of
a
humour
to
leave
to
another
what
made
him
do
so
many
things
unbeseeming
his
Character
.
However
being
one
day
at
the
Palais
he
happen'd
into
a
great
perplexity
,
for
going
out
of
the
Great
Chamber
to
hinder
any
Disorder
from
happening
between
his
Friends
,
and
those
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
that
staid
in
the
Great-Hall
,
he
saw
himself
all
of
a
suddain
Surrounded
with
Swords
,
and
if
every
Individuall
had
not
retired
to
his
own
Company
,
he
wou'd
have
fancy'd
,
that
not
a
man
of
'em
All
but
had
his
Person
for
the
mark
of
his
Revenge
.
At
length
having
distinguisht
his
friends
from
his
Foes
,
he
rang'd
himself
among
the
Former
,
while
that
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucaut
plac'd
himself
at
the
Head
of
the
Latter
.
Thus
a
man
wou'd
have
said
they
were
just
going
to
fight
;
but
the
fear
they
were
under
of
discrediting
their
Party
in
the
Parliament
,
occasion'd
their
resting
satisfy'd
with
threatning
one
another
.
After
this
they
wou'd
both
return
into
the
Great
Chamber
;
But
as
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucaut
had
got
the
Start
,
he
wayted
the
others
coming
behind
the
Bar-Door
,
and
just
upon
his
passing
he
Clapt
it
strongly
to
,
and
Caught
his
Head
between
the
other
half
of
the
Door
that
remain'd
shut
.
The
Coadjutour
▪
schream'd-out
as
if
he
had
been
upon
the
point
of
being
Assassinated
,
and
the
Parliament
being
interrupted
by
all
these
things
,
was
rather
contriving
how
to
appease
this
Disorder
,
than
to
deliberate
about
the
matters
for
which
it
was
Assembled
.
The
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucaut
that
he
might
not
shock
the
Parliament
,
answer'd
the
Complaints
the
Coadjutour
made
immediately
against
him
,
that
he
had
●●d
no
Design
of
insulting
him
in
any
manner
,
and
that
if
he
had
shut
the
Door
,
it
was
only
to
hinder
those
of
his
Party
who
pursu'd
him
from
wanting
Respect
to
so
August
a
Body
:
But
the
Respect
born
it
was
so
small
,
that
the
Duke
de
Brissac
,
the
Coadjutours
near
Relation
fell
to
using
bitter
Words
,
which
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefoucaut
wou'd
never
have
suffer'd
without
taking
satisfaction
,
if
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
not
interpos'd
to
bring
'em
to
an
accommodation
.
This
was
a
more
vexatious
Bus'ness
to
the
Coadjutour
than
can
be
imagin'd
,
he
was
Universally
blam'd
for
offering
to
measure
himself
with
the
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
and
as
his
Profession
did
not
allow
him
to
do
any
thing
Violent
of
which
all
his
Actions
had
the
Appearance
,
what
the
Prince
of
Conde
gave
out
of
him
found
the
more
easy
Credit
,
namely
that
he
had
a
Design
of
Assassinating
him
.
As
the
Queen
cou'd
not
doubt
of
the
hatred
they
bore
one
another
,
she
look'd
upon
it
as
a
great
piece
of
Merit
from
the
Coadjutour
to
her
Majesty
;
and
for
th'
engaging
him
to
continue
as
he
began
,
she
promis'd
him
the
first
Cardinals
Cap
,
which
the
Court
of
Rome
should
grant
to
France
.
Thus
in
that
time
of
Disorder
and
Confusion
,
Vice
had
the
Compensation
of
Virtue
,
for
sufficient
was
it
for
a
man
to
be
in
a
capacity
to
make
himself
fear'd
by
his
Intrigues
&
Cabals
,
and
provided
one
did
not
directly
thwart
the
Queens
Intentions
,
he
had
fair
hopes
of
obtaining
any
sort
of
favour
.
During
these
Transactions
,
the
Parliament
being
back'd
by
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
through
his
natural
inconstancy
chang'd
his
Party
as
often
as
his
Shirt
,
dayly
perceiving
more
and
more
that
the
Queens
whole
aim
tended
to
bring
about
the
Cardinals
return
,
who
in
lieu
of
distancing
himself
from
France
,
as
she
had
promis'd
,
staid
at
Liege
,
pass'd
new
Arrests
against
him
,
importing
that
not
any
Cardinal
,
tho'
of
the
same
Nation
,
shou'd
thenceforward
have
admittance
into
the
King's
Council
.
The
Queen
not
daring
openly
to
declare
her
Intensions
,
was
oblig'd
to
subscribe
to
so
hard
a
Condition
,
by
causing
an
Edict
to
be
expedited
in
Conformity
with
the
Arrest
.
This
did
not
hinder
her
however
from
sending
him
money
,
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
caus'd
a
Carriage
design'd
for
him
to
be
stopt
,
that
came
from
the
Provinces
bordering
upon
the
Loire
,
where
the
Blood
of
the
People
was
not
spar'd
no
more
than
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
was
lavisht
upon
him
to
facilitate
his
Return
.
The
Cardinal
by
the
means
of
this
money
rais'd
Forces
,
and
having
wherewithall
to
keep
in
with
his
Quondam-Friends
,
and
get
new
,
he
Fortify'd
his
Party
as
much
as
he
cou'd
,
and
did
not
yet
renounce
the
hopes
he
had
of
becoming
more
than
ever
Potent
.
The
People
suffering
by
all
these
Novelties
,
complain'd
in
the
mean
while
,
that
for
the
interest
of
one
single
man
,
the
whole
State
was
near
it's
Ruine
:
but
withall
most
of
the
Grandees
were
,
glad
that
they
had
this
Pretext
given
them
to
render
themselves
the
more
Powerfull
,
and
tho'
that
amid
their
Disobedience
they
had
ever
the
Publique
Good
in
their
Mouth
,
when
it
came
to
the
making
of
Proposalls
,
all
turn'd
upon
their
Interests
,
and
not
a
Word
was
there
about
the
Poor
People
.
In
the
mean
while
the
King
entred
into
his
fourteenth
year
,
being
the
time
six'd
for
the
Majority
of
our
Kings
,
and
People
hop'd
that
being
a
Major
he
might
possibly
apply
some
Remedy
to
the
Evils
that
afflicted
the
Realm
,
principally
when
he
shou'd
be
let
know
whence
they
proceeded
,
and
the
Means
to
be
made
use
of
to
put
a
Stop
to
them
:
But
the
wisest
Expected
but
little
Ease
from
that
side
;
they
said
it
to
be
a
great
mistake
to
believe
that
a
Child
foster'd
in
the
Love
of
his
Mother
,
and
in
the
hatred
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
whom
he
was
made
to
believe
had
a
Design
to
bereave
him
of
his
Crown
,
had
the
judgement
to
discern
truth
from
falshood
;
that
if
Our
Kings
were
declar'd
Majors
at
fourteen
years
of
Age
,
't
was
rather
thro'
Custom
than
Reason
;
that
well
known
it
was
that
at
that
Age
a
Man
was
not
capable
of
any
great
matter
;
that
it
was
also
Manifest
they
needed
Council
more
than
Ever
,
by
cause
that
beginning
to
have
some
Intentions
,
yet
without
being
able
to
distinguish
what
was
wholesome
from
what
injurious
,
they
were
to
be
redress'd
and
set
to
Rights
when
they
had
made
a
false
Step.
And
in
truth
this
Ceremony
was
perform'd
with
more
Pomp
and
Lustre
than
Profit
,
and
all
the
Change
there
was
,
consisted
in
there
being
no
more
than
the
Kings
name
in
the
Declarations
,
whereas
that
of
the
Queen
was
there
allso
before
.
But
the
same
Maximes
,
and
the
same
Sentiments
still
appear'd
,
so
as
that
it
was
plainly
seen
the
Peace
of
the
Realm
was
not
hence
to
be
expected
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Parliament
still
continu'd
it's
Sessions
,
and
not
a
Week
pass'd
without
receiving
two
or
three
Letters
under
the
Privy
Signet
;
but
this
did
not
hinder
it
from
pursuing
it's
Road
,
and
when
it
had
done
what
it
pretended
to
,
they
contented
themselves
with
remonstrating
to
the
King
th'
inconvenience
there
wou'd
be
in
complying
with
his
Desires
;
They
sent
him
Deputies
ever
and
anon
,
that
spoke
siercely
against
the
Cardinals
Return
,
which
was
whisper'd
up
and
down
,
notwithstanding
all
th'
Assurances
giv'n
to
the
Contrary
.
But
at
length
diverse
Letters
that
were
intercepted
having
left
no
room
for
Doubt
,
the
Prince
of
Condé
who
had
long
minuted
the
War
took
his
journey
towards
Guyenne
,
after
having
sent
Orders
to
the
Counts
de
Tavanes
and
de
Marsin
to
bring
him
the
Forces
that
Espous'd
his
Interests
:
By
this
piece
of
Treason
those
two
Leaders
,
one
of
whom
commanded
in
Champange
and
the
other
in
Catalonia
,
left
those
two
Provinces
as
a
Prey
,
which
very
much
further'd
the
Affairs
of
the
Spaniards
,
as
well
as
the
Civil-War
,
which
kindled
at
the
same
time
in
sundry
parts
of
the
Kingdom
:
For
several
Governours
,
either
egg'd-on
by
the
Zeal
they
had
for
the
Interests
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
or
hoping
to
advance
their
Fortune
,
declar'd
themselves
in
favour
of
his
Highness
.
The
King
seeing
the
main
of
the
War
was
going
to
fall
in
Guyenne
,
went
into
Poitou
,
that
so
he
might
be
the
nearer
at
hand
,
after
having
provided
for
the
Frontiers
as
far
forth
as
his
present
Circumstances
wou'd
allow
of
.
During
these
Transactions
he
call'd
about
him
those
in
whom
he
cou'd
put
any
Trust
,
and
having
Written
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
he
repair'd
to
his
Majesty
at
Poitiers
.
Since
his
return
from
the
Enemies
,
he
had
staid
in
his
owu
Family
,
where
he
enjoy'd
Ease
and
Quiet
;
he
had
endeavour'd
to
set
his
Affairs
to
Rights
by
the
means
of
some
Benefits
he
had
receiv'd
from
Court
,
and
seeing
that
in
the
Troubles
that
arose
,
a
great
deal
of
Ambition
was
mingl'd
with
the
Pretexts
laid
hold
of
to
trouble
the
State
,
he
was
very
glad
in
having
avoided
the
Ambuscades
that
had
been
so
long
laid
to
trepan
him
.
Being
arriv'd
at
Poitiers
he
receiv'd
from
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
all
the
kind
Treatments
he
cou'd
desire
:
For
besides
their
being
acquainted
with
his
Merit
,
as
they
stood
in
need
of
him
,
they
did
not
stick
sometimes
doing
more
for
him
,
than
they
wou'd
have
done
in
another
occasion
;
the
Queen
especially
embrac'd
him
,
recommending
her
Son
to
him
in
such
terms
as
Created
Compassion
;
for
she
had
every
moment
Tydings
brought
of
new
Insurrections
,
which
made
her
afraid
that
this
bad
example
might
seduce
others
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
comforted
her
the
best
he
was
able
,
and
having
assur'd
her
of
his
Loyalty
,
he
receiv'd
her
Orders
,
which
were
to
go
oppose
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
who
with
a
Body
of
Seav'n
or
Eight
Thousand
men
was
on
the
side
of
Montargis
.
The
Count
de
Harcourt
March'd
in
the
mean
while
against
the
Province
of
Guyenne
,
many
Towns
of
which
allready
repented
of
their
Revolt
;
for
when
the
business
is
Waging
War
against
one's
own
Prince
,
so
many
things
arise
that
were
not
foreseen
,
that
one
wou'd
often
wish
it
were
again
to
begin
.
Bordeaux
was
divided
into
Factions
that
were
all
in
Appearance
for
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
but
were
so
opposite
one
to
another
,
thro'
the
Private
Interest
of
those
at
the
Head
,
that
the
City
was
dayly
upon
the
Point
of
it's
Ruine
.
The
other
Towns
in
the
Province
after
their
Capitals
example
were
not
in
a
better
Posture
;
the
most
part
had
declar'd
themselves
thro'
the
hatred
they
bore
the
Cardinal
,
but
seeing
the
Remedy
they
thought
to
have
apply'd
to
their
Evils
was
worse
than
the
Disease
it self
,
they
complain'd
that
those
they
had
call'd
to
their
Succours
were
only
come
to
render
them
still
the
more
miserable
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
dissembled
these
things
to
his
Principal
Officers
,
for
sear
they
might
be
pall'd
by
seeing
the
Weakness
of
his
Party
:
Bur
at
the
long
run
he
cou'd
not
bar
them
of
the
Knowledge
of
it
,
by
a
Sedition
that
happen'd
at
Agen
,
wherein
he
wou'd
have
put
a
Garrison
;
He
found
it
a
difficult
business
to
disentangle
himself
handsomly
from
that
matter
,
whose
Consequences
he
dreaded
,
as
fearing
the
other
Towns
might
thereby
Square
their
Conduct
.
But
having
terminated
things
in
an
amicable
manner
,
tho'
a
little
to
his
own
Diminution
,
he
had
news
brought
him
which
render'd
him
again
uneasy
.
The
Duke
of
Beaufort
had
some
days
afore
joyn'd
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
with
four
or
five
thousand
Men
,
and
pretended
,
by
reason
of
his
having
the
hand
at
Court
of
Forreign
Princes
,
to
retain
allso
that
Prerogative
in
the
Army
:
The
Duke
of
Nemours
did
not
agree
to
the
matter
,
and
tho'
Brothers
in-Law
they
had
often
come
to
Blows
,
if
those
about
them
had
not
narrowly
Watcht
them
.
This
Division
was
injurious
to
their
Party
,
and
both
remain'd
without
the
least
Action
,
while
the
King
drew
near
Anjou
,
where
the
Duke
of
Rohan
had
form'd
his
Party
,
thinking
to
pen
him
up
between
the
Prince
of
Condé
and
his
Adherents
.
This
News
gave
(
as
I
have
already
hinted
)
a
great
deal
of
Vexation
to
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
and
lessen'd
the
joy
he
had
for
some
happy
Successes
gain'd
o'er
the
Marquis
de
St.
Lue
,
the
Kings
Lieutenant
of
Guyenne
.
However
the
time
present
made
him
less
uneasy
than
the
future
,
he
receiv'd
dayly
new
Advertisements
,
how
that
the
misunderstanding
encreas'd
between
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
,
and
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
fearing
that
this
might
at
the
length
produce
some
bad
business
,
he
resolv'd
to
march
that
way
,
that
so
by
his
Presence
removing
the
Subject
of
Division
between
those
two
Leaders
,
he
might
by
that
means
sree
himself
from
Apprehensions
.
The
Enterprize
was
extreme
Dangerous
,
several
Provinces
,
and
several
Rivers
had
he
to
Cross
,
and
this
journey
was
to
be
perform'd
without
Attendance
,
so
not
to
abandon
Guyenne
;
but
his
Fortune
having
carry'd
him
thro'
all
these
Difficulties
,
after
having
evaded
sundry
Dangers
,
he
came
into
the
Army
of
those
two
Dukes
,
to
the
Great
Contentment
of
all
his
Adherents
.
The
King
had
newly
reduc'd
the
Duke
of
Rohan
to
Reason
,
and
was
again
mounting
up
the
Loire
to
secure
the
Towns
scituated
upon
that
River
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
joyn'd
the
Marquis
d'Hocquincourt
,
who
had
been
made
Mareschal
of
France
for
having
shewn
Great
Affection
to
the
Cardinal
,
to
meet
whom
he
had
been
upon
the
Frontiers
,
and
had
Conducted
him
afterward
to
the
very
Court
,
Commanded
the
Army
joyntly
with
him
;
they
were
in
Quarters
where
Hocquincourt
thought
himself
in
Safety
,
as
imagining
the
Prince
of
Condé
far
distant
;
But
this
Prince
being
desirous
to
signalize
his
coming
by
some
illustrious
Action
,
march'd
all
the
Night
,
and
won
two
of
this
Mareschals
Quarters
,
before
he
cou'd
put
himself
into
a
Posture
of
Defence
.
At
last
Hocquincourt
having
re-assembled
all
he
could
in
hast
,
in
the
general
fear
by
reason
of
the
night
,
he
advanc'd
towards
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
after
having
Plander'd
two
more
of
his
Quarters
,
thought
to
gain
the
Rest
as
Easily
;
His
Countenance
giving
this
Prince
to
understand
there
not
to
be
that
facility
in
the
undertaking
as
he
had
imagin'd
,
he
made
a
halt
,
to
give
his
Men
time
,
that
were
here
and
there
dispers'd
in
Plundering
,
to
rally
,
and
leading
them
forthwith
to
the
Charge
,
he
Compell'd
the
Mareschal
d'Hocquincourt
to
abandon
the
Head
of
a
Quarter
,
and
to
retreat
behind
it
.
The
Prince
of
Condé's
men
set
fire
to
't
,
and
pretended
to
have
pass'd-on
further
,
but
the
other
Quarters
had
had
leisure
to
stand
to
their
Arms
,
so
as
that
saving
some
Equipages
that
were
still
taken
,
the
Mareschal
d'Hocquincourt
was
quit
for
what
he
had
lost
;
He
put
his
Infantry
into
Blenean
,
and
the
Horse
retired
on
another
side
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
upon
the
Notice
he
had
of
the
Mareschal
d'Hocquincourts
being
attack'd
,
with
the
utmost
Expedition
he
assembled
all
his
Quarters
,
and
without
staying
for
his
Infantry
,
he
advanc'd
within
a
Hundred
Paces
of
a
Wood
that
was
upon
the
Way
;
Had
he
had
his
Foot
with
him
,
he
had
possess'd
himself
of
it
,
before
the
Prince
of
Condés
Arrival
;
but
his
not
being
come
up
,
he
durst
not
Engage
his
Cavalry
in
so
disadvantageous
a
Place
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
after
having
beaten
,
as
he
had
done
,
the
Mareschal
d'Hocquincourt
,
did
not
imagine
that
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
durst
stay
his
Coming
,
advanc'd
on
in
the
mean
time
,
aiming
to
Surprize
the
Court
in
Gien
,
a
Place
of
small
Defence
,
and
uncapable
to
hold
out
against
him
.
And
in
truth
some
Run-aways
having
carry'd
thither
the
News
of
their
Defeat
,
it
gave
such
a
General
Alarum
,
that
they
knew
not
whither
to
save
the
Kings
Person
,
and
that
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
;
as
for
the
Cardinal
he
was
allready
Booted
to
betake
himself
to
flight
.
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
stopp'd
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
the
Court
had
more
time
to
come
to
it self
again
,
and
recovering
Courage
,
upon
his
sending
Word
thither
,
that
it
had
no
reason
yet
to
be
in
any
fright
;
the
Prince
of
Condé
hoping
nevertheless
utterly
to
rout
him
,
caus'd
his
Infantry
to
Advance
,
that
lin'd
the
Wood
,
and
as
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
suffer'd
Extremely
,
he
Retreated
some
Paces
,
which
gave
him
a
little
Respite
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
thinking
he
gave
Ground
,
caus'd
his
Horse
to
march
,
but
the
Ground
was
so
inconvenient
,
that
besides
it
could
not
hold
above
Seaven
or
Eight
Squadrons
afront
,
there
were
several
Ditches
that
hinder'd
him
from
drawing
up
in
Battalia
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
apprehending
that
if
he
Suffer'd
him
to
Advance
further
,
the
whole
Army
wou'd
by
Degrees
be
upon
his
Bones
,
he
repass'd
a
Defile
behind
which
he
had
posted
himself
,
and
making
his
On-set
upon
that
Cavalry
,
he
overturn'd
it
upon
one
another
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
was
not
of
a
Humonr
to
be
paul'd
by
the
first
stroke
,
but
the
Disadvantage
he
had
in
fighting
in
so
disadvantageous
a
Place
,
Curbing
his
Courage
,
they
plaid
the
Canon
the
rest
of
the
Day
.
The
Court
being
very
uneasy
about
the
Success
of
the
Battel
,
sent
Couriers
after
Couriers
to
be
inform'd
of
it
in
time
;
but
having
Notice
that
the
Prince
of
Condé
had
not
been
able
to
gain
his
Point
,
it
sent
Orders
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
retreat
at
the
beginning
of
the
Night
;
which
he
easily
atchiev'd
,
by
the
means
of
Sundry
Defiles
that
Separated
the
two
Armies
.
He
receiv'd
from
the
King
,
the
Queen
,
and
Cardinal
,
all
the
Testimonies
of
Acknowledgement
that
he
cou'd
hope
for
,
after
so
signal
a
piece
of
Service
;
and
the
Mareschal
d'Hocquincourt
only
,
from
whom
the
vexation
of
having
been
beaten
,
dropt
words
to
the
Viscount's
Disadvantage
,
as
if
he
had
accus'd
him
of
having
contributed
to
his
Defeat
,
by
not
Succouring
him
in
due
time
:
But
a
man
overwhelm'd
with
Affliction
had
easily
granted
him
the
freedom
of
Complaining
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
himself
slighted
these
sorts
of
Matters
,
the
Diligence
he
had
us'd
being
by
all
Sufficiently
known
.
And
indeed
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
whose
humour
was
to
render
justice
to
his
very
Enemies
,
did
himself
openly
Proclaim
,
that
but
for
the
Viscount
,
he
had
at
one
stroke
put
an
end
to
the
War
,
and
taking
a
Pleasure
in
exaggerating
his
Valour
and
Conduct
,
he
seem'd
to
aim
at
rendring
him
suspected
to
his
Party
:
On
the
contrary
he
made
a
Thousand
keen
Railleries
on
the
Mareschal
d'Hocquincourt
,
which
did
not
at
all
please
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
knew
that
in
the
present
Posture
of
things
,
and
in
an
Age
wherein
each
one
glory'd
in
being
Disloyal
,
there
needed
no
more
to
make
his
Fidelity
be
suspected
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
after
having
gain'd
this
Advantage
,
led
his
Army
towards
Châtillon
,
and
having
a
Design
to
take
a
turn
to
Paris
,
he
took
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
along
with
him
,
that
his
absence
might
obviate
all
fresh
Disputes
with
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
who
nevertheless
was
inlittle
condition
for
any
,
as
having
been
dangerously
Wounded
in
the
last
Battle
.
During
these
Transactions
the
Parliament
had
pass●d
an
Arrest
,
by
which
it's
hatred
broke-out
more
than
ever
against
the
Cardinal
,
for
they
set
his
Head
at
Fifty
Thousand
Crowns
,
and
to
give
some
sort
of
Assurance
to
those
that
undertook
to
Kill
him
,
this
sum
was
rais'd
by
the
means
of
a
new
Imposition
laid
upon
the
People
;
so
as
that
in
th'
Unhappy
State
of
the
Kingdom
,
they
were
become
equally
the
Victims
of
the
Cardinal
and
his
Enemies
:
But
the
Odium
born
this
Minister
was
so
Universal
,
that
no
body
complain'd
of
this
Tax
,
and
never
had
they
paid
any
so
chearfully
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
being
come
to
Paris
found
the
Parliament
and
the
People
in
so
favourable
a
disposition
for
his
Highness
,
that
he
had
nothing
more
to
desire
:
He
was
look'd
upon
by
both
with
Admiration
,
and
he
at
last
conceiv'd
such
vast
,
such
towring
hopes
,
that
the
Cardinal
having
made
him
new
Proposals
of
Accommodation
,
he
eluded
them
all
by
Exorbitant
Demands
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
was
a
great
Politician
,
prolonging
these
Negotiations
,
sometimes
by
granting
him
a
part
of
what
he
demanded
,
another
by
opposing
him
,
gave
in
the
mean
while
the
People
to
understaud
,
that
the
Prince
of
Condé's
hatred
for
him
was
not
so
strong
,
but
that
it
might
be
extinguish'd
if
he
wou'd
content
his
Ambition
;
so
as
that
this
People
,
that
had
flatter'd
themselves
that
he
had
taken
up
Arms
in
behalf
of
their
Interests
and
for
their
sakes
,
&
had
so
often
expos'd
his
Life
and
Fortune
,
seeing
themselves
undeceiv'd
,
dwindled
insensibly
in
the
kindness
they
bore
him
.
During
all
these
Intrigues
,
his
Army
which
he
had
left
on
the
side
of
Châtillon
upon
Loin
falling
under
the
want
of
all
Necessaries
,
the
Baron
of
Clinchant
and
the
Count
de
Tavannes
,
under
whose
Command
it
was
,
led
it
towards
Estampes
that
sided
with
his
Highness
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Court
seem'd
to
have
a
Design
of
Blocking-up
Paris
again
,
for
it
had
Troups
in
several
Places
around
it
,
which
oblig'd
the
Prince
of
Condé
to
send
a
Detachment
on
the
side
of
St.
Cloud
,
which
the
Kings
Forces
had
a
Design
to
seize
on
.
This
Detachment
being
weak
,
and
St.
Cloud
no
place
of
Defence
,
it
rested
satisfy'd
with
making
it self
Master
of
the
Bridge
,
an
Arch
of
which
it
blew-up
;
by
this
means
did
they
hinder
the
In-roads
that
were
made
to
the
very
Gates
of
Paris
,
and
which
had
occasion'd
some
Clamour
in
the
Inhabitants
of
that
great
City
.
But
the
King
meaning
to
Mortify
them
and
punish
so
many
Disobediences
,
sent
to
recover
the
Bridge
,
and
upon
the
notice
the
Prince
of
Condé
had
of
it
,
he
left
Paris
to
go
encourage
his
men
,
being
attended
by
several
Persons
of
Quality
,
nay
and
by
several
Citizens
that
had
taken
Arms.
His
Presence
having
stopp'd
th'
Enemies
Design
,
he
march'd
against
St.
Denis
,
where
the
King
held
a
Garrison
,
and
after
having
taken
it
he
retired
to
Paris
,
where
there
was
more
Caballing
than
Ever
.
The
King
was
advis'd
to
draw
near
it
,
to
retain
there
some
Servants
that
were
still
Loyal
to
his
Majesty
,
and
he
did
so
upon
their
Desire
,
after
they
had
remonstrated
to
him
,
that
otherwise
all
was
lost
.
And
indeed
his
Remoteness
had
made
it
presum'd
that
he
abandon'd
that
Beauteous
Town
;
but
his
Presence
having
giv'n
another
Opinion
,
those
who
had
as
it
were
forsaken
his
Party
,
made
reflection
upon
the
fault
they
had
Committed
,
and
their
thoughts
were
wholly
how
to
repair
it
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
still
Cover'd
the
Kings
Person
in
a
March
that
lasted
above
forty
Leagues
,
and
after
having
Notice
of
his
being
arriv'd
at
Melun
,
he
lead
his
Army
towards
Chastres
,
that
so
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
then
at
Estampes
,
might
have
no
longer
any
Communication
with
Paris
.
All
these
motions
that
cou'd
not
be
made
without
the
Desolation
of
the
Countrey
,
rais'd
a
Murmuring
in
the
People
,
that
began
to
grow
weary
of
the
War
,
so
as
that
several
Deputations
were
made
to
the
King
to
beseech
him
he
wou'd
distance
the
Cardinal
from
his
Person
,
after
which
he
shou'd
find
as
much
Obedience
as
ever
in
Paris
,
and
in
all
the
Rest
of
the
Kingdom
:
But
the
most
trusty
servants
his
Majesty
had
in
that
great
Town
told
him
without
mentioning
to
him
the
removing
this
Minister
out
of
the
way
,
that
there
needed
no
more
than
his
returning
thither
to
make
all
things
hush
again
;
that
the
greater
part
of
the
Parliament
and
of
the
Citizens
were
very
much
undeceiv'd
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
after
having
seen
him
neglect
their
.
Interests
to
think
barely
of
his
own
;
that
this
Disposition
was
to
be
improv'd
,
and
not
to
wait
till
he
had
regain'd
their
Confidence
by
new
Artisices
:
In
a
word
,
that
they
stood
Warrantees
for
the
Event
,
and
that
their
Lives
shou'd
be
answerable
for
it
.
These
Reasons
joyn'd
to
the
Desire
the
King
had
to
make
the
Parisians
still
sensible
of
the
Inconveniencies
of
the
War
,
that
so
they
might
have
still
the
more
Passion
for
Peace
,
made
his
Majesty
resolve
upon
Causing
Estampes
to
be
attack'd
,
the
taking
of
which
wou'd
have
cut
off
the
Communication
with
Orleans
,
from
whence
they
receiv'd
a
world
of
Wines
,
and
other
things
necessary
to
Life
.
Yet
wou'd
●e
first
know
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
if
he
approv'd
of
this
Resolution
:
But
this
General
having
represented
to
the
King
a
world
of
Inconveniencies
that
might
thence
ensue
,
the
King
left
all
things
to
his
Ordering
,
&
continu'd
still
in
his
Quarters
near
Chastres
and
Montlery
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
Intimation
that
Mademoiselle
d'Orleans
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans's
Eldest
Daughter
,
had
in
her
passage
,
thorough
Estampes
,
desired
to
see
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Leaguer
in
Arms
,
he
broak
up
with
his
own
,
and
Surpriz'd
one
of
the
Suburbs
in
the
time
the
Enemies
were
Sprucing
themselves
up
for
that
Review
.
The
Disorder
therein
was
so
great
,
that
most
of
the
Troupers
abandon'd
their
Horses
,
and
without
Lauville
,
the
Mestre
de
Camp
of
the
Regiment
of
Conti
,
and
who
commanded
the
Guard
,
and
did
effectually
his
Duty
,
the
Disorder
had
been
much
greater
.
This
Success
having
Surpass'd
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
hopes
made
him
Change
his
mind
,
and
thinking
to
improve
the
Consternation
the
Enemies
Army
had
plung'd
them
in
,
he
beseig'd
Estampes
,
that
far
from
being
a
place
of
War
has
but
one
bare
wall
with
a
sorry
Castle
on
the
side
of
Dourden
,
without
Outworks
,
without
a
Ditch
,
nay
and
open
on
sundry
sides
.
But
the
Army
within
the
Town
supply'd
all
these
Defects
,
and
an
enterprize
was
it
Sufficiently
great
to
attack
it
there
,
how
ever
sorry
the
Place
.
Nevertheless
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
taken
his
Precautions
,
rais'd
his
Assaults
and
Batteries
,
and
as
he
press'd
the
Town
,
he
had
Notice
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
advanc'd
to
cause
him
to
raise
the
Siege
.
The
Court
having
no
Ressourse
left
,
if
it
chanc'd
to
loose
it's
Army
,
was
extremely
Surpriz'd
at
this
Tydings
,
and
not
standing
to
consider
what
Course
to
take
,
it
dispatch'd
away
an
Agent
to
this
Duke
to
see
whether
his
humour
wou'd
lead
him
to
treat
for
some
Money
.
In
the
Int'rim
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
orders
sent
him
to
raise
the
Siege
as
soon
as
that
Duke
should
draw
near
;
but
his
answer
imported
the
thing
not
to
be
yet
so
Urging
,
and
that
when
it
were
so
,
he
wou'd
take
such
Care
,
that
nothing
ill
shou'd
come
on
't
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
no
greater
Passion
than
to
heap
up
Money
,
was
byast
to
the
offers
of
the
Court
:
but
as
the
point
was
the
more
or
less
,
he
stay'd
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
Paris
,
under
Colour
of
coming
to
Conferr
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
the
Prince
of
Condé
;
there
arose
a
Contest
between
him
and
the
Prince
of
Condé
for
the
rank
,
and
he
caus'd
it
to
last
some
days
,
that
so
the
Court
might
have
time
to
bethink
it self
whether
it
shou'd
give
him
what
he
demanded
.
At
last
the
Court
,
not
very
opulent
at
that
time
,
having
found
the
means
to
furnish
the
sum
he
requir'd
,
it
was
agreed
in
Concert
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
his
Brother-in-Law
,
that
the
Siege
of
Estampes
shou'd
be
rais'd
,
on
Condition
that
as
soon
as
the
King's
Army
was
drawn-off
,
the
Prince
of
Condé's
Forces
should
Evacuate
the
Town
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
thus
provided
for
his
Honour
,
talk'd
of
returning
,
according
to
the
obligation
he
lay
under
by
a
secret
Treaty
he
had
made
with
the
Court
:
But
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
the
Prince
of
Condé
exclaiming
against
him
,
he
promis'd
to
stay
,
and
instead
of
directing
his
March
back
for
Flanders
,
as
he
had
engag'd
to
do
,
he
March'd
away
towards
Cor●●al
,
where
he
laid
all
the
Open
Country
in
Fire
and
Blood
;
This
oblig'd
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
March
against
him
,
and
some
Hostilities
having
pass'd
between
the
Two
Armies
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
took
a
Pretext
from
thence
,
to
say
,
that
the
Court
fail'd
in
its
Parole
to
him
,
and
both
Parties
were
oblig'd
to
come
to
New
Explications
.
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
learnt
by
Experience
,
that
mild
Remedies
had
no
effect
upon
him
,
prepar'd
to
give
him
Battel
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
being
stript
of
his
Dominions
,
and
his
Repute
and
Credit
subsisting
only
by
his
Troups
,
he
did
not
think
fit
to
hazard
them
,
but
Caus'd
a
Bridge
to
be
laid
over
the
Sein
so
to
have
that
River
between
the
Two
Camps
:
But
seeing
himself
press'd
in
such
manner
,
that
he
cou'd
no
longer
avoid
fighting
,
he
desir'd
My
Lord
Digby
that
his
Lordship
wou'd
interpose
in
a
New
Treaty
,
then
on
foot
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
wou'd
by
no
means
hear
it
mention'd
,
and
with
the
Sword
pretended
forthwith
to
decide
the
matter
:
But
the
Court
,
standing
then
also
in
need
of
his
Forces
,
wou'd
husband
every
thing
with
the
utmost
Waryness
,
and
Chose
rather
to
grant
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
some
farther
favour
,
with
which
,
as
I
may
say
,
it
drove
him
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
Tho'
all
these
Successes
were
not
great
on
either
side
,
the
Court
however
thence
derived
great
advantage
;
for
the
People
growing
impatient
to
see
an
End
put
to
their
Miseries
,
did
more
earnestly
wish
for
Peace
than
before
,
and
complain'd
of
the
Violences
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
Exercis'd
,
in
lieu
of
the
Advantages
they
had
Expected
by
his
coming
.
The
Prince
of
Condé's
Troups
,
being
drawn
near
the
Bancks
of
the
River
Seine
,
made
a
Shift
to
render
these
Complaints
alltogether
Legitimate
,
by
the
Desolation
they
spread
thro'
all
the
Countrey
,
whose
Grain
and
Forrage
they
not
only
consum'd
,
but
Pillag'd
the
very
Houses
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
,
had
dayly
Complaints
made
him
of
'em
;
but
whatever
Care
he
us'd
he
cou'd
not
Suppress
the
Licentiousness
of
the
Souldiery
,
who
imagin'd
that
a
Civil
War
Entitl'd
'em
to
all
Exorbitancies
,
and
whom
besides
he
durst
not
command
absolutely
to
refrain
,
having
not
the
means
to
pay
them
.
All
these
things
stimulating
thus
the
Parisians
to
return
to
their
Allegeances
;
the
Prince
of
Condé
was
oblig'd
to
place
himself
at
the
Head
of
his
Forces
,
that
so
they
might
not
only
live
in
better
Order
,
but
also
to
preserve
them
from
Danger
;
For
the
,
Viscount
de
Turenne
seeing
himself
freed
from
the
Lorrainers
,
pretended
to
force
them
to
a
Battle
,
notwithstanding
they
thought
themselves
secur'd
from
that
by
the
Bridge
of
St.
Cloud
,
which
afforded
them
free
passage
to
either
side
the
River
.
The
Court
seeing
no
better
means
to
terminate
the
Civil
War
,
than
to
Defeat
the
Remains
of
that
Army
,
which
dayly
diminisht
for
want
of
Pay
,
sent
for
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
,
with
the
Troups
he
had
in
Lorrain
,
and
this
Mareschal
having
caus'd
a
Bridge
of
Boats
to
be
made
over
the
Seine
near
St.
Denis
,
pretended
to
nab
the
Prince
of
Condé
on
the
one
side
,
while
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
shou'd
attacque
him
on
th'
other
.
This
Prince
to
avoid
his
Defeat
,
otherwise
inevitable
,
discampt
forthwith
,
and
having
abandon'd
the
Bridge
of
St.
Cloud
,
he
had
a
Design
to
demand
Passage
at
Paris
,
to
shelter
his
Forces
with
the
Rivers
of
M●rne
and
Seine
,
but
not
knowing
whether
that
the
Parisians
wou'd
grant
it
him
,
and
fearing
besides
that
his
Army
wou'd
totally
disband
in
the
City
,
he
directed
his
Way
upon
the
Left
to
gain
the
Upper-end
of
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Martin
,
from
whence
he
pretended
to
make
towards
the
Bridge
of
Charenton
,
beyond
which
is
an
Island
capable
of
containing
an
Army
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
plying
him
Close
at
his
Heels
;
not
having
giv'n
him
the
leisure
,
His
Rier
was
oblig'd
to
face
about
to
stand
the
Brunt
of
some
Squadrons
which
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
detach'd
,
with
intent
to
begin
the
Battle
:
Much
a
do
had
it
to
disengage
it self
,
and
to
gain
the
Point
of
Faux-bourg
St.
Antoine
,
where
the
Van
was
drawn
up
in
Batalia
;
the
Prince
thinking
that
by
reason
of
Paris
,
and
some
Intrenchments
,
made
to
hinder
the
Inroads
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrains
Army
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
wou'd
be
Cautious
how
he
attack'd
him
.
Wherefore
he
chose
this
Post
,
as
the
only
one
that
cou'd
hinder
this
Defeat
,
for
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
much
stronger
than
he
,
and
besides
,
Expected
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
,
who
upon
notice
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
March
,
was
to
come
suddainly
with
his
Troups
.
All
these
things
making
him
presume
,
as
I
have
newly
hinted
,
that
he
wou'd
find
it
a
Difficult
matter
for
him
to
come
off
from
this
Push
,
he
meant
however
to
have
sav'd
his
Baggage
in
Paris
:
But
those
that
held
there
the
Kings
Party
,
caus'd
him
to
be
deny'd
the
Gates
,
and
he
was
oblig'd
to
place
'em
upon
the
Ditch
that
's
between
the
Town
and
the
Fauxbourg
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
King
,
who
in
so
tender
an
Age
allready
manifested
his
Warlike
Humour
,
mounted
upon
the
top
of
du
Mesnil
to
have
the
Pleasure
of
seeing
his
Troups
fight
;
they
forthwith
Fil'd
and
Marshall'd
into
Order
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
unwilling
to
leave
the
Prince
of
Condé
any
further
time
to
contrive
his
Matters
,
Caus'd
him
to
be
attack'd
by
a
Batallion
,
which
the
Prince
repuls'd
,
he
having
plac'd
himself
at
the
head
of
a
Squadron
made
up
of
Men
of
Quality
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
perceiving
it
wou'd
be
a
hard
Matter
for
him
to
force
that
Place
where
the
Prince
of
Condé
was
himself
with
the
flow'r
of
his
Troups
,
weakned
that
attack
to
re-insorce
those
that
were
made
on
another
side
;
the
Prince
of
Condé
having
not
minded
it
,
cou'd
not
hinder
his
Men
from
being
forc'd
,
and
tho'
the
Marquis
de
St.
Maigrin
,
one
of
the
Cardinals
Favourites
,
and
who
had
boasted
he
wou'd
seek
out
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
was
kill'd
,
with
several
other
Persons
of
Condition
,
the
Rest
continu'd
nevertheless
to
march
in
Batalia
,
as
far
as
the
Abby
of
St.
Antoine
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
who
had
done
Wonders
whereever
he
had
been
present
,
hearing
this
bad
News
,
march'd
immediately
that
Way-words
,
and
with
the
same
Squadron
,
at
the
Head
of
which
he
had
allready
fought
several
times
,
he
allso
beat
these
Troups
:
But
his
forces
vanish'd
,
and
grew
Evidently
thinner
,
and
as
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
began
to
come
in
sight
allready
,
they
abandon'd
after
some
Dispute
,
a
Post
they
kept
at
the
End
of
Charenton
street
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
caus'd
several
Houses
to
be
pierc'd
thereby
to
maintain
his
Ground
,
and
the
Prince
of
Condè
having
no
hopes
of
driving
him
thence
with
his
Horse
,
caus'd
the
Infantry
to
come
up
,
which
shamefully
ran
away
.
It
is
not
to
be
Express'd
how
angry
the
Prince
of
Condè
was
at
this
sight
,
nor
the
Disorders
some
Squadrons
were
in
that
were
Expos'd
to
the
firing
from
the
Houses
before-mention'd
;
However
the
Prince
of
Condè
having
a
Courage
too
great
to
be
dejected
by
any
Disgrace
,
meaning
to
try
if
he
cou'd
not
Speed
better
than
the
Rest
,
march'd
himself
with
all
the
men
of
Quality
in
his
Army
:
But
as
he
Advanc'd
,
one
of
his
Squadrons
that
were
upon
its
Retreat
,
taking
him
for
an
Enemy
,
Charg'd
him
,
and
he
did
the
like
,
while
that
those
of
the
Barricade
that
had
other
thoughts
fir'd
upon
both
.
In
the
mean
while
,
all
Paris
was
throng'd
upon
the
Rampart
to
see
what
wou'd
be
the
Issue
of
this
Battel
,
and
every
one
was
possess'd
with
various
sentiments
according
to
the
various
Passions
with
which
he
was
animated
.
Mademoiselle
d'Orleans
,
tho'
such
a
Spectacle
ought
not
to
be
over-agreeable
to
a
Person
of
her
Sex
,
was
come
her self
to
the
Bastille
,
from
whence
she
view'd
all
that
pass'd
;
but
at
length
considering
that
notwithstanding
all
the
Prince
of
Conde's
admirable
Performances
,
he
was
upon
the
point
of
being
oppress'd
by
numbers
,
she
caus'd
the
Canon
to
be
pointed
upon
the
Kings
Army
,
and
sent
to
tell
the
Person
that
was
upon
the
Guard
at
the
Gate
St.
Antonie
,
that
unless
he
so●●●with
open'd
it
,
she
wou'd
have
him
hang'd
within
an
hour
The
Person
at
the
Gate
having
receiv'd
so
precise
a
Command
durst
not
Countervene
it
,
though
he
wou'd
very
willingly
have
render'd
the
King
Service
,
for
he
knew
this
Princesses
humour
that
wou'd
absolutely
be
obey'd
,
and
who
under
a
female
Attire
shew'd
the
face
of
a
man
,
and
a
Heart
capable
of
the
Greatest
matters
,
she
once
had
harbour'd
hopes
of
marrying
the
King
;
But
both
the
Queen
and
Cardinal
having
oppos'd
it
,
she
expected
to
match
with
the
Duke
d
▪
Anguien
,
notwithstanding
the
Disproportion
of
Age
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
fed
her
with
these
hopes
,
either
that
effectually
he
had
such
a
design
through
the
temptation
of
her
great
Riches
,
or
that
he
did
it
only
for
the
Service
she
might
do
him
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
her
father
.
The
King
seeing
that
Paris
had
declar'd
it self
against
him
,
sent
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
retreat
;
and
the
King
embracing
him
,
as
well
as
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Cardinal
,
they
promis'd
him
all
three
,
they
wou'd
never
forget
his
Services
.
The
King
cou'd
not
however
refrain
giving
Praises
to
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
whose
Valour
and
Conduct
had
appear'd
with
such
a
lustre
,
that
his
very
Enemies
proclaim'd
,
that
only
he
was
capable
to
disengage
himself
from
so
dangerous
a
point
.
The
Cardinal
distrusting
the
Affection
of
most
of
the
Grandees
,
interrupted
this
Conversation
as
much
as
he
cou'd
;
but
the
King
peculiarly
delighting
in
discoursing
upon
such
sorts
of
matters
,
wou'd
needs
know
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
all
the
Particulars
of
the
Action
,
and
the
Cardinal
was
forc'd
to
give
him
a
hearing
as
well
as
others
:
The
Prince
of
Conde's
Army
having
thus
sav'd
it self
in
Paris
,
the
Citizens
being
excited
by
his
Great
Actions
seem'd
never
to
have
born
him
so
much
Affection
;
they
crowded
their
Windows
to
see
his
Entry
,
and
nor
more
nor
less
than
if
he
had
been
victorious
they
cover'd
him
with
Prayses
:
but
this
Kindness
extended
ev'n
to
the
very
Soldiers
;
they
carry'd
'em
drink
to
the
very
Gates
,
and
those
that
had
occasion
for
Linnen
for
their
Wounds
,
found
twice
as
much
as
they
needed
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
was
a
person
of
too
much
shrewdness
to
suffer
their
Affection
to
cool
,
he
had
new
Treatyes
concluded
for
the
Extermination
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
that
this
Design
might
be
General
,
the
People
were
oblig'd
to
give
outward
marks
of
it
,
by
carrying
straw
in
their
hats
.
Thus
nought
else
was
seen
in
all
Paris
than
straw
hatbands
,
nay
and
Trophys
were
made
of
the
same
material
for
Coaches
and
for
Horses
:
Those
that
had
not
timely
notice
of
the
Necessity
of
Wearing
them
had
like
to
have
been
kill'd
by
the
Populace
,
and
they
ran
after
them
as
after
mad
Dogs
,
crying
a
Mazarin
.
During
these
Occurrencies
an
Assembly
was
held
at
the
Hostel
de
Ville
,
but
much
disorder
happen'd
there
,
which
some
attributed
to
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
to
destroy
some
Persons
whom
he
suspected
of
not
being
well-affected
to
him
,
did
not
care
though
Others
were
expos'd
to
the
like
Danger
;
some
Musket-shots
were
made
into
the
Windows
,
and
some
meaning
to
look
out
of
the
windows
to
see
what
was
the
matter
,
they
were
oblig'd
to
retire
.
The
thing
proceeded
much
farther
,
the
Gates
were
forc'd
,
and
some
Members
of
the
Parliament
were
kill●d
.
This
Violence
,
which
many
attributed
,
as
I
allready
hinted
,
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
made
him
lose
the
Peoples
Affection
,
and
his
Enemies
gave
our
,
to
take
away
all
Doubts
,
that
it
was
him
;
that
among
those
Seditious
Persons
there
had
been
seen
Soldiers
of
his
Army
,
and
that
they
had
been
seen
going
into
his
House
a
Day
or
Two
afore
.
This
Misfortune
did
not
be
fall
him
singly
,
it
was
follow'd
with
his
losing
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
who
quarrelling
with
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
upon
such
another
matter
that
had
set
'em
at
Odds
before
,
he
was
kill'd
in
Duell
by
a
Pistol-shot
.
It
was
doubtless
great
Pity
,
for
he
was
as
brave
as
a
Man
cou'd
be
,
Gentile
,
Civil
,
Liberall
,
and
having
in
short
all
the
Good
Qualities
that
can
be
desired
in
a
Person
of
his
Condition
.
Neither
of
the
Two
Armies
did
any
thing
in
the
mean
while
;
that
of
the
King
was
withdrawn
into
the
Neighbourhood
of
St.
Denis
,
and
that
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
into
the
plain
of
Yvry
,
the
River
of
Seine
between
both
;
Paris
suffer'd
equally
from
Each
Party
;
the
one
made
Excursions
to
the
very
Gates
of
St.
Denis
and
St.
Martin
;
the
other
laid
all
Desolate
,
as
far
as
the
Suburbs
of
St.
Victor
and
St.
Merceau
,
the
Prince
of
Condé
not
having
a
Penny
to
pay
it
.
The
Parisians
,
who
had
allready
dwindl'd
in
their
Affection
to
him
,
by
what
happen'd
in
the
Hostel
de
Ville
,
lost
all
the
Rest
thro'
the
sacking
of
their
Houses
.
However
their
Odium
to
the
Cardinal
still
prevail'd
over
all
other
Considerations
,
and
while
the
Prince
of
Condé
endeavour'd
to
make
his
Accommodation
,
by
the
means
of
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
Deputies
were
sent
to
the
King
to
beseech
him
to
distance
that
Minister
:
The
King
detain'd
the
Deputies
without
vouchsafing
them
an
Answer
,
and
having
left
them
at
St.
Denis
,
while
he
went
to
Pontoise
,
the
Prince
of
Condé
went
to
fetch
them
away
at
the
head
of
Two
Thousand
men
,
and
brought
'em
as
in
Triumph
back
to
Paris
.
During
these
Occurrences
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
a
great
Affliction
,
occasion'd
by
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Bouillon's
Death
,
which
happen'd
after
a
sickness
of
but
few
Days
Continuance
:
He
was
Lamented
by
Both
Parties
,
by
whom
he
was
Equally
Esteem'd
for
his
Merit
and
Probity
;
He
was
a
Faithfull
,
Loyal
Friend
,
a
Man
of
Wit
and
of
the
Cabinet
,
but
whose
Humour
had
seem'd
Chang'd
within
this
Seaven
or
Eight
Years
;
for
as
much
as
he
had
formerly
lov'd
Intriguing
and
Cabals
,
as
much
did
he
now
love
Rest
and
Tranquillity
.
This
must
be
attributed
to
his
Consideration
of
his
Numerous
Family
,
and
to
the
Affection
he
bore
his
Wife
,
by
whom
he
left
Ten
Children
,
five
Boys
and
five
Girls
.
For
his
Principality
of
Sedan
,
he
had
as
a
Recompence
the
Dutchy
of
Eureux
,
with
several
other
Large
and
Noble
Lordships
.
He
dy'd
in
the
Kings
Esteem
and
Affection
;
but
in
the
Aversion
of
the
Hughenots
,
whose
Religion
he
had
forsaken
at
his
Wifes
Persuasion
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
King
endeavour'd
to
gain
o're
the
Topping
Men
of
the
Parliament
,
and
of
the
Citizens
,
and
to
sow
some
Division
in
that
Body
,
he
Transferr'd
it
to
Pointoise
;
but
few
of
'em
repair'd
thither
,
which
making
the
King
presume
that
it
wou'd
be
a
Difficult
thing
to
reduce
the
City
to
it's
Duty
,
without
distancing
the
Cardinal
,
he
comply'd
with
the
time
,
yet
with
a
resolution
however
of
recalling
him
when
occasion
serv'd
.
Then
thinking
he
had
remov'd
all
sort
of
Difficulty
he
demanded
of
the
People
and
Parliaments
th'
effect
of
their
Promises
;
But
they
quickly
manifested
that
this
Removal
which
they
had
demanded
with
so
much
Passion
,
had
been
only
a
Preteuce
to
cover
other
Interests
.
Their
Disobedience
put
the
King
into
great
fits
of
Anger
,
he
resolv'd
to
employ
Force
,
since
he
had
not
prosper'd
in
Mildness
,
and
having
Reinforc'd
his
Army
as
far
sorth
as
his
present
Circumstances
wou'd
allow
of
,
he
Block'd-up
Paris
so
close
that
the
Parisians
were
pincht
with
great
Necessity
:
The
continual
Taxes
they
were
over
and
above
to
pay
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Prince
of
Condé's
Army
undermin'd
'em
utterly
,
so
as
being
no
longer
capable
of
furnishing
what
was
requisite
to
raise
Forces
to
oppose
the
King's
,
they
for
the
second
time
call'd-in
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
their
Succours
.
He
came
with
an
Army
of
Twelve
Thousand
men
,
and
Encamping
near
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
the
Prince
of
Condé's
Troups
did
the
like
,
while
that
the
Duke
of
Wittembourg
on
another
side
endeavour'd
to
shut
him
up
between
those
two
Armies
and
his
.
Never
did
the
Court
lye
under
so
much
Disquiet
as
at
that
time
,
it
wou'd
needs
also
bargain
with
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
for
him
to
get
him
gone
his
ways
;
but
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
pretending
dayly
to
discamp
,
at
length
took
his
time
to
pass
the
River
d'Hieres
,
and
having
broke
his
Bridges
,
he
was
far
off
,
before
th'
Enemies
were
in
a
condition
to
pursne
him
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
being
sick
at
Paris
,
fancy'd
that
this
could
not
have
been
done
without
Correspondence
with
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
;
but
he
durst
not
express
his
thoughts
of
it
,
as
fearing
he
might
have
occasion
for
him
in
the
condition
he
was
reduc'd
to
.
And
indeed
the
Parisians
wou'd
no
longer
furnish
Money
for
the
maintenance
of
his
Troups
,
and
being
enrag'd
at
the
Violences
committed
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrains
Army
and
that
of
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
in
the
Country
,
they
resolv'd
at
length
to
recall
the
King
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
did
not
at
all
prevail
in
his
opposing
this
Resolution
,
Deputies
were
sent
as
far
as
Compeigne
to
beseech
his
Majesty
to
return
,
and
all
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Credit
cou'd
prevail
no
further
than
to
deserr
the
business
for
some
days
.
In
short
seeing
all
his
Intrigues
abortive
,
he
chose
to
withdraw
out
of
France
to
the
Spaniards
,
an
Action
that
tarnish'd
many
of
those
he
had
done
afore
.
Thus
the
King
return'd
to
Paris
,
and
recall'd
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
already
come
upon
the
Frontier
,
for
his
Remove
had
been
only
,
properly
speaking
,
a
pure
Grimace
.
The
Kings
was
follow'd
with
several
Novelties
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
withdrew
to
Blois
,
a
Town
of
his
Appanage
,
with
his
Wife
and
Children
,
several
of
the
Parliament
were
Exil'd
,
and
the
Coadjutour
Confin'd
;
nevertheless
having
brib'd
one
of
his
Guards
,
he
made
his
escape
from
Vincennes
,
and
went
to
find
out
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
his
most
Mortal
Enemy
:
But
this
Prince
thought
him
sufficiently
Punish'd
in
his
Misfortune
,
without
adding
to
't
,
by
making
him
sensible
of
his
Resentment
,
wherefore
he
receiv'd
him
with
Humanity
;
and
having
shewn
himself
more
Generous
in
Pardoning
him
,
than
he
wou'd
have
done
by
treating
him
after
another
manner
,
he
won
so
much
upon
him
,
that
the
Coadjutour
gave
himself
absolutely
to
him
.
All
these
Mutineers
having
been
thus
punish'd
,
the
world
expected
that
the
Partizans
of
the
Court
were
going
to
be
Rewarded
,
the
most
part
of
whom
had
great
need
of
Recompence
,
having
been
at
vast
Expences
,
in
a
time
when
the
necessity
of
the
State
oblig'd
'em
to
take
all
upon
themselves
:
But
the
Cardinal
,
whose
Credit
was
much
greater
than
ever
,
bent
his
thoughts
much
less
upon
contenting
his
Old
Friends
than
in
acquiring
New
ones
.
Thus
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
who
had
reason
to
expect
something
for
his
Services
,
receiv'd
only
fair
words
,
while
others
receiv'd
Effects
.
The
Rebellion
was
still
on
foot
in
divers
Provinces
,
and
especially
in
that
of
Guyenne
;
but
the
Prince
of
Conde
having
not
been
able
to
retain
Paris
where
he
had
a
world
of
Creatures
,
and
where
his
great
Valour
was
equally
admir'd
by
all
Parties
,
it
is
not
to
be
wonder'd
if
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
who
had
no
other
repute
than
that
he
deriv'd
from
his
Brother
,
cou'd
not
hinder
Bordeaux
from
being
lost
.
However
L'Aine
who
was
in
th'
Interests
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
did
all
in
his
Pow'r
to
dispell
the
Practices
that
arose
against
him
;
But
Father
Favre
,
a
Cordelier
,
to
whom
the
Cardinal
had
promis'd
a
Bishoprick
for
a
Reward
of
his
Cares
,
got
that
Ascendant
over
the
minds
of
both
Male
and
Female
Bigots
,
that
those
of
his
Order
confess'd
it
to
be
impossible
for
him
to
remedy
this
Misfortune
.
Yet
this
was
not
effected
without
shewing
a
Fleet
in
the
River
of
Garonne
;
for
Marsin
who
had
the
Command
of
the
Arms
in
Guyenne
under
the
Authority
of
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
threatned
to
put
all
to
Fire
and
Sword
,
if
he
saw
the
least
Appearance
of
a
Conspiracy
.
He
had
moreover
sent
for
Succours
to
Cromwel
,
who
under
the
name
of
Protector
had
usurp'd
the
Crown
of
England
,
after
the
most
Execrable
of
Parricides
committed
on
the
Person
of
the
Late
King
.
This
made
it
necessary
,
the
Court
not
being
sure
of
the
Answer
he
wou'd
give
to
let
a
fleet
appear
ready
to
oppose
his
Enterprizes
.
But
two
things
hinder'd
Cromwel
from
declaring
himself
;
One
,
he
had
a
War
to
Sustain
against
the
Hollanders
;
the
Other
,
he
was
willing
to
make
as
few
Enemies
as
possible
for
him
in
the
Beginnings
of
his
fortune
.
However
he
allow'd
the
Spaniards
to
make
Leavyes
of
Irish
,
of
whom
he
was
very
glad
to
rid
himself
,
as
being
his
most
formidable
Enemies
;
By
this
means
the
Spaniards
,
whom
Marsin
had
allso
call'd
to
his
Succours
still
for
a
while
foster'd
the
Rebellion
in
Bordeaux
:
But
the
Duke
of
Vendôme
commanding
the
Fleet
of
France
,
having
Seiz'd
on
the
Burrough
and
Castle
of
Lormont
,
and
having
Batter'd
Two
Forrs
upon
the
Garonne
,
shut
up
Bordeaux
so
Closely
,
that
they
found
themselves
reduc'd
to
Great
Extremities
.
Thus
the
Rich
beginning
to
grow
as
sensible
of
the
famine
as
the
Poor
,
the
Number
of
the
Conspirators
augmented
dayly
,
and
if
Marsin
had
not
repair'd
in
all
hast
to
the
Town
,
they
were
going
to
deliver
it
up
into
the
Kings
Hands
.
Nevertheless
,
falling
suddenly
at
Odds
with
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
and
they
conceiving
a
jealousy
of
one
another
,
quickly
occasion'd
this
Prince
to
Listen
to
some
Proposalls
made
him
on
the
Courts
Behalf
,
or
rather
he
made
use
of
this
Pretence
to
abandon
a
Party
,
not
only
allready
Staggering
,
but
allready
fall'n
:
For
tho'
the
Prince
of
Condé
had
taken
Rhetel
,
Château
Porcien
,
St.
Menchou
,
and
some
other
Places
in
his
retiring
:
All
this
was
not
capable
of
being
brought
into
Comparison
with
the
Great
Losses
he
had
Suffer'd
.
Thus
the
City
of
Bordeaux
return'd
under
the
Kings
Obedience
,
and
this
happy
Success
having
been
Usher'd-in
by
the
Reduction
of
other
Places
of
the
Province
,
France
that
had
been
near
five
whole
Years
in
Civil
Wars
,
Re-United
it self
to
oppose
Strangers
that
had
advantaged
themselves
much
from
these
Disorders
.
The
Spaniards
during
this
time
of
Misfortune
and
Division
,
had
not
only
Extended
their
Frontiers
on
the
side
of
Flanders
,
but
had
allso
reduc'd
Catalonia
and
Cazal
,
besides
Piombino
and
Portolongone
which
they
had
retaken
.
This
made
it
necessary
to
retrieve
our
Reputation
,
then
lost
among
the
Neighbouring
Princes
.
Italy
especially
fancy'd
allready
that
the
Spaniards
who
had
so
often
endeavour'd
to
settle
their
Sway
there
,
were
going
to
Subdue
it
;
so
as
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
had
more
Occasion
than
Others
to
apprehend
them
,
either
by
reason
that
he
had
Embrac'd
our
Party
,
or
that
his
Countrey
was
more
for
their
Bienseance
,
only
thought
of
appeasing
them
by
some
Treaty
.
The
King
,
whom
it
notably
concern'd
to
detain
him
in
his
Allyance
,
immediately
dispatch'd
to
him
de
Plessis
Besancon
,
a
Man
both
for
War
,
and
the
Cabinet
,
who
remonstrated
to
his
Highness
,
that
France
being
no
longer
divided
in
it self
,
as
it
had
been
in
the
Years
last
past
,
His
Neighbours
were
going
to
find
the
Effects
of
its
Protection
,
that
after
having
Subdu'd
the
Rebells
that
were
buoy'd
up
by
all
the
Forces
of
Spain
,
it
wou'd
be
no
hard
matter
for
him
to
vanquish
those
same
Forces
,
that
were
no
longer
Seconded
with
the
Rebellion
of
the
Towns
,
and
the
Revolt
of
the
Principall
Subjects
;
that
All
being
return'd
to
their
Duty
by
the
King
,
and
his
Ministers
Wise
Conduct
,
the
World
was
going
to
see
great
Changes
;
that
we
had
still
a
Door
left
us
into
Italy
,
by
which
to
Enter
Succours
proportionable
to
the
Occasion
of
Our
Allies
,
and
that
in
short
he
wou'd
suddainly
have
tokens
of
this
,
as
to
his
own
Particular
.
He
for
whose
Interests
the
King
ever
shew'd
himself
as
Affectionate
as
for
his
own
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
wou'd
not
have
been
Contented
with
all
these
fine
Words
if
they
had
not
been
follow'd
with
the
March
of
Five
Thousand
Men
,
that
having
joyn'd
Three
Thousand
that
we
had
remaining
in
that
Countrey
,
made
a
small
Body
of
an
Army
that
re-incourag'd
him
a
little
.
From
thence
le
Plessis
Besancon
pass'd
on
to
the
Duke
of
Mantoua
,
to
whom
the
Spaniards
had
Surrender'd
Cazal
in
Appearance
,
but
of
which
they
were
in
effect
Masters
,
by
the
Garrison
which
they
payd
with
their
own
proper
Moneys
.
He
made
him
some
Proposals
:
But
either
that
this
Duke
did
not
think
us
in
a
Condition
to
perform
what
we
promis'd
him
,
or
that
the
Allyance
of
Blood
he
had
with
the
Emperour
,
did
not
Suffer
him
to
close
with
Interests
that
were
opposite
to
those
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
He
answer'd
this
Envoy
,
that
his
Resolution
was
not
to
disturb
the
Repose
of
Italy
,
which
wou'd
ever
Subsist
so
long
as
Cazal
shou'd
remain
as
it
then
did
in
his
hands
.
Le
Plessis
Besancon
having
sped
so
ill
on
that
side
,
proceeded
on
to
the
Venetians
,
whom
he
endeavour'd
to
Egg-on
to
some
Motion
;
but
those
Wise
Politicians
,
whose
Grandeur
only
Subsists
by
Peace
,
were
farr
from
being
influenc●d
into
these
sentiments
,
and
as
they
were
jealous
when
they
saw
us
Masters
of
Cazal
,
they
were
in
no
wise
inclin'd
to
assist
us
in
the
recovering
it
;
Nevertheless
they
gave
this
Answer
to
the
Proposals
made
them
by
le
Plessis
Besancon
,
that
if
the
Spaniards
offer'd
at
any
Innovation
,
they
wou●d
proceed
to
take
Other
measures
.
But
as
it
was
their
Interest
that
made
them
speak
in
this
manner
,
the
King
was
not
at
all
content
with
this
Answer
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Marquis
de
Caracene
who
had
had
Conferr'd
on
him
the
Government
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
was
preparing
to
enter
into
Piemont
,
where
he
had
allready
made
some
Conquests
the
years
afore
;
which
being
necessary
to
be
remedy'd
,
Our
Troups
march'd
towards
the
Alexandrin
,
that
by
this
Diversion
they
might
induce
them
to
forsake
their
Enterprizes
.
And
in
truth
the
Spaniards
thinking
it
more
for
their
Advantage
to
keep
their
own
than
acquire
anothers
,
brusht
back
the
same
Way
,
and
the
two
Armies
encountring
,
fought
for
three
hours
by
Detachment
,
the
Ground
not
being
proper
to
bring
all
the
Men
up
to
the
Charge
yet
this
did
not
hinder
the
Battle
from
being
Sharp
,
and
both
Parties
boasted
their
having
gain'd
th'
Advantage
:
But
the
French
seem'd
to
have
more
Reason
than
the
Others
,
for
the
Marquis
de
Caracene
was
wounded
in
that
Occasion
,
besides
the
Spaniards
abandoned
the
Field
of
Battle
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
after
the
two
Armies
had
thus
try'd
their
Forces
,
they
made
Truces
and
open
repeated
them
,
which
consum'd
the
Rest
of
the
Campagne
,
so
as
that
nothing
Considerable
occurr'd
in
that
Country
.
As
for
Catalonia
,
the
Mareschal
d'Hocquincourt
was
sent
thither
,
rather
however
to
give
a
jealousy
to
th'
Enemies
,
than
to
recover
what
had
been
lost
:
Nevertheless
the
Mareschal
d'Hocquincourt
besieg'd
Gironne
,
and
had
taken
it
,
if
certain
flies
that
are
very
rife
in
that
Countrey
had
not
destroy'd
the
better
part
of
his
Cavalry
.
The
Enemies
that
had
not
as
yet
dar'd'to
appear
in
the
field
,
having
nothing
more
to
fear
after
this
Accident
,
drew
near
Gironne
,
and
the
Marshal
d'Hocquincourt
having
no
more
Horse
to
oppose
them
was
forc'd
to
raise
the
Siege
.
The
Enemies
pursu'd
him
,
and
thought
easily
to
have
defeated
him
:
but
having
intrench'd
himself
in
a
Placa
where
he
had
more
need
of
Foot
than
of
Horse
,
he
let
'em
see
that
they
were
very
remote
from
their
hopes
having
kill'd
or
wounded
them
above
nine
hundred
men
.
This
little
ndvantage
Comforted
the
Court
for
the
vexation
it
had
had
for
raisi●g
the
Siege
of
Gironne
.
However
all
these
things
were
of
small
Consequence
to
it
,
in
Comparison
of
what
occurr'd
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Picardy
and
Champagne
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
after
having
been
oblig'd
,
as
I
hintted
before
,
to
forsake
the
heart
of
the
Kingdom
,
employ'd
his
thoughts
wholly
in
establishing
his
Power
in
those
two
Provinces
,
he
had
already
in
Champagne
,
Rhetel
,
St.
Menchou
,
and
Mouzon
,
and
by
the
means
of
those
Places
he
made
Inroads
within
fifteen
or
twenty
Leagues
of
Paris
.
The
Kings
whole
Design
was
to
recover
them
,
for
as
long
as
the
Prince
of
Conde
shou'd
have
footing
in
the
Kingdom
,
it
was
to
be
fear'd
this
might
foment
the
Rebellion
therein
.
The
Clubbs
too
and
Meetings
were
continu'd
in
the
very
Metropolis
,
what
ever
Prohibitions
were
issu'd
out
to
the
Contrary
;
and
the
Parliament
as
well
as
the
Grandees
seem'd
to
lye
at
watch
for
an
Occasion
to
set
All
again
in
a
Combustion
.
The
King
in
the
need
he
had
of
Money
,
had
caus'd
thirteen
Edicts
to
be
verify'd
,
which
were
laid
upon
the
Commonalty
,
&
the
Cardinal
had
been
so
cunning
as
to
cause
'em
to
be
pass'd
before
his
Return
,
that
they
might
be
imputed
to
some
others
,
and
not
to
him
:
But
being
known
to
give
the
turn
to
all
things
as
well
at
a
Distance
as
near
at
hand
,
this
piece
of
Craft
render'd
him
but
so
much
the
more
Odious
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
,
as
I
have
said
,
was
withdrawn
to
Blois
,
and
the
Duke
d'Anvilie
being
his
Confident
,
but
who
,
out
of
hopes
of
a
Greater
fortune
had
promis'd
friendship
to
the
Cardinal
,
perform'd
several
journies
,
to
endeavour
to
prevail
with
him
to
return
to
Court
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
who
suffer'd
himself
to
be
easily
govern'd
already
comply'd
;
but
his
Wife
who
had
still
more
Power
over
him
than
the
Duke
Danville
,
interrupted
his
Negotiations
,
out
of
the
Aversion
she
bore
the
Queen-Mother
&
the
Cardinal
;
Besides
she
lov'd
Solitariness
,
which
making
her
Desire
to
spend
her
days
remote
from
the
tumult
of
the
Court
,
and
from
so
many
Intrigues
with
which
she
had
been
overwhelm'd
since
her
marriage
she
at
last
prevail'd
with
her
Husband
to
renounce
all
sorts
of
Caballs
;
which
was
what
the
Cardinal
most
desired
.
Thus
this
Ministers
good
luck
having
made
him
meet
with
easynesses
,
which
he
cou'd
not
with
any
likelyhood
have
entertain'd
the
hopes
of
;
for
if
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
been
so
minded
,
he
might
have
deriv'd
considerable
Advantages
for
him
and
his
,
if
he
had
only
feign'd
to
do
in
ConsIderation
of
the
Cardinal
,
what
he
did
out
of
Complaisance
for
his
Wife
.
Fortune
having
thus
declar'd
her self
for
the
Cardinal
in
a
matter
of
such
great
moment
,
his
thoughts
were
wholly
employ'd
how
to
fix
his
Pow'r
by
Allyances
with
the
most
considerable
Persons
in
the
Kingdom
;
and
as
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
who
had
been
allways
design'd
for
the
Church
,
had
a
Spirit
far
remote
from
that
Profession
,
he
caus'd
one
of
his
Nieces
to
come
from
Italy
,
being
the
Daughter
of
Roman
Gentleman
,
and
offer'd
her
to
this
Prince
with
Considerable
Advantages
.
The
Prince
of
Conti
was
loath
to
close
with
this
Match
;
but
after
having
seen
the
Young
Lady
,
who
had
Merit
and
Beauty
,
this
Allyance
did
no
longer
Bug-bear
him
so
very
much
;
to
which
he
was
still
the
more
egg'd-on
by
People
about
him
the
Cardinal
had
gain'd
;
They
were
perpetually
representing
to
him
that
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
had
not
made
so
much
scruple
,
tho'
his
did
not
turn
so
well
to
Account
;
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
his
Brother
being
with
the
Enemies
,
all
his
Riches
,
all
his
Offices
,
and
all
his
Governments
were
for
him
if
he
knew
but
how
to
make
use
of
his
Good
Fortune
;
that
there
was
no
likelyhood
of
his
ever
making
Peace
after
the
Measures
he
had
taken
with
the
Spaniards
;
that
he
was
not
to
stand
S●illy-Shallying
'till
some
other
was
enrich'd
with
his
Spoiles
,
that
the
sooner
the
better
,
and
that
perchance
by
overmuch
pa●sing
and
Deliberation
,
he
wou'd
lose
an
Occasion
never
to
be
retriev'd
.
These
Discourses
being
familiar
to
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
he
had
no
reluctance
to
resolve
upon
a
thing
,
he
was
allready
egg'd-on
to
by
his
natural
Levity
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Cardinal
,
who
had
not
yet
lost
hopes
of
coming
to
an
Accomodation
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
deferr'd
this
Allyance
untill
he
had
seen
his
last
Resolves
,
and
was
very
glad
to
give
him
Intimation
of
it
,
that
so
out
of
the
fear
of
losing
all
his
Estate
,
which
was
considerable
,
he
might
not
push
things
to
Extremity
:
But
this
Prince
after
having
gone
so
far
as
he
had
done
,
did
not
one
minute
stand
pondering
what
Resolution
to
take
and
being
besides
Instigated
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
promis'd
him
no
less
than
giving
him
some
Places
in
Sovereignty
,
He
us'd
his
utmost
Endeavours
to
Enter
France
,
where
he
had
still
good
Acquaintance
.
This
broke
the
Cardinalls
Measures
,
who
had
spar'd
nothing
to
put
the
Army
of
Champagne
in
a
state
to
reduce
the
Places
which
this
Prince
possess'd
in
that
Province
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
Commanded
it
,
to
whom
the
Cardinal
had
at
length
granted
the
Government
of
Limosin
:
He
had
besieg'd
Rhetel
,
which
very
much
incommoded
the
People
of
Rheims
,
they
having
sent
to
Court
several
times
to
beseech
the
King
to
deliver
them
from
that
Servitude
:
The
Prince
of
Condé
making
use
of
that
time
to
Execute
what
he
had
resolv'd
,
pass'd
the
Somme
,
and
being
enter'd
France
,
caus'd
all
to
Tremble
to
the
very
Gates
of
Paris
.
Roy
offer'd
at
some
Opposition
,
but
its
Chastizement
for
so
doing
,
follow'd
so
Close
,
that
the
Other
Towns
became
Wise
at
its
Cost
,
so
as
that
they
receiv'd
in
Garrisons
,
and
furnish'd
him
with
all
he
stood
in
need
of
;
However
he
wou'd
not
divide
his
Forces
,
wherefore
resting
satisfy'd
with
the
Assurances
they
gave
him
of
their
Fidelity
,
he
still
march'd
further
on
,
hoping
perhaps
to
cause
some
Sedition
in
Paris
:
But
seeing
that
no
body
stirr'd
in
his
Behalf
,
he
repass'd
the.
Somme
after
having
gain'd
much
Booty
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
had
time
to
assure
the
taking
of
Rhetel
,
march'd
towards
Picardy
to
oblige
him
to
a
Retreat
:
But
seeing
he
had
prevented
him
,
His
thoughts
were
only
how
to
secure
the
Places
upon
the
Somme
,
which
the
Prince
of
Condé
seem'd
to
threaten
All
Equally
;
He
put
Succours
into
Peronne
,
St.
Quentin
and
Guise
,
and
staying
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
Ham
,
he
kept
in
a
Readiness
to
march
where
occasion
requir'd
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
seeing
he
broke
all
the
Measures
he
cou'd
take
on
that
side
,
made
a
feint
of
designing
to
attacque
Arras
,
so
to
draw
him
into
Even
Ground
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
not
forces
to
resist
him
,
troubl'd
his
Head
not
much
about
this
Enterprize
,
knowing
the
Place
to
be
well
provided
with
all
Necessaries
,
and
keeping
in
his
Camp
,
he
deferr'd
resolving
what
Course
to
take
,
till
he
shou'd
be
more
particularly
inform'd
of
his
Designs
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
seeing
him
remote
,
took
that
time
to
beleaguer
Rocroy
,
and
repairing
thither
with
all
his
Army
he
Won
it
,
while
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
made
himself
Master
of
Mouzon
;
not
but
that
he
wou'd
rather
have
reliev'd
Rocroy
,
but
the
Cardinal
wou'd
by
no
means
venture
a
Battel
,
fearing
that
if
the
Success
prov'd
adverse
to
him
,
this
might
renew
the
Faction
,
by
the
Advantages
the
Prince
of
Condé
wou'd
derive
from
his
Victory
.
Wherefore
he
Chose
rather
to
reprisal
that
Loss
by
the
taking
of
Sainte
Menchou
,
whither
he
sent
the
Mareschal
du
Plessis
,
while
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
observ'd
the
Prince
of
Condé
.
During
these
Occurrences
,
another
Party
was
framing
in
Alsace
,
where
the
Count
de
Harcourt
seem'd
to
Erect
a
Sovereignty
.
He
had
been
Employ'd
in
the
Beginning
of
the
War
of
Guienne
;
but
being
become
Suspected
to
the
Cardinal
,
he
was
gone
aside
Malecontent
,
upon
a
Suspicion
he
had
of
a
Design
to
secure
him
:
He
had
afterwards
found
the
means
by
forging
false
Orders
,
to
get
himself
receiv'd
in
Alsa●ia
,
where
he
had
so
gain'd
the
Hearts
of
the
Principal
Officers
,
that
he
made
himself
to
be
Master
of
the
Principal
Towns
;
He
g●ve
out
however
that
he
held
them
for
the
King
,
but
insensibly
attributed
to
himself
a
Pow'r
,
that
in
Process
of
time
wou'd
not
have
brook'd
Dependency
.
The
juncture
of
things
,
oblig'd
the
Cardinal
to
dissemble
these
Enterprizes
;
but
laying
them
not
the
heart
,
he
dispatch'd
away
to
the
Respective
Places
,
Shrewd
Persons
,
and
in
whom
he
put
great
Confidence
,
and
these
agents
won
so
well
upon
the
Garrison
of
Baisac
,
that
the
Governour
left
there
by
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
going
out
of
the
Town
upon
a
March
of
Hunting
,
the
Gates
were
shut
against
him
,
when
he
wou'd
have
come
in
again
.
They
Secur'd
Philipsbourg
allmost
in
the
same
manner
,
and
this
Province
having
thus
been
reduc'd
to
Obedience
,
the
next
Design
was
to
besiege
B●tfort
,
which
the
Count
de
la
Suse
pretended
himself
Lord
of
,
He
being
a
Person
that
Espous'd
th'
Interests
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
:
As
it
is
a
Pass
Bordering
upon
Lorrain
,
this
Commission
was
giv'n
to
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
,
the
Governour
of
that
Dukedom
,
and
who
in
the
beginning
of
the
Campagne
had
joyn'd
his
Troups
to
those
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
But
their
two
Humours
did
not
Cotten
;
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
was
of
an
Extraordinary
Violent
Temper
,
and
so
self-conceited
of
his
mean
parts
,
that
he
wou'd
feign
have
had
the
World
thought
him
to
have
been
th'
only
Man
of
Universal
Knowledge
,
In
the
Campagne
afore
a
thousand
little
piques
had
Occur'd
between
them
.
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
so
order'd
matters
by
his
Wisdom
,
that
all
came
to
be
appeas'd
without
making
a
Noise
.
However
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
dayly
found
a
thousand
Occasions
for
his
jealousy
of
him
;
for
as
much
as
his
fiery
Humour
made
him
hated
by
the
Officers
,
so
much
did
that
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
that
was
opposite
to
it
,
gain
him
the
Love
of
all
sorts
of
People
:
And
in
the
Truth
,
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
knew
so
well
the
hatred
they
bore
him
,
that
he
never
Engag'd
in
any
Battle
,
without
first
going
to
ask
Pardon
of
those
he
had
Offended
,
for
he
fear'd
them
more
than
he
did
th'
Enemies
;
he
did
nevertheless
these
sorts
of
things
by
way
of
Derision
,
I
mean
in
regard
of
those
who
saw
him
do
it
,
for
in
regard
of
others
he
did
it
heartily
.
I
remember
how
that
one
day
when
the
Battle
was
just
ready
to
begin
,
some
body
having
ask'd
him
whither
he
was
going
because
he
remov'd
from
his
Post
,
he
made
answer
,
that
he
was
going
to
seek
th'
Amnesty
,
a
word
extremely
in
use
at
time
,
on
th'
account
of
the
Motions
before
related
,
and
for
which
People
were
often
compell'd
to
have
recourse
to
it
.
All
th'
Officers
smil'd
at
these
kinds
of
Whims
,
and
knowing
the
Reason
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
not
to
bear
him
any
good
will
,
they
sometimes
delighted
to
discourse
of
'em
in
his
presence
:
But
this
Prince
not
taking
any
Pleasure
in
hearing
any
body
spoke
Ill
of
,
minded
them
at
the
same
time
of
the
Respect
they
ow'd
a
Person
of
the
Rank
of
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
,
and
thus
took
his
part
that
goar'd
him
on
all
occasions
;
for
when
ever
the
Viscount
happen'd
to
be
the
Subject
of
the
Discourse
,
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
never
fail'd
of
Darkening
the
lustre
of
his
Actions
or
of
his
Virtue
,
of
objecting
that
he
had
born
Arms
against
the
King
,
&
from
thence
pretended
that
All
that
he
cou'd
do
wou'd
never
be
capable
of
repairing
what
he
had
done
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
whom
these
Discourses
were
told
again
,
far
from
being
in
Anger
,
answer'd
gravely
that
he
was
very
much
oblig'd
to
him
for
putting
him
in
mind
of
his
fault
,
that
it
was
however
needless
,
because
he
had
it
ever
present
to
his
Imagination
;
not
that
he
pretended
to
make
the
Juncture
of
Times
his
Excuse
,
on
which
many
People
would
have
rejected
All
that
Occurr'd
;
that
nothing
cou'd
Excuse
a
Subject
for
his
Disobedience
,
and
that
it
was
also
only
in
the
Mercy
of
God
that
he
hop'd
for
his
Pardon
.
So
Worthy
,
so
Handsome
and
Moderate
an
Answer
shou'd
,
one
wou'd
have
thought
,
have
made
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
abstain
thence-forward
from
such
like
Discourses
:
But
this
was
far
from
rendring
him
Discreet
,
if
I
may
say
so
,
of
a
Mareschal
of
France
,
his
Violences
were
but
the
greater
,
and
proceeded
ev'n
to
extremity
;
For
one
day
finding
one
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Guards
out
of
the
Camp
,
he
askt
him
who
had
sent
him
thither
,
and
whether
he
knew
not
that
it
was
forbidden
to
pass
the
Guards
,
and
without
giving
him
a
hearing
Can'd
him
to
some
purpose
.
The
Guard
made
his
Complaints
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
:
But
this
Prince
calling
immediately
for
the
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
bid
him
go
from
him
to
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
,
and
tell
him
,
that
since
the
Guard
must
needs
have
very
much
offended
him
to
make
him
do
what
he
had
,
he
sent
him
him
to
compleat
his
Punishment
;
and
that
he
wou'd
also
Discard
him
if
he
thought
fitting
,
and
that
he
needed
only
to
give
him
the
hint
to
be
obey'd
.
At
the
same
time
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
,
who
after
having
made
Reflexion
on
what
he
had
done
,
knew
not
how
to
Clear
himself
in
the
world
,
was
still
the
more
surpriz'd
at
this
Complement
;
he
endeavour'd
to
Excuse
himself
the
best
he
could
;
but
having
dismiss'd
the
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
he
told
such
as
were
then
present
,
that
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
manner
of
receiving
this
Offence
,
gave
him
much
more
Confusion
than
if
he
had
shewn
Resentment
;
and
the
dint
of
Truth
compelling
him
to
divest
himself
of
Self-Love
to
do
his
Adversary
Justice
,
he
cou'd
not
forbear
saying
,
that
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
as
Discreet
as
he
was
Passionate
.
However
,
tho'
all
this
came
to
the
Cardinals
Knowledge
,
it
was
not
capable
of
procuring
them
a
Command
apart
;
For
it
was
one
of
this
Minister's
Maxims
to
foster
in
the
Grandees
a
Continual
Jealousy
of
one
another
;
being
withall
unwilling
to
give
so
much
Credit
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
as
that
he
might
abuse
it
;
We
shall
nevertheless
see
in
the
Process
of
this
History
,
that
this
Maxim
was
none
of
the
best
,
and
there-thence
ensu'd
Inconveniencies
as
were
sufficiently
considerable
as
to
induce
him
to
change
it
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
would
in
the
Interim
have
made
Advantage
of
so
Propitious
a
Juncture
,
if
the
Spaniards
had
not
harbour'd
a
Diffidence
of
his
Conduct
,
for
they
saw
him
still
irresolv'd
whether
or
not
he
shou'd
come
to
an
Accommodation
with
the
Cardinal
,
who
to
render
him
the
more
suspected
,
still
amus'd
him
with
new
Treati●s
;
this
Prince
had
besides
quitted
several
little
acquaintances
in
the
Kingdom
that
held
him
by
the
Heart
;
and
tho'
it
seem'd
that
so
great
a
man
as
he
,
ought
to
be
but
little
sensible
to
such
s●rts
of
things
,
yet
they
sufficiently
possess'd
him
as
to
make
him
regret
what
he
had
forsaken
:
More
especially
he
had
a
Jealousy
of
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
who
meant
to
build
his
Fortune
on
his
Ruines
,
and
he
cou'd
not
think
of
his
being
upon
the
point
of
going
to
fatten
himself
with
his
Spoils
,
without
desiring
to
traverse
him
in
his
Pretensions
.
In
the
mean
while
on
another
side
he
knew
not
what
Confidence
to
put
in
the
Cardinal
,
who
had
so
often
broke
his
word
with
him
,
and
who
wou●d
perchance
wreak
his
Revenge
on
him
by
still
a
harsher
Imprisonment
than
the
former
.
In
so
uncertain
a
condition
he
was
extremely
to
be
pitty'd
,
when
after
having
made
Reflexion
upon
his
last
Actions
that
gave
him
little
hopes
for
Pardon
,
he
resolv'd
to
think
no
more
of
France
,
and
to
abandon
his
Fortune
entirely
in
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
.
And
in
truth
he
had
notice
that
his
Brother's
Marriage
had
been
concluded
on
at
Fontainbleau
,
and
that
his
Place
of
Grand
Maistre
of
the
King's
Houshold
was
allready
conferr'd
on
Prince
Thomas
,
which
did
not
over
well
please
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
for
it
had
been
promis'd
him
before
his
Marriage
:
But
the
Cardinal
who
thought
he
had
him
fast
enough
by
that
Match
,
no
longer
minding
to
husband
him
,
chose
rather
to
gain
a
New
Creature
than
keep
his
word
with
him
.
In
the
Interim
,
this
Minister
who
had
his
own
Interest
in
a
peculiar
Recommendation
,
had
caus'd
a
great
part
of
the
Benifices
he
possess'd
to
be
resign'd
up
to
him
,
and
it
being
seen
how
that
he
enrich'd
himself
with
all
he
cou'd
clutch
,
while
that
he
Empoverish'd
others
,
he
was
dayly
the
more
and
more
hated
,
tho'
People
were
less
in
a
condition
to
give
him
tokens
of
it
,
for
he
had
been
carefull
to
gain
such
of
the
Grandees
that
cou'd
still
foment
Stirrs
and
insurrections
;
and
those
that
had
done
him
most
Mischiefs
,
were
those
that
had
been
the
best
Rewarded
.
Thus
they
had
seen
the
Count
d'Ognon
,
the
Marquess
Beaupré's
Younger
Brother
,
made
Mareschal
of
France
,
with
a
Present
of
a
Hundred
and
Fifty
Thousand
Livres
for
having
abandon'd
the
Prince
of
Condé
s
Interests
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Court
of
Spain
practis'd
a
different
Policy
towards
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
then
become
suspected
to
it
;
more
Especially
since
he
had
suffer'd
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
Escape
,
as
was
before
related
;
for
when
he
fancy'd
himself
in
the
best
terms
with
them
,
and
thought
he
had
regain'd
their
Confidence
by
new
Treaties
,
he
was
Seiz'd
on
at
Bruxelles
,
and
convey'd
thence
into
Spain
,
from
whence
he
did
not
stir
out
of
Prison
,
'till
the
Peace
had
been
made
between
the
Two
Crowns
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
having
dayly
disputes
with
him
for
the
Rank
,
was
not
otherwise
Sorry
for
his
Misfortune
;
but
having
learnt
by
his
own
Experience
,
that
the
Spaniards
were
not
of
a
humour
to
pardon
,
he
was
more
than
ever
Confirm'd
in
his
Design
of
renouncing
all
the
Intrigues
he
had
kept
a-going
on
that
side
.
Wherefore
being
willing
to
give
them
certain
Marks
of
his
Intentions
,
he
Egg'd
them
on
to
besiege
Arras
,
which
was
no
sooner
known
of
at
Court
,
but
that
the
King
went
on
purpose
to
the
Parliament
,
to
have
him
declar'd
Guilty
of
High-Treason
,
and
one
that
had
forfeited
the
Quality
of
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
with
all
the
Prerogatives
due
to
his
Birth
;
and
in
short
to
dye
such
a
Death
as
his
Majesty
thought
fitting
:
Those
who
follow'd
his
Party
were
in
like
manner
Condemn'd
to
be
Beheaded
,
and
among
Others
Marcin
,
Persan
Senior
,
and
President
Violle
,
for
in
regard
of
th'
Others
,
they
were
only
cited
in
judgment
to
give
them
time
to
know
themselves
;
but
not
a
man
of
them
All
would
abandon
him
on
this
score
,
save
the
Prince
of
Tarante
,
for
tho'
they
hereby
lost
their
Estates
,
yet
they
lost
not
their
Lives
,
the
Court
not
daring
to
push
things
to
that
Extremity
,
for
fear
the
Prince
of
Condé
might
use
Reprisals
.
And
,
indeed
,
since
his
being
in
France
,
those
of
his
Party
had
caus'd
an
Officer
of
the
Kings
Army
to
be
Hang'd
,
upon
the
Notice
they
had
that
the
Cardinal
had
serv'd
one
of
theirs
in
the
same
manner
,
and
the
Prince
of
Condé
far
from
Checking
them
for
their
Proceedings
,
had
utter'd
his
mind
so
roundly
upon
this
Article
,
that
the
Court
cou'd
not
doubt
of
his
Intentions
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
upon
the
Suspicion
he
had
that
the
Enemies
had
an
Eye
upon
Arras
march'd
that
Waywards
in
all
haste
,
and
after
having
put
a
re-inforcment
into
that
Place
,
he
pass'd
the
Meuse
,
and
march'd
against
Stenay
,
which
had
been
too
long
the
Azylum
of
Rebells
,
to
leave
it
any
longer
in
their
hands
.
The
Concern
the
Prince
of
Condé
had
in
it
,
the
Propriety
of
the
Place
appertaining
to
his
Highness
,
as
I
suppose
I
have
already
intimated
,
making
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
nevertheless
believe
that
this
Prince
wou'd
not
suffer
it
to
be
taken
without
a
push
,
he
thought
not
fitting
to
stay
within
the
Lines
,
but
took
an
Advantageous
Post
to
fight
him
.
And
this
was
indeed
the
Prince
of
Condé's
main
Design
,
who
pretended
at
any
rate
to
save
this
Place
;
but
the
Spaniards
,
who
wou'd
have
got
nothing
thereby
,
choosing
much
rather
to
Besiege
Arras
,
which
if
they
cou'd
take
,
was
to
be
their
Potion
,
invested
it
the
same
day
the
Trenches
were
Open'd
,
before
the
other
Place
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
thereby
perceiv'd
he
had
no
Apprehensions
to
lye
under
as
to
the
Succours
of
Stenay
;
for
which
reason
after
having
giv'n
the
necessary
Orders
to
the
Marquess
de
Faber
,
whom
he
left
before
the
Town
,
he
repass'd
the
Meuse
,
with
a
Design
to
Starve
the
Enemies
,
'till
such
time
as
he
had
forces
sufficient
brought
him
to
fight
them
.
The
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
joyn'd
his
Troups
to
the
Viscounts
;
and
both
drawing
near
the
Lines
of
the
Spaniards
,
they
Seiz'd
on
certain
Posts
,
from
whence
it
was
Easy
to
Cut
them
off
their
Victualls
and
Forrages
.
The
Neighbourhood
of
the
Two
Armies
dayly
produc'd
some
Skirmishes
,
wherein
fortune
did
not
yet
seem
to
decide
any
thing
,
for
they
were
one
while
to
th'
advantage
of
one
side
,
and
another
to
the
adverse
Party
;
but
at
last
the
Chevalier
de
Crequi
,
now
Mareschal
of
France
,
having
found
the
means
to
get
Succours
into
the
Town
,
caus'd
it
to
declare
for
his
Party
.
And
indeed
this
Success
as
much
flush'd
the
Courage
of
the
Besieg'd
,
as
it
dejected
that
of
the
Besiegers
:
The
later
besides
standing
dayly
more
and
more
in
need
of
Provisions
and
Forrages
,
so
as
that
they
were
ready
to
raise
the
Siege
,
if
the
Duke
of
Luxembourg
,
then
call'd
Bouteville
,
had
not
conducted
a
Convoy
to
the
Camp
,
across
a
thousand
Ambuscades
that
were
laid
for
him
.
This
Succours
having
thus
made
them
persevere
in
their
Design
,
they
pusht
on
briskly
their
Attacks
,
insomuch
that
Mondejeu
that
Commanded
in
the
Place
,
sent
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
come
and
relieve
it
.
This
Prince
having
hitherto
deferr'd
doing
it
,
thinking
to
Effect
it
without
Fighting
;
but
having
seen
the
Contrary
by
what
had
happen'd
,
he
made
all
things
ready
for
the
Succours
,
wherein
he
was
Seconded
by
the
Mareschals
de
la
Fertè
,
and
d'Hocquincourt
,
the
last
of
whom
had
brought
him
the
Troups
that
had
taken
Stenay
,
and
others
which
he
had
drawn
out
of
the
Towns
above
the
Somme
.
The
Enemies
seeing
themselves
upon
the
point
of
being
attack'd
,
dayly
fortify'd
their
Camp
,
wherein
they
had
made
great
holes
not
only
to
stop
the
Cavalry
,
but
allso
to
serve
for
Precipices
to
the
Infantry
,
for
they
were
Extreme
deep
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
being
inform'd
of
all
this
,
as
well
as
the
Other
General
,
they
resolv'd
no
longer
to
defer
th'
Attacque
,
which
they
gave
notice
of
to
Mondejeu
,
that
so
he
might
take
that
time
to
make
,
Sallys
.
In
the
mean
while
,
to
give
a
jealousy
to
all
the
Quarters
,
they
were
all
view'd
in
their
Turns
,
which
the
Prince
of
Condê
not
being
able
to
endure
without
shewing
himself
,
he
went
out
of
his
Lines
,
and
Fortune
having
Seconded
his
Courage
,
he
beat
all
that
stood
in
his
Way
,
after
which
he
Forrag'd
at
large
,
which
without
this
he
durst
never
have
undertaken
.
As
this
Success
was
capable
of
damping
our
men
,
if
not
suddenly
repair'd
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
attacqu'd
divers
Posts
,
which
the
Enemies
held
upon
the
Avenues
,
and
making
himself
Master
of
them
,
he
caus'd
Part
of
the
Army
to
march
about
five
a
Clock
in
the
Evening
on
the
side
of
Mount
St.
Eloy
,
while
the
Mareschals
de
la
Ferté
,
and
Hocquincourt
,
led
the
Rest
towards
de
Mouchy
le
Proux
thro'
several
Ways
.
The
Enemies
having
Parties
out
were
quickly
inform'd
of
this
March
,
and
having
fir'd
a
Canon
which
was
the
signal
they
had
agreed
among
themselves
to
give
notice
of
Our
Approach
,
they
stood
to
their
Armes
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
seeing
their
Design
discover'd
,
as
well
as
the
other
Generals
,
nevertheless
continu'd
their
March
,
and
false
attacques
were
made
on
the
side
of
Mouchy
,
to
cover
the
true
one
that
was
made
on
the
side
of
St.
Eloy
.
In
the
mean
while
,
Several
Matches
were
shown
fasten'd
at
the
end
of
great
Sticks
,
which
made
the
Enemies
run
that
way-wards
they
were
seen
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
us'd
this
Diversion
for
the
making
of
his
Attacque
,
all
buckl'd
before
him
,
the
Lines
of
Circumvallation
were
forc'd
,
and
after
having
been
fill'd
by
the
Infantry
,
the
Horse
pass'd
,
and
fell
in
pursuit
of
the
Enemies
,
most
of
whom
betook
themselves
to
flight
without
fighting
.
None
but
the
Prince
of
Condé
made
any
resistance
,
but
it
rather
tended
to
save
his
Men
,
than
repair
the
Affairs
of
his
Party
.
As
for
the
Spaniards
they
abandon'd
their
Canon
,
their
Tents
,
and
their
Equipages
,
of
which
the
Soldiers
made
so
considerable
a
Booty
,
that
many
of
them
enrich'd
themselves
for
all
their
Life
long
.
Above
Sixty
Canons
were
found
in
their
Camp
,
with
Five
or
Six
Thousand
Tents
,
All
still
standing
,
many
Sumpter-Horses
half
loaden
,
but
which
they
had
not
had
time
to
take
along
with
them
;
In
short
,
all
the
tokens
of
a
great
Disorder
,
and
a
strange
Surprize
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
made
his
Escape
to
Doway
;
but
he
was
still
in
the
Lines
,
when
the
Van
was
allready
arriv'd
;
for
that
he
might
not
abandon
his
Troups
,
he
several
times
Expos'd
his
Person
,
ev'n
to
mingling
in
among
the
Enemies
like
a
Common
Souldier
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
knowing
him
in
the
hurry
,
often
admir'd
his
Valour
,
but
at
the
same
time
deplor'd
his
Destiny
;
which
thus
kept
him
link'd
to
the
Interests
of
those
against
whom
he
wou'd
have
more
gloriously
Employ'd
it
.
The
Enemies
Defeat
was
no
sooner
known
at
Court
,
but
that
all
the
Honour
of
it
was
giv'n
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
;
For
tho'
he
had
two
Mareschals
of
France
that
were
his
Equals
in
the
Command
,
yet
it
being
known
to
have
him
that
forc'd
the
Lines
,
and
that
the
Others
on
the
Contrary
wou'd
not
have
sped
by
having
lost
their
Ways
,
they
thought
themselves
bound
not
to
Confound
him
with
them
.
And
in
truth
,
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
,
as
I
may
say
,
the
Soul
of
the
Kingdom
,
thought
he
lay
under
an
Obligation
to
congratulate
him
alone
,
and
made
him
such
great
Promises
,
as
render'd
it
easy
to
guess
how
deeply
he
thought
himself
concern'd
in
that
Success
.
In
Effect
,
this
Minister
had
dayly
new
Disquiets
,
and
there
had
been
lately
stopp'd
upon
the
Frontiere
,
a
Certain
Person
,
Beaulieu
by
name
,
who
had
Commerce
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
pretended
to
kindle
anew
the
Sedition
in
divers
Provinces
.
Thus
an
unprosperous
Event
was
capable
of
replunging
the
Realm
in
the
Troubles
it
had
but
just
got
ridd
of
:
Wherefore
he
thought
himself
bound
to
testify
his
Acknowledgment
to
him
that
had
Secur'd
his
own
repose
,
and
that
of
the
State
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
relying
on
his
Promises
,
having
of
him
demanded
the
Effects
of
them
some
days
after
,
found
,
as
many
others
had
done
before
him
,
that
they
were
not
to
be
overmuch
trusted
;
for
having
askt
of
him
the
Charge
of
Colonel
General
of
the
Horse
,
fall'n
Vacant
by
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse's
Death
,
he
shamm'd
him
with
so
many
Put-off's
,
that
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
saw
plainly
he
made
a
Mock
of
him
:
He
wou'd
not
speak
of
it
to
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
,
who
had
several
times
assur'd
him
,
nothing
cou'd
be
deny'd
his
Services
.
The
King
himself
came
into
his
Camp
during
the
Siege
of
Stenay
,
and
there
renew'd
to
him
all
he
had
promis'd
him
in
other
Occasions
:
But
tho'
his
last
Action
spoke
allso
in
his
behalf
,
he
did
not
think
it
convenient
to
Expose
himself
to
the
Master's
Denial
,
and
that
it
was
sufficient
to
have
undergone
that
of
the
Minister
.
This
notwithstanding
,
he
shew'd
not
any
Resentment
,
and
continuing
to
serve
with
as
much
Zeal
as
ever
he
manifested
,
he
went
and
Beleaguer'd
Quesnoy
,
a
Place
in
Hainaut
,
and
of
more
importance
for
its
Scituation
than
its
Outworks
,
that
were
imperfect
;
yet
as
it
might
be
improv'd
to
an
advantageous
Post
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
fortify
it
,
as
soon
as
he
had
got
it
into
his
hands
;
and
the
Prince
of
Condé
having
had
time
to
gather
up
the
Wrecks
of
the
Spanish
Army
,
advanc'd
to
interrupt
the
Works
;
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
after
having
seiz'd
on
certain
Posts
reduc'd
his
hopes
to
Weak
Skirmishes
,
wherein
not
having
had
all
the
Success
he
Expected
,
he
shut
up
the
Place
in
severall
sides
,
as
if
he
had
a
Design
to
Block
it
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
seeing
the
Party
he
had
Embrac'd
,
let
the
Cardinal
know
it
,
who
had
long
afore
design'd
the
Besieging
of
Clermont
,
that
he
might
now
with
ease
effect
this
Enterprize
,
and
the
thing
having
been
resolv'd
on
in
Council
,
the
Mareschal
de
la
Fertè
had
Orders
to
sit
down
before
that
Town
,
while
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
shou'd
observe
the
Prince
of
Condé
.
Thus
la
Ferté
having
not
been
disturb'd
in
his
Enterprize
,
finisht
it
without
much
trouble
.
After
this
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
seeing
that
in
the
present
State
of
Affairs
,
and
in
the
Season
no
longer
proper
to
keep
the
Field
,
it
wou'd
be
losing
his
time
not
to
send
the
Army
into
it's
Winter-Quarters
,
resolv'd
to
depart
himself
for
Court
,
after
having
giv'n
Orders
for
that
purpose
.
However
he
staid
on
the
way
at
Mouchy
,
a
House
of
the
Marquis
de
Humiers
,
very
agreeable
for
Hunting
,
but
whither
other
Pleasures
invited
him
;
for
before
he
went
to
the
Army
he
had
found
this
Marquis's
Lady
so
Charming
,
as
gave
him
an
Urging
to
see
her
again
.
The
Marquis
de
Humieres
being
come
to
his
House
,
receiv'd
him
there
as
one
of
his
most
particular
Friends
,
and
the
good
Reception
he
met
with
both
from
him
and
his
Wife
,
oblig'd
him
to
return
often
thither
.
These
Visits
which
he
paid
still
more
frequently
at
Paris
,
made
him
at
length
so
very
much
in
Love
,
that
he
no
longer
seem'd
to
be
the
same
man
.
The
Marquis
de
Humieres
after
the
wonted
rate
of
Husbands
,
did
not
take
notice
of
these
sorts
of
things
,
and
attributing
to
the
freedom
which
reigns
among
Persons
of
Condition
,
this
Assiduity
,
which
wou'd
,
perhaps
,
have
giv'n
suspition
to
another
,
he
continued
to
live
with
him
as
he
was
wont
.
In
short
,
this
Fancy
lasted
Eight
or
Ten
Years
,
and
was
not
unprofitable
to
the
Marquis
de
Humieres's
Fortune
,
who
having
a
great
deal
of
innate
Merit
and
much
acquir'd
,
has
attain'd
to
the
Dignity
of
Mareschal
of
France
,
thro'
what
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
said
dayly
in
his
behalf
.
And
indeed
the
Chevalier
de
Grammont
knowing
whence
this
proceeded
,
and
loving
a
little
Drollery
,
cou'd
not
refrain
breaking
a
Jest
to
the
King
,
upon
his
Majesties
asking
him
at
the
time
of
his
Promotion
to
that
Dignity
,
if
he
knew
whom
he
had
made
Mareschal
of
France
,
he
answer'd
him
,
Madam
de
Humieres
;
which
so
offended
this
Prince
,
who
did
not
love
Railleurs
,
that
he
Banish'd
the
Chevalier
at
that
very
Instant
.
The
King's
Arms
had
not
been
alltogether
so
flourishing
in
other
Countrys
as
they
had
b●en
in
Flanders
,
no
not
by
much
.
The
Court
had
sent
the
Mareschal
de
Grancey
into
Italy
,
and
tho'
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
that
began
to
rise
again
,
might
have
very
much
facilitated
him
in
his
Enterprizes
,
he
was
under
a
continuall
uncertainty
of
what
he
ought
to
do
.
Thus
did
he
suffer
much
time
to
slip
,
after
which
he
pass'd
into
that
part
of
the
Land
of
Milan
,
call'd
the
Alexandrin
:
but
the
Rivers
being
swell'd
by
continual
Rains
,
his
whole
Campagne
terminated
in
Consuming
the
Forrages
,
and
some
slight
Skirmishes
.
In
th'
Interim
as
the
Fleet
bound
for
the
Coast
of
Naples
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
was
forc'd
to
return
into
our
Ports
,
after
that
our
men
who
had
made
a
Descent
had
been
repuls'd
with
great
loss
;
the
Mareschal
de
Grancey
was
also
constrain'd
to
repass
the
Tanare
,
for
fear
of
seeing
all
the
Forces
that
had
been
employ'd
in
that
Kingdom
come
pouring
upon
him
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
and
He
did
not
want
reasons
to
excuse
the
failings
they
had
made
,
and
they
charg'd
all
to
the
fault
that
had
been
committed
in
having
been
too
sparing
of
all
things
that
had
been
sent
them
,
as
if
what
pass'd
in
that
Country
had
not
been
of
any
Moment
;
and
indeed
a
man
wou'd
have
said
the
Cardinal
had
discarded
all
Sollicitude
for
those
Parts
,
nay
and
he
would
have
little
minded
th'
Affairs
of
Catalonia
,
if
he
had
not
been
willing
to
content
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
whom
he
had
sent
thither
on
purpose
,
that
he
might
not
yet
disrelish
his
Allyance
.
This
Prince
had
no
great
Experience
,
but
to
supply
that
want
he
had
good
Lieutenant-Generals
in
th
Army
,
who
unwilling
to
suffer
it
to
lye
Idle
,
caus'd
it
to
march
against
Villa
Franca
,
a
small
Town
at
th'
Entrance
into
Conflans
,
Scituated
between
two
Mountains
,
and
seems
to
have
been
Built
rather
for
the
retreat
of
Bears
,
than
for
th'
abode
of
men
.
Yet
as
it
obstructed
th'
Entrance
into
Cerdaigne
,
a
small
Province
so-so
Pleasant
,
and
that
the
taking
of
it
must
besides
bereave
th'
Enemies
of
that
of
Roussillon
,
it
was
attacqu'd
and
won
allmost
at
the
same
time
.
Puicerda
,
the
Capital
City
of
Cerdaigne
surrendred
afte●wards
,
after
having
sustain'd
a
Siege
of
Eight
Days
.
But
the
Prince
of
Conti
growing
quickly
Weary
of
War
,
was
very
willing
to
find
a
Pretext
to
go
hold
the
States
in
Languedoc
,
that
he
might
gratify
his
Natural
fickleness
.
His
Wise
repair'd
to
him
thither
,
tho'
allready
dissarisfy'd
with
him
,
for
he
had
made
her
a
Present
,
which
Modesty
does
not
suffer
specifying
,
and
which
after
having
reduc'd
her
to
strange
Extremities
at
the
long
run
,
occasion'd
the
loss
of
her
Life
:
Thus
was
the
Year
1654
spent
.
But
I
ought
not
to
forget
what
befell
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
whose
Wisdom
was
so
generally
known
,
that
the
Count
de
Montbelliard
,
who
had
disputed
together
for
their
Principality
,
referr'd
themselves
to
him
,
and
the
Duke
of
Wittemberg
,
for
the
Determination
of
their
Differences
.
And
indeed
after
having
Examin'd
into
the
Rights
of
Each
,
he
pass'd
his
Judgment
,
which
so
pleas'd
those
two
Brothers
that
they
resolv●d
to
Submit
to
it
.
It
was
not
only
with
those
two
Princes
that
he
pass'd
for
Prudeht
,
and
for
a
Lover
of
Justice
;
His
Virtue
was
known
much
farther
in
Germany
,
and
he
dayly
received
Letters
,
by
which
he
was
desir'd
to
give
his
Opinion
upon
certain
Matters
that
fell
under
Debate
:
He
did
it
immediately
,
but
without
pretending
to
derive
thence
a
Vanity
;
far
from
suffering
that
his
Advice
shou'd
be
taken
for
a
Sentence
,
These
are
my
thoughts
,
Writ
he
back
to
those
that
had
sent
him
these
Letters
,
you
will
needs
have
me
give
you
my
Sentiment
,
it
is
for
you
to
judge
whether
I
am
now
mistaken
or
not
,
for
that
I
often
am
.
God
grant
I
am
not
so
at
this
time
,
that
so
you
may
receive
from
my
Councills
the
Consolation
you
Expect
from
them
.
He
was
as
modest
in
all
things
as
he
was
in
that
,
for
whether
that
he
was
desir'd
to
give
a
particular
Account
of
an
Action
he
had
been
present
at
,
or
to
say
rather
,
whose
Primum
Mobile
he
had
been
,
or
that
he
was
oblig'd
by
Reasons
that
wou'd
be
needless
to
specify
,
to
entertain
the
Company
with
Discourse
,
he
never
spoke
of
himself
,
but
in
confounding
himself
with
others
.
We
did
such
and
such
things
,
said
he
,
such
a
Regiment
did
this
,
or
that
such
an
one
did
by
such
a
motion
occasion
the
Defeat
of
the
enemies
:
But
he
was
never
heard
to
say
,
that
it
was
I
,
that
gave
this
Command
,
who
took
the
Enemies
in
the
flanck
,
and
a
thousand
other
such
like
things
,
which
all
Generals
are
wont
to
attribute
to
themselves
,
and
which
he
might
attribute
to
himself
as
well
as
others
.
But
he
did
not
do
so
when
he
was
to
blame
himself
,
he
was
the
first
to
tell
his
own
failings
,
and
he
often
found
out
such
as
no
body
else
had
taken
notice
of
;
which
happen'd
more
Especially
when
he
was
to
excuse
any
one
:
Not
a
man
,
said
he
,
is
there
exempt
from
Committing
faults
,
this
is
what
commonly
renders
us
wise
,
and
if
there
were
no
vicious
People
,
Virtue
wou'd
not
be
in
such
Great
Admiration
.
But
his
Goodness
never
appear'd
more
than
when
any
one
had
done
something
in
War
for
which
he
might
be
blamed
;
to
prevent
the
Reproaches
that
might
be
made
him
,
he
told
every
one
a
thousand
things
in
his
favour
:
't
is
none
of
his
fault
,
added
he
,
if
he
has
been
unprosperous
,
and
if
all
People
that
have
been
beaten
were
to
be
slighted
,
't
is
long
agoe
that
I
shou'd
have
been
of
no
Account
.
D'
ye
not
remember
what
befell
me
at
Mariendal
,
and
what
happens
to
me
still
dayly
;
believe
me
,
the
Worthyest
Persons
are
subject
to
such
like
Adventures
,
&
for
this
do
I
not
esteem
a
man
the
less
.
However
to
furnish
him
with
the
opportunities
to
repair
his
Reputation
,
he
sent
him
back
to
Warfare
till
he
had
gain'd
some
Advaintage
,
and
then
there
needed
no
other
Trumpet
than
the
Viscount
to
proclaim
it
.
Did
not
I
tell
you
,
said
he
,
that
he
was
a
Brave
man
,
and
that
he
wou'd
not
be
long
without
having
his
Revenge
;
I
am
seldom
mistaken
in
the
Judgment
I
pass
of
a
Person
,
and
I
ever
thought
he
did
not
want
either
Courage
or
Conduct
.
This
Carriage
got
him
to
that
degree
the
Affection
of
th'
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
that
they
all
began
to
call
him
their
Father
;
and
in
effect
they
bore
him
as
much
kindness
and
respect
as
if
he
had
been
really
so
.
He
did
the
like
on
his
part
,
that
is
to
say
,
he
lov'd
them
as
his
own
Children
;
And
indeed
he
never
had
any
greater
joy
than
when
he
had
th'
opportunity
of
procuring
any
one's
Advancement
.
We
are
only
in
the
World
,
said
he
,
to
do
good
to
one
another
;
and
those
to
whom
God
has
giv'n
some
Credit
,
ought
t'
employ
it
only
in
procuring
th'
Establishment
of
those
who
stand
in
need
of
their
Protection
.
But
he
did
not
content
himself
with
saying
it
,
he
did
it
also
as
he
said
it
,
for
then
he
did
uot
mind
passing
for
troublesome
with
the
Minister
,
and
he
who
durst
not
speak
in
behalf
of
his
own
Interests
,
never
let
him
rest
when
it
requir'd
his
promoting
of
others
.
Tho'
the
King
was
still
pretty
Young
,
yet
as
he
was
of
a
sharp
understanding
,
he
had
so
much
respect
for
the
Virtue
of
this
Great
Captain
,
that
it
seem'd
as
if
only
he
in
his
Kingdom
was
worthy
of
his
esteem
;
His
Majesty
discourst
him
sometimes
for
whole
hours
together
,
which
made
the
Cardinal
seem
a
little
uneasy
:
But
she
Viscount
de
Turenne
who
delighted
in
cultivating
the
Sentiments
of
this
Young
Prince
,
that
was
entirely
inclin●d
to
Virtue
,
not
taking
notice
that
he
minded
it
,
troubl'd
his
head
little
with
having
his
Friendship
,
provided
he
had
that
of
his
Master
.
For
this
Reason
did
he
spend
so
many
Winter-Quarters
at
a
distance
from
the
Court
;
for
the
Cardinal
under
Colour
of
the
least
things
,
sent
him
Order
not
to
leave
the
Frontier
,
which
still
discriminated
him
from
th'
other
Geneneralls
,
who
expos'd
themselves
for
the
most
part
only
to
share
the
deeper
in
the
favour
of
that
Minister
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Year
1655.
began
,
and
as
the
Enemies
had
Block'd-up
Quesnoy
to
all
Intents
,
and
that
the
Garrison
began
to
be
distress'd
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
resolv'd
to
lay
open
the
Passes
.
For
this
purpose
he
divided
his
Troups
into
several
little
Bodies
,
as
if
he
had
had
several
Designs
,
and
causing
them
to
March
some
one
way
,
others
another
,
the
Marquis
de
Castlenau
,
a
Lieutenant
General
surpriz'd
Five
Hundred
men
that
were
in
the
Bas
Catelet
,
and
having
put
them
to
the
Sword
,
he
set
fire
to
the
four
Corners
and
to
the
Heart
of
the
Town
.
This
exploit
having
made
the
Enemies
afraid
that
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
some
Design
on
the
places
on
that
side
,
they
made
use
of
the
Troups
that
were
employ'd
in
the
Blocade
of
Quesnoy
:
But
they
were
hardly
got
to
the
Rendezvouze
,
when
this
Generall
caus'd
a
Convoy
to
pass
he
had
ready
,
and
revictuall'd
the
Town
.
Holding
it
then
in
safety
,
he
Rendezvouz'd
all
his
Forces
,
and
March'd
against
Landraecies
:
As
he
had
once
allready
taken
this
Town
,
he
knew
both
it's
Strength
and
Weakness
,
which
much
facilitated
to
him
his
Enterprize
,
joyn'd
to
this
that
the
Kings
Presence
,
who
was
come
into
his
Camp
so
animated
the
Souldiers
,
that
they
contemn'd
all
sorts
of
Danger
.
The
Besieg'd
being
in
hopes
of
a
speedy
Succours
wou'd
never
hear
talk
of
Surrendring
,
tho'
the
King
Summon'd
'em
sundry
times
:
but
the
Spaniards
having
not
been
able
to
raise
Forces
sufficient
for
raising
the
Siege
,
they
saw
themselves
at
length
oblig'd
to
capitulate
The
King
after
his
wonted
rate
shew'd
an
extreme
Confidence
in
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
and
wou'd
by
all
means
have
him
upon
every
occasion
give
him
a
Reason
for
what
he
did
.
This
pleas'd
this
General
more
than
it
did
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
who
wou'd
very
willingly
have
brought
up
his
Majesty
like
a
Private
Person
,
and
not
like
a
King
,
that
was
call'd
to
the
Government
of
the
Noblest
Kingdom
in
all
Christendom
;
He
took
him
off
most
commonly
from
those
Conversations
,
under
pretext
of
some
other
Affairs
;
but
the
King
did
not
leave
them
without
regret
,
and
tho'
the
Queen
his
Mother
had
foster'd
him
up
in
a
great
Complaisance
for
this
Minister
,
he
cou'd
not
so
well
curb
his
Inclinations
,
but
that
he
manifested
the
Violence
he
did
him
.
Thus
did
Mazarin
endeavour
to
make
a
weak
King
,
that
he
might
still
secure
to
himself
th'
Administration
of
his
Dominions
.
But
th'
Advantages
of
Nature
were
so
great
in
this
Prince
,
that
he
had
no
need
of
Education
,
and
we
see
in
his
Majesty
one
of
the
Greatest
Kings
that
ever
wore
the
Crown
,
and
yet
,
perhaps
,
the
Worst
Educated
.
This
was
a
Subject
of
Admiration
for
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
:
However
without
minding
what
this
Minister
cou'd
say
to
the
matter
,
he
instructed
the
King
in
what
he
had
a
mind
to
know
,
and
gave
him
Lessons
of
War
,
wherein
he
wonderfully
delighted
.
Mazarin
durst
not
tell
him
openly
his
thoughts
of
this
Carriage
;
but
sometimes
without
making
semblance
of
any
thing
,
he
told
him
,
that
the
King
was
yet
too
Young
,
to
have
confided
in
him
things
of
Consequence
,
and
that
in
the
Post
he
was
it
became
him
to
keep
all
Secret
.
Thus
did
he
conceal
under
the
pretext
of
Mystery
,
Motions
full
of
Ambition
,
and
perchance
of
Jealousy
;
for
in
short
this
great
familiarity
of
the
King
's
with
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
displeas'd
him
extremely
,
and
he
fear'd
least
the
Viscount
shou'd
get
that
Ascendant
over
his
Majestys
mind
,
as
that
he
shou'd
not
be
able
to
drive
him
thence
.
For
this
Reason
had
he
for
some
Years
last
past
Associated
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
with
him
in
the
Command
of
the
Forces
.
But
the
Difference
of
their
Humours
had
produc'd
an
effect
quite
contrary
to
what
he
had
expected
:
The
King
being
a
Lover
of
Mildness
and
Lenity
cou'd
not
wont
himself
to
the
Violences
of
that
Mareschal
,
who
was
ever
seen
in
Anger
ev'n
at
his
up-rising
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Cardinal
to
lessen
the
Glory
that
might
redound
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
for
so
many
happy
Successes
,
laid
a
part
of
them
to
th'
Other
,
and
the
Generality
to
please
this
Minister
,
endeavour'd
to
conferr
on
him
Praises
,
often
without
mentioning
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
This
Prince
smil'd
in
himself
,
and
still
continu'd
his
old
Road
,
being
well
persuaded
that
many
were
there
that
did
him
Justice
:
But
in
short
the
Enemies
quickly
decided
the
Question
,
and
made
appear
with
whom
they
most
fear
to
have
to
do
.
After
the
taking
of
La
drceies
,
th'
Army
divided
into
Two
.
Ths
Viscount
de
Turenne
took
one
part
of
it
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
th'
other
;
the
later
March'd
against
St.
Guilain
,
the
former
against
Condé
.
The
two
Garrisons
were
very
different
.
As
th'
Enemies
were
particularly
under
Apprehensions
for
the
later
of
those
two
Towns
,
they
had
put
two
Thousand
men
into
the
place
and
above
three
Hundred
Reformed
Officers
.
Th'
other
was
nothing
near
so
well
provided
.
However
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
having
lost
time
to
no
purpose
in
trifles
,
th'
Enemies
March'd
against
him
,
and
oblig'd
him
to
Retreat
.
He
return'd
and
joyn'd
again
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Army
,
who
had
been
more
cautious
,
and
directed
his
Measures
better
,
so
as
that
th'
Enemies
drawing
near
,
durst
not
undertake
to
force
his
Lines
.
Having
thus
had
time
to
continue
his
Attacques
,
he
won
the
Out-works
,
and
forc'd
the
Garrison
to
Surrender
:
The
Spaniards
having
lost
this
Town
,
made
divers
motions
to
hinder
him
from
attacquing
St.
Guilain
;
but
having
provided
for
all
the
places
they
might
threaten
,
he
laid
Siege
to
't
,
and
carry'd
it
under
their
Nose
.
They
endeavour'd
to
Revenge
themselves
on
Quesnoy
,
round
which
they
held
divers
Posts
;
but
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
went
and
Encamp'd
upon
the
Avenues
,
and
their
Army
durst
never
attempt
to
open
the
Passage
.
So
prosperous
a
Campagne
still
augmented
his
Repute
,
and
if
the
Cardinal
had
not
still
had
a
Secret
jealousy
of
him
;
the
King
wou'd
have
heap'd
on
him
so
many
Bounties
,
as
wou'd
have
put
him
into
a
Condition
to
Envy
no
Bodies
Fortune
.
But
this
Minister
told
the
King
in
Private
,
that
it
was
not
conveuient
to
raise
him
so
high
,
and
that
after
having
twice
sided
with
Rebells
,
he
was
more
than
rewarded
for
the
Services
he
had
since
perform'd
.
The
King
was
not
wont
to
resist
the
Cardinalls
Wills
;
thus
things
stopp'd
there
,
tho'
there
was
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
his
Actions
,
and
those
of
th'
other
Captains
that
Commanded
the
Armies
:
In
effect
,
People
observ'd
sundry
faults
they
committed
during
this
Campagne
;
and
yet
all
the
Rewards
were
for
them
.
The
Prince
of
Conti
,
who
was
in
Catalonia
,
after
having
taken
Cepdaquiers
that
incommoded
the
City
o●
Roses
,
instead
of
quickly
passing
the
Mountains
,
trifl'd
away
his
time
in
Debauchery
with
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
,
his
Brother-in-Law
,
who
was
arriv'd
upon
the
Coast
with
the
French
Fleet
,
so
as
that
he
gave
the
Enemies
time
to
Assemble
,
on
whom
he
might
have
made
considerable
Conquests
.
For
the
Cardinal
to
take
away
a
thousand
Distasts
that
People
endeavour'd
to
give
him
of
his
Allyance
,
had
done
all
he
had
been
able
to
put
him
in
a
Capacity
of
acquiring
Honour
:
But
all
this
was
bounded
in
taking
Castillon
and
Solsonne
,
two
sorry
Places
,
but
whose
Conquest
was
Highly
Boasted
among
those
who
knew
not
what
they
were
,
for
the
offering
Incense
to
the
Cardinal
.
This
gave
him
Occasion
to
shed
his
Bounties
upon
this
Prince
,
who
was
in
no
good
Condition
to
enjoy
them
;
for
in
the
Middle
of
the
Campagne
he
was
forc'd
to
leave
the
Army
,
to
go
seek
for
Remedy
to
a
Malady
that
was
become
too
inveterate
to
be
cured
.
The
Count
de
Merinville
had
the
Command
of
the
Army
after
his
Departure
,
and
made
the
Spaniards
raise
the
Siege
of
Solsonne
,
which
they
thought
to
have
recover'd
:
But
the
same
Misfortune
befell
him
before
Bergues
,
which
they
had
taken
,
and
he
wou'd
have
retaken
from
them
;
Insomuch
that
neither
side
had
any
great
reason
to
Vaunt
of
its
Great
Successes
.
Much
the
same
thing
was
it
in
Italy
,
where
if
we
had
the
Advantage
of
Causing
the
Siege
of
Reggio
to
be
rais'd
,
which
the
Governour
of
the
Milanez
had
laid
out
of
spight
to
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
our
Ally
,
We
had
afterwards
the
vexation
of
discamping
from
before
Pavia
,
whither
we
march'd
under
the
Orders
of
that
Duke
,
and
under
those
of
Prince
Thomas
:
As
divers
faults
had
been
noted
in
the
Conduct
of
all
those
Generals
,
it
was
a
Subject
of
enhancing
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Glory
,
who
knew
so
well
how
to
disgest
his
Entirprizes
,
that
without
some
great
Misfortune
,
he
was
sure
of
bringing
them
about
.
However
tho'
his
friends
made
use
of
all
these
things
for
matter
in
his
Praise
,
it
was
not
needfull
to
go
seek
it
so
far
of
,
and
there
needed
only
to
make
reflexion
upon
what
he
dayly
did
,
to
judge
that
few
there
were
like
him
:
For
without
mentioning
Military
Actions
,
he
gave
every
moment
Occasion
to
admire
his
Virtue
;
this
was
principally
manifested
in
point
of
Interest
,
which
may
be
said
to
be
the
touch-stone
of
Men
,
since
the
truth
is
,
few
there
are
but
shew
Weakness
upon
this
Chapter
.
As
his
Charge
gave
him
the
Pow'r
of
Establishing
Safe-Guards
,
this
was
a
sure
means
of
making
himself
Rich
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
set
him
th'
Example
,
deriving
thence
dayly
three
or
four
hundred
Crowns
;
for
he
sent
Troupers
thither
,
to
whom
he
gave
a
Crown
of
the
five
or
six
he
Exacted
of
each
Place
,
and
the
Number
produc'd
him
a
vast
Revenue
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
did
not
want
People
that
advis'd
him
to
do
the
like
,
Especially
those
that
had
the
management
of
his
Expences
,
who
remonstrated
to
him
,
that
this
was
a
Succours
ready
at
hand
for
a
thousand
things
that
were
wanting
in
his
family
.
But
the
Prince
was
ever
so
far
from
being
prevail'd
with
to
be
tampering
in
so
Villanous
a
Commerce
,
that
he
chid
those
very
much
that
made
him
the
Proposal
,
and
left
those
sorts
of
Profits
,
one
while
to
his
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
and
another
to
Officers
that
needed
it
.
Not
a
man
cou'd
refrain
admiring
a
Generosity
,
that
had
no
Example
among
the
Generals
;
but
he
said
when
he
was
spoke
to
upon
the
point
,
that
he
did
not
believe
they
did
all
that
was
imputed
to
them
,
and
that
he
wou'd
lay
a
Wager
the
same
thing
was
said
of
him
,
tho'
the
truth
was
he
was
never
reckon'd
in
that
Number
.
Thus
did
he
endeavour
to
excuse
others
for
the
avoiding
the
Praises
People
wou'd
have
conferr'd
on
him
,
and
he
evaded
them
in
such
manner
,
that
often
he
prevented
them
by
Discourses
as
would
have
made
it
believ'd
he
had
been
in
Anger
,
if
the
reason
of
his
speaking
so
had
not
been
known
.
However
to
hinder
any
one
from
being
so
hardy
as
to
give
him
the
like
vexation
,
he
was
wont
to
say
,
there
was
nothing
savour'd
more
of
the
Flatterer
,
than
a
man
that
pretended
to
commend
another
in
his
Presence
;
That
it
was
with
them
as
with
those
Women
,
who
after
having
told
one
another
a
Thousand
obliging
things
,
are
no
sooner
at
a
distance
from
one
another
,
than
that
they
bespatter
one
another
as
much
as
possibly
they
can
.
However
in
the
time
that
this
Prince
was
the
most
esteem'd
,
it
wanted
little
,
but
that
an
unexpected
Death
had
cropt
him
in
the
flower
of
his
Age.
As
he
was
extremely
weary'd
in
the
foregoing
Compagn
,
he
was
hardly
arriv'd
at
Paris
but
that
he
fell
ill
,
and
having
been
oblig'd
to
keep
his
Bed
,
People
were
afraid
that
his
sickness
might
have
Dangerous
Consequences
,
for
he
had
a
fierce
feavour
with
Redoublings
;
Insomuch
that
the
Physitians
did
not
tell
their
Opinions
.
The
King
sent
twice
a
day
to
enquire
how
he
did
,
as
well
as
most
of
the
Grandees
;
But
the
Cardinal
in
this
Occasion
laying
aside
the
jealousie
he
bore
him
,
by
reason
of
the
Interest
of
the
Kingdom
,
paid
him
not
only
diverse
visits
,
but
brought
him
also
some
Medicaments
,
which
he
had
been
told
to
be
wonderfully
effectuall
against
his
Distemper
.
In
a
word
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
Escaping
more
happily
than
the
World
expected
,
he
return'd
his
visits
as
soon
as
he
was
in
a
Condition
of
going
abroad
,
and
being
dayly
more
and
more
confirmed
in
his
health
,
nothing
any
longer
hindred
him
from
repairing
to
the
frontiere
,
but
the
Marriage
of
Mademoiselle
de
Bouillon
,
Courted
by
the
Duke
of
Elbaeufi's
Eldest
Son
.
This
Prince
was
of
so
Illustrious
a
family
,
that
all
the
kindred
agreed
immediately
to
the
Match
:
For
besides
this
he
had
a
great
Estate
,
&
might
also
pretend
to
some
considerable
Settlement
at
Court
:
but
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
seeing
farther
than
Others
,
oppos'd
it
Clandestinely
,
and
Remonstrated
to
Madam
de
Bouillon
,
that
this
Prince
having
us'd
his
first
Wife
Ill
,
whom
he
had
kick'd
when
with
Child
,
of
which
she
dy'd
,
't
was
exposing
her
Daughter
to
the
like
treatment
;
that
he
was
addicted
to
Wine
and
Women
,
Qualities
not
only
unworthy
a
Person
of
his
Rank
,
but
all
so
to
a
little
Catamitism
;
that
besides
he
had
a
Son
by
his
first
Bed
,
who
by
Birthright
wou'd
have
all
his
Father's
Estates
and
Offices
;
that
thus
it
wou'd
be
rendering
the
Children
that
shou'd
come
of
her
Daughter
and
him
so
Unhappy
▪
that
they
wou'd
uot
have
wherewithall
to
uphold
the
Lustre
of
their
House
;
that
it
wou'd
be
better
to
think
of
providing
for
her
in
Germany
,
where
they
had
already
some
Allyances
,
and
where
Enow
other
Matches
might
be
found
;
that
she
ought
not
to
consider
that
she
distanc'd
her self
from
her
by
doing
this
,
that
it
were
much
better
for
her
Daughter
to
be
happy
far
off
,
than
unhappy
at
her
Door
;
that
the
true
kindness
of
a
mother
consisted
in
procuring
her
Children's
felicity
and
not
her
own
;
and
that
in
brief
any
farther
thoughts
of
this
Match
were
steering
the
quite
Contrary
Course
.
Madam
de
Bouillon
in
all
things
rely'd
very
much
on
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
but
wou'd
not
refer
her self
to
him
at
this
time
,
for
she
imagin'd
it
wou'd
be
the
same
thing
to
her
to
have
her
Daughter
Dead
,
as
have
her
marry'd
so
remote
;
However
this
was
not
th'
only
Impediment
;
She
was
Extremely
Wedded
to
her
Religion
,
and
afraid
that
if
ever
her
Daughter
went
into
Germany
,
she
might
with
the
air
of
the
Country
have
instill'd
into
her
the
Sentiments
of
her
Ancestours
,
that
had
been
all
Protestants
.
Thus
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
not
been
able
to
dissuade
her
,
was
oblig'd
to
consent
as
well
as
Others
to
this
Marriage
,
which
was
perform'd
in
the
presence
of
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
,
and
of
all
the
Court
,
their
Majesties
meaning
thareby
to
testify
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
the
Consideration
they
had
for
a
Person
of
so
near
Relation
.
This
Match
was
quickly
attended
with
a
great
●ecundity
,
whereas
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
not
Bless'd
with
any
Children
;
which
was
the
only
Subject
of
trouble
in
his
Marriage
,
for
he
had
otherwise
a
Wife
that
lov'd
him
infinitely
,
and
was
an
Example
of
Virtue
:
He
resign'd
himself
however
to
the
Will
of
God
,
and
thro'
this
want
he
look'd
on
his
Brother's
Sons
as
if
they
had
been
his
own
;
He
had
also
other
Nephews
,
but
as
they
were
his
Sisters
Sons
and
did
not
bear
his
Name
,
he
made
some
sort
of
difference
between
'em
:
Not
but
that
he
strove
to
give
'em
testimonys
of
his
kindness
in
all
Occasions
,
&
principally
to
the
Counts
de
Duras
&
de
Lorge
,
who
had
great
need
of
it
.
For
they
follow'd
the
Prince
of
Condé's
Party
,
wherein
they
were
so
Engag'd
,
that
they
had
all
imaginable
trouble
to
get
out
of
it
.
However
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
lost
no
time
in
his
endeavours
to
disentangle
them
thence
,
and
having
at
length
effected
his
purposes
,
he
obtain'd
the
King's
leave
for
their
Kissing
his
Majestics
hand
;
After
that
,
he
sent
them
to
serve
in
Italy
,
for
as
they
were
Young
,
he
thought
it
not
fitting
that
they
shou'd
be
expos'd
to
the
Jealousy
and
Suspitions
that
might
arise
,
if
they
staid
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
a
Prince
they
esteem'd
,
and
with
whom
they
had
newly
broke
as
a
man
may
say
against
their
Wills
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Campagn
drew
near
,
and
that
having
oblig'd
him
to
leave
Paris
,
at
a
time
when
all
his
Family
was
in
joy
for
the
Match
before-mention'd
,
he
repair'd
to
Flanders
whither
all
the
Troups
directed
their
March
.
We
had
newly
made
a
strict
Allyance
with
Cromwell
,
who
after
the
most
Enormous
Crime
that
had
been
ever
heard
of
in
the
world
,
had
found
the
Secret
to
become
formidable
not
only
to
the
English
,
but
also
the
neighbouring
Princes
.
In
virtue
of
this
Allyance
he
was
to
give
us
Succours
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
we
were
Engag'd
to
share
with
him
the
Conquests
we
might
make
.
These
Conventions
amaz'd
the
Spaniards
;
this
,
notwithstanding
,
they
omitted
nothing
of
what
might
contribute
to
their
Defence
,
and
Don
Juan
of
Austria
being
newly
arriv'd
in
the
Low-Countrys
,
shew'd
himself
indefatigable
,
after
the
Prince
of
Conde's
example
,
who
was
on
Horse-back
Day
and
Night
:
they
had
in
the
Winter
miss'd
of
the
City
of
St.
Guilain
,
which
render'd
us
a
little
haughty
,
not
to
say
insolent
:
but
fortune
prepar'd
them
matter
of
Consolation
,
which
we
were
far
from
distrusting
.
I
said
before
that
the
Marschal
de
la
Ferté
had
great
jealosie
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
this
had
been
already
adverse
to
the
Kings
Service
in
Sundry
Occasions
:
But
the
Cardinal
out
of
I
know
not
what
Policy
being
not
willing
to
Seperate
them
,
they
had
orders
to
march
joyntly
against
Valenciennes
,
one
of
the
strongest
Towns
in
all
the
Low
Countrys
,
but
whose
out-work
were
not
in
an
overgood
Condition
:
They
work'd
on
'em
with
great
Application
,
yet
if
we
had
made
right
use
of
the
Conjunction
,
it
might
have
been
taken
without
Difficulty
,
before
they
had
put
it
into
a
Condition
.
But
the
Marschal
de
la
Ferte
labouring
under
an
Indisposition
,
on
purpose
staid
the
forces
that
were
under
his
Command
,
for
fear
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
might
without
him
accomplish
that
enterprize
.
Being
somewhat
recover'd
of
his
health
,
he
came
before
the
place
which
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
allready
invested
,
and
where
there
arose
between
'em
new
subjects
of
Division
;
for
after
they
had
open'd
their
Trenches
,
and
push'd
on
their
Works
very
far
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
signify'd
to
him
to
have
a
Care
of
his
Quarters
,
that
were
Separated
from
his
by
a
Canal
,
which
was
impossible
to
fill
,
and
on
which
there
were
Bridges
for
the
having
Communication
together
,
he
took
this
advertisement
as
an
Injury
,
and
refus'd
to
receive
four
or
five
Regiments
of
Re-inforcement
which
the
Viscount
offer'd
him
for
his
Security
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
notice
by
his
Spies
,
that
he
was
to
be
attack'd
in
the
Night
,
did
not
desist
for
this
forc't
Refusal
,
and
having
sent
him
Word
that
the
Kings
Service
requir'd
his
making
him
once
more
the
same
Offers
,
he
Expected
his
Answer
;
but
that
having
been
no
more
favourable
to
him
than
the
former
,
he
stood
upon
his
own
Guard
and
left
th'
other
to
do
as
he
pleas'd
.
The
Night
being
come
,
the
Enemies
did
not
fail
of
approaching
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
and
of
Don
Juan
,
who
had
us'd
their
utmost
Contrivances
for
the
Relief
of
so
considerable
a
Place
,
and
thinking
to
have
a
better
hand
o're
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
than
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
they
attack'd
his
Lines
with
so
much
Vigour
,
that
they
were
forc'd
after
a
Conflict
but
meanly
disputed
.
The
most
part
endeavour'd
to
scape
o're
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
side
;
But
the
Waters
,
which
the
Enemies
had
caus'd
to
disgorge
on
purpose
,
after
having
ruin'd
some
Bridges
upon
the
Dyke
,
and
the
others
were
so
over-burden'd
by
the
great
Numbers
of
men
that
fled
away
,
that
some
of
'em
broke
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
caus'd
Men
to
march
immediately
that
Way-wards
to
hinder
the
Enemies
from
mingling
among
the
Runaways
;
but
this
being
a
difficult
matter
to
accomplish
by
reason
of
the
darkness
and
Disorder
,
he
caus'd
the
remaining
Bridge
,
to
be
broke
down
,
and
thereby
took
away
all
hopes
of
safety
from
the
Vanquish'd
:
After
this
it
was
nothing
but
a
Slaughter
,
many
were
drown'd
in
the
Dyke
in
endeavouring
to
avoid
perishing
by
the
hand
of
the
Enemies
,
th'
Others
were
kill'd
fighting
,
and
the
rest
were
taken
Prisoners
,
and
among
others
the
Maresehal
de
la
Ferté
,
who
was
led
to
Rocroy
;
the
Waggons
,
Tents
,
and
Baggages
were
the
Booty
of
the
Conquerours
:
But
meaning
to
push
on
their
Victory
further
,
they
endeavour'd
to
repair
the
Bridge
,
to
Pursue
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
in
his
retreat
to
Quesnoy
.
In
the
mean
while
,
having
Seiz'd
on
an
advantageous
Post
,
he
staid
in
Battalia
for
the
Fugitives
,
and
there
came
a
much
greater
Number
than
cou'd
be
Expected
,
considering
the
Mighty
Disorder
that
had
been
;
But
the
Night
had
often
confounded
a
French-man
with
a
Spaniard
,
and
the
later
for
fear
of
destroying
a
friend
had
often
spar●d
an
Enemy
.
This
Unhappy
Success
amaz'd
the
Court
,
that
glory'd
a
little
too
much
afore
in
all
the
advantages
it
had
gain'd
;
However
,
putting
a
great
Confidence
in
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Prudence
and
Conduct
,
he
had
sent
him
a
re-inforcement
of
some
Troups
,
with
which
he
durst
not
only
keep
the
Field
,
but
likewise
perform
Enterprizes
.
In
effect
,
seeing
that
the
Enemies
had
Attacqu'd
St.
Guilain
,
he
went
and
took
La
Capelle
,
and
then
march'd
to
give
them
Battle
.
The
Enemies
judg'd
it
not
convenient
to
stay
his
Coming
,
and
having
rais'd
the
Siege
he
revictuall'd
the
Town
.
The
Court
having
been
afraid
of
some
new
Blow
,
was
strangely
Surpriz'd
at
this
Wonderfull
Performance
,
and
the
Cardinal
thinking
he
had
too
great
an
Obligation
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
remain
without
giving
him
Instances
of
his
Acknowledgment
;
promis'd
him
many
things
.
But
this
Prince
placing
all
his
Ambition
in
serving
well
the
King
,
demanded
no
other
Recompence
but
that
he
might
never
more
be
coupl'd
with
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
,
which
was
granted
him
.
This
Year
pass'd
thus
in
Flanders
with
a
fortune
Intermix'd
with
Good
and
bad
,
while
that
in
Catalonia
we
stood
upon
the
Defensive
,
and
that
in
Italy
we
beleaguer'd
Valence
.
This
Siege
was
long
and
doubtfull
,
for
th'
Enemies
having
Assembl'd
all
their
forces
,
and
drawing
near
our
Lines
,
thought
to
put
us
under
the
Constraint
of
raising
it
,
after
having
got
some
succours
into
the
Town
;
but
the
Duke
of
Modena
commanding
our
Army
,
obstinately
persevering
notwithstanding
this
Unhappy
success
,
minded
his
Bus'ness
more
narrowly
,
and
having
shut
up
the
Passes
better
than
he
had
before
,
he
at
length
reduc'd
the
Beseig'd
to
so
great
an
Extremity
,
that
they
were
oblig'd
to
capitulate
.
This
was
a
great
Mortification
for
the
Spaniards
,
who
began
to
tremble
for
the
Land
of
Milan
,
that
had
been
so
successfully
set
upon
.
In
the
Interim
they
endeavour'd
to
revenge
themselves
on
Roses
,
which
we
still
held
in
Catalonia
;
but
we
so
well
broak
all
their
Measures
,
that
they
durst
not
come
nearer
than
two
Leagues
from
the
Town
:
All
these
Prosperities
made
the
Cardinal
forget
the
vexation
he
had
had
for
the
Mareschal
de
la
Fertè's
Defeat
.
But
fortune
being
willing
to
put
him
in
mind
that
he
shou'd
be
Expos'd
when
she
pleas'd
to
her
Caprices
,
made
him
feel
a
New
Afliction
by
the
loss
of
Madam
de
Mercoeur
his
Niece
after
some
few
days
illness
.
This
Grief
,
being
particularly
only
to
his
family
,
was
follow'd
by
another
wherein
the
Publique
shar'd
,
which
was
the
taking
of
Saint
Guilain
,
of
which
the
Spaniards
made
themselves
Masters
,
what
ever
Precautions
were
us'd
on
our
side
.
Nay
,
and
Suddainly
after
this
too
we
under
went
a
New
Disgrace
,
which
was
the
raising
the
Siege
of
Cambray
,
whither
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
march'd
with
all
his
forces
.
This
Place
,
whose
Conquest
was
of
such
importance
to
the
repose
of
Picardy
,
having
only
a
Weak
Garrison
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
fancy'd
a
more
propitious
time
cou'd
not
be
taken
for
the
reducing
it
to
Obedience
;
for
which
reason
he
made
haste
to
invest
it
,
and
to
work
upon
the
Lines
of
Circumvallation
;
But
Fortune
,
that
breaks
,
when
she
pleases
,
the
justest
measures
,
popt
the
Prince
of
Condé
in
his
way
,
which
disappointed
his
Enterprize
.
The
Prince
,
without
foreseeing
this
Siege
,
had
appointed
his
Horse
to
Rendezvouve
near
K●urain
,
to
see
what
Condition
it
was
in
,
before
it
was
commanded
to
leave
its
Winter-Quarters
:
As
he
was
marching
to
this
Rendezvouze
,
attended
only
by
some
Servants
,
Chance
made
him
meet
with
a
Man
,
whom
the
Governour
of
Cambray
sent
to
Bruxelles
to
give
notice
of
his
being
Besieg'd
,
and
the
Person
having
told
him
the
News
,
which
he
wou'd
hardly
believe
at
first
,
he
caus'd
his
Horse
forthwith
to
march
,
tho'
they
had
neither
Provisions
,
nor
Equipages
,
they
all
hoping
to
return
to
their
Quarters
after
the
Review
;
and
having
bated
them
on
the
Way
,
and
taken
a
Guide
to
pass
the
Wood
,
he
came
at
Night
within
a
Musket-shot
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
had
not
yet
finisht
his
Lines
of
Circumvallation
.
Thus
the
way
being
all
Smooth
,
he
pass'd
without
any
Obstacle
,
and
march'd
very
close
,
untill
that
having
been
discover'd
by
some
Squadrons
that
march'd
against
him
with
Sword
in
hand
,
they
fell
just
upon
that
his
Highness
led
,
where
were
most
of
his
Servants
,
and
having
routed
it
,
several
were
taken
,
so
as
that
he
wou'd
have
ran
a
risque
of
falling
into
the
Enemies
hands
,
cou'd
they
have
known
him
:
But
scaping
by
favour
of
the
Night
,
he
joyn'd
his
Other
Squadrons
that
were
advanc'd
towards
the
Town
.
Thus
Cambray
having
been
reliev'd
by
a
throw
of
Hazzard
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
part
was
now
to
retreat
;
for
tho'
he
had
not
lost
a
man
,
yet
as
the
Weakness
of
the
Garrison
was
his
invitation
to
the
undertaking
that
siege
,
it
requir'd
his
altering
his
Conduct
.
Things
having
thus
Chang'd
their
Aspect
,
this
did
not
hinder
the
Court
from
thinking
of
Other
Conquests
,
and
that
of
Montmedy
being
important
,
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
receiv'd
orders
to
march
thither
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
oppose
it's
Relief
:
th'
Enemies
seing
him
Encamp'd
between
Montmedy
and
them
,
and
a
difficult
task
to
make
their
way
thro'
him
,
made
a
fluster
as
if
they
aim'd
at
all
Our
Places
so
to
get
him
leave
his
Posts
.
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
contenting
himself
with
providing
for
those
that
were
threatned
,
did
not
distance
himself
in
such
manner
as
to
be
Cut-off
.
Having
thus
kept
the
Enemies
in
Breath
,
they
march'd
towards
Charlemont
where
they
had
a
Passage
upon
the
Meuse
,
which
oblig'd
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
throw
himself
into
the
Lines
of
Montmedy
with
a
Detachment
.
The
Marquis
de
Castlenau
,
Lieutenant
General
,
remain'd
in
the
mean
while
with
the
rest
of
our
Army
to
have
an
Eye
to
and
ward
our
Places
,
so
as
that
th'
Enemies
having
no
hopes
on
that
side
,
assembl'd
a
flying
Camp
of
the
Garrisons
of
Dunkirk
and
other
the
Towns
bordering
upon
the
sea
,
and
after
having
made
a
shew
one
while
of
falling
upon
Ardres
,
another
upon
Bethune
,
all
of
a
Suddain
they
pour'd
upon
Calice
,
whose
Garrison
had
been
Weakned
to
provide
for
another
side
.
They
at
the
very
first
carry'd
the
Lower
Town
,
by
having
met
with
small
Opposition
in
the
first
surprize
;
but
upon
their
assaulting
the
Upper
Town
,
they
were
vigorously
repuls'd
,
after
having
nevertheless
gain'd
some
petty
Advantage
as
might
augment
their
hopes
.
The
Enemies
having
thus
miss'd
their
Stroke
,
resolv'd
to
Enter
France
,
hoping
that
this
wou●d
oblige
us
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Montmedy
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
drawing
near
the
Somme
,
they
were
afraid
least
he
might
reposs
that
River
;
so
as
that
after
having
made
an
Inroad
into
le
Santerre
,
they
retreated
in
all
haste
.
All
these
Motions
gave
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
time
to
continue
his
Assaults
,
and
having
won
all
the
Outworks
,
those
of
Montmedy
Surrender'd
,
after
having
obtain'd
an
Honourable
Capitulation
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
being
then
no
longer
oblig'd
to
observe
th'
Enemies
,
march'd
against
Saint
Venant
,
which
made
them
believe
they
shou'd
have
time
to
take
Ardres
.
And
indeed
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
sound
much
more
Difficulty
than
he
expected
in
his
Enterprize
,
not
however
thro'
the
Resistance
of
the
Besieg●d
,
but
because
the
Commissary
of
th'
Army
had
not
Money
wherewithall
to
further
the
Works
:
Seeing
this
,
he
caus'd
his
Plate
to
be
cut
in
pieces
to
much
about
the
worth
of
a
Crown
,
and
distributed
it
among
the
Souldiers
in
due
Proportion
.
Having
thus
remedy'd
that
Obstacle
he
march'd
against
the
Enemies
,
who
upon
the
Tydings
of
his
Coming
rais'd
the
siege
of
Ardres
;
but
they
having
seiz'd
on
certain
Posts
by
which
he
was
to
file
off
,
they
attack'd
his
Rear
,
and
after
having
put
it
to
some
Disorder
,
they
plunder'd
several
Waggons
,
part
of
which
were
nevertheless
recover'd
.
This
Exploit
having
not
however
been
capable
to
comfort
them
for
the
losses
they
dayly
under
went
,
they
beleaguer'd
Mardyk
after
having
receiv'd
some
Reinforcements
;
But
this
Enterprize
speeding
them
no
better
than
the
former
,
they
retired
without
Shewing
themselves
any
more
that
Campagne
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
them
no
longer
upon
his
hands
,
fell
to
fortifying
Saint
Venant
and
Bourbourg
,
the
Enemies
having
been
so
imprudent
as
to
abandon
this
last
Place
;
for
by
the
means
of
those
two
Posts
he
pretended
to
shut
up
Dunkirk
in
such
manner
,
as
to
hinder
any
thing
from
entring
that
fastness
.
However
in
the
Midst
of
so
many
happy
Events
he
was
not
Exempt
from
feeling
the
lashes
of
fortune
.
Madam
de
Bouillon
,
a
Princess
extremly
Virtuous
and
very
necessary
to
his
family
,
dying
,
he
saw
himself
Encharg'd
with
his
Nephews
,
the
Eldest
of
whom
was
not
yet
in
his
Sixteenth
year
;
He
endeavour'd
to
bring
'em
up
in
Virtue
,
and
having
shewn
them
by
his
own
Example
,
that
they
shou'd
less
apply
themselves
to
the
heaping
up
Riches
than
to
the
acquiring
a
good
Reputation
,
they
improv'd
so
well
by
his
Lessons
,
that
they
gave
him
all
kind
of
Content
.
Our
Successes
in
Italy
had
not
been
so
propitious
as
in
Flanders
.
The
Prince
of
Conti
after
having
tasted
repose
was
grown
as
weary
of
that
as
he
had
been
of
Warr
,
and
out
of
a
Genius
that
it
was
impossible
to
fix
,
he
had
demanded
the
Command
of
the
Army
in
Italy
,
which
had
displeas'd
the
Duke
of
Modena
.
The
Spaniards
hoped
that
this
Division
wou'd
the
more
facilitate
to
them
their
recovering
of
Valence
,
and
they
had
Block'd
it
up
so
close
,
that
they
expected
necessity
wou'd
make
it
fall
into
their
hands
without
their
striking
a
blow
.
The
Marquis
de
Vallavoir
,
Commanding
in
this
place
,
never
ceas'd
representing
to
these
two
Princes
the
want
he
labour'd
under
of
all
things
;
which
made
them
Prorogue
their
Differences
to
give
him
Succours
.
Good
luck
having
seconded
their
Enterprize
,
they
open'd
a
Pass
,
and
having
put
in
two
Convoys
,
their
Misunderstanding
renew'd
as
before
.
The
Town
being
nevertheless
Secur'd
by
this
means
,
they
were
asham'd
to
have
it
said
that
with
so
considerable
an
Army
as
that
they
had
,
they
lay
still
without
any
Performances
;
For
which
reason
they
went
and
beleaguer'd
Alexandria
,
but
their
Dissention
still
more
and
more
augmenting
,
things
spun
out
into
such
a
●●●g●n
,
that
the
Enemies
had
time
to
prepare
for
it's
Relief
.
Whereupon
they
came
with
an
Army
of
Twelve
Thousand
Men
and
approching
the
Lines
,
they
plac'd
Twelve
piece
,
of
Canon
up
〈◊〉
Hill
,
which
occasion'd
great
Disorder
;
After
this
Marching
in
Battalia
,
they
so
〈◊〉
Men
,
who
were
allready
terrify'd
by
the
S
〈◊〉
r
the
Canon
had
made
,
that
they
chose
rather
to
raise
the
Siege
,
than
to
expose
themselves
what
might
possibly
be
the
Issue
of
th'
Engagement
.
Having
made
such
a
scandalous
Retreat
▪
th'
Enemies
Block'd-up
Valence
anew
,
being
not
strong
though
to
attacque
it
by
main
Force
.
In
truth
they
had
sent
a
great
part
of
their
Troups
into
Portugal
,
where
the
War
was
re-inflam'd
after
some
Cessations
that
had
interrupted
the
Hostilities
:
This
Diversion
did
likewise
incapacitate
them
from
undertaking
any
thing
considerable
in
Catalonia
,
where
the
War
was
but
just
kept
alive
,
without
any
great
Advantage
on
either
side
,
for
while
one
side
took
a
Castle
the
adverse
took
another
;
and
thus
pass'd
the
Campagn
,
none
but
the
People
suffering
,
who
had
allready
suffer'd
sufficiently
by
so
long
a
War
.
The
Two
Crowns
cou'd
not
be
otherwise
than
weary
,
as
well
as
their
Subjects
,
for
Misery
had
rais'd
Revolts
in
Spain
as
well
as
in
France
,
which
did
but
too
much
manifest
the
need
there
was
of
Peace
.
The
Cardinal
had
already
(
a
Year
or
two
past
)
caus'd
some
Proposals
to
be
made
to
Don
Antonio
●imentel
,
at
his
passing
thro'
Paris
in
his
return
from
Sueden
,
where
he
had
been
th'
Ambassadour
of
Spain
;
but
they
had
been
ill
receiv'd
at
Madrid
,
because
at
the
same
time
was
propos'd
the
King's
Marriage
wi●h
th'
Infanta
of
Spain
,
the
Presumptive
Heiress
of
the
Crown
.
Thus
the
Council
of
his
Catholique
Majesty
had
judg'd
with
some
sort
of
Reason
,
that
all
the
Offers
that
were
made
of
causing
the
King
to
renounce
her
Succession
,
would
hold
good
no
further
than
this
Young
Prince
shou'd
please
,
since
by
the
Laws
Establish'd
in
his
Kingdom
he
was
acquitted
whenever
so
minded
of
what
was
to
his
Prejudice
.
These
things
putting
thus
an
Impediment
to
the
Peace
,
the
King
resolv'd
to
push
on
his
Conquests
in
Flanders
,
and
to
oblige
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
serve
him
still
with
the
more
Affection
,
he
gave
the
Charge
of
Lord
High
Chamberlain
to
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
for
which
however
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
that
had
it
afore
,
had
some
sort
of
Compensation
.
After
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
thank'd
the
King
,
and
taken
his
leave
of
him
,
he
repair'd
to
the
head
of
his
Army
that
assembl'd
upon
the
frontier
of
Boulonnois
,
and
being
entred
into
the
Country
he
caus'd
Cassel
to
be
attack'd
,
that
was
guarded
by
five
hundred
Men
;
Ours
wou'd
not
receive
them
otherwise
than
at
Discretion
,
after
which
th'
Army
approach'd
Dunkirk
,
which
was
invested
by
four
thousand
Horse
.
The
English
on
their
part
,
according
to
the
Convention
before
mention'd
,
shut
up
the
Passages
of
the
sea
with
a
Good
Fleet
;
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
Expecting
the
Enemies
wou'd
spare
nothing
to
relieve
a
Place
of
This
Consequence
,
made
hast
to
press
on
his
Works
and
Attacks
.
But
the
Garrison
being
good
,
retarded
both
by
it's
saillies
,
at
length
th'
Enemies
had
time
to
take
the
field
.
The
Mareschal
d'Hocquincourt
had
Expos'd
their
Party
,
upon
some
affront
he
pretended
to
have
received
from
the
Cardinal
,
and
of
which
having
demanded
Reparation
without
having
been
able
to
obtain
it
,
he
had
run
to
that
Extremity
,
in
hopes
of
meeting
with
an
Occasion
to
Wreak
his
Revenge
.
As
he
was
a
Soldier
,
he
meant
to
Signalize
his
Coming
by
some
Action
that
might
make
him
noted
by
both
Parties
.
Whereupon
he
advanc'd
to
view
us
,
but
having
been
wounded
at
the
same
time
with
a
Musket-shot
,
his
hopes
ended
two
hours
after
with
his
Life
.
His
Disaster
was
a
fatal
Presage
for
those
of
his
Party
,
but
as
Brave
Men
are
not
startled
at
such
like
things
,
the
Prince
of
Condé
and
Don
Juan
pursu'd
their
enterprize
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
spare
them
the
pains
of
coming
to
attacque
his
Lines
,
march'd
out
of
them
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
leaving
however
in
the
Trenches
as
many
men
as
were
necessary
to
guard
them
;
They
drew-up
in
Battalia
,
as
soon
as
they
were
out
,
and
the
Enemies
having
done
the
like
,
the
Battle
began
very
obstinately
on
both
sides
:
But
th'
Enemies
having
been
overwheIm'd
by
numbers
,
gave
ground
by
little
and
little
;
after
this
their
Ranks
growing
still
more
and
more
thin
,
the
Disorder
was
still
the
Greater
;
Insomuch
that
they
were
put
totally
to
slight
.
None
but
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
at
the
head
of
some
Squadrous
he
had
rally'd
,
and
where
all
those
Brave
men
plac'd
themselves
,
that
follow'd
his
fortune
,
that
endeavour'd
to
make
any
further
Resistance
:
But
the
most
part
having
been
either
Kill'd
or
taken
Prisoners
,
he
was
very
happy
in
having
a
good
Horse
to
save
himself
.
The
Victory
cou'd
not
be
more
signal
than
it
was
for
us
,
the
Enemies
fled
away
'till
Night
,
without
facing
about
,
and
far
from
being
in
a
Condition
of
returning
to
Dunkirk
,
they
cou'd
hardly
bring
six
thousand
men
together
all
the
Rest
of
the
Campagne
.
After
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
giv'n
the
Orders
necessary
for
the
pursuing
them
,
he
returned
into
his
Lines
,
where
he
was
no
sooner
come
,
but
that
he
made
known
the
Success
of
the
Battle
to
the
Besieged
,
that
so
they
might
take
their
Measures
accordingly
.
They
pretended
not
to
be
in
any
wise
daunted
,
and
,
in
Effect
,
made
several
Sallyes
more
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
shut
'em
up
by
little
and
little
,
and
taken
all
their
Out-works
,
at
length
he
render'd
himself
Master
of
the
Town
by
Composition
.
This
Conquest
wou'd
have
occasion'd
Great
joy
thro'
all
the
Kindgom
,
if
we
had
not
been
bound
by
the
Treaty
made
with
the
English
to
put
it
into
their
hands
.
However
in
a
few
days
after
,
we
were
in
no
Condition
to
make
that
Reflexion
,
by
an
Accident
of
a
far
greater
Moment
.
The
King
,
whose
Inclination
was
all
Warlike
,
being
not
to
be
prevail'd
with
for
two
or
three
Years
last
past
,
to
abstain
from
repairing
into
his
Armies
,
he
came
during
this
Campagne
,
to
visit
the
Fort
of
Mardyk
,
an
Unhealthfull
hole
of
it self
,
but
whose
Infection
was
still
the
Greater
thro'
the
Garrisons
way
of
Living
,
that
Eating
only
Fruits
and
filthy
things
,
was
for
the
most
part
sick
.
However
this
Prince
being
Young
,
and
not
knowing
the
Danger
,
must
notwithstanding
needs
stop
there
,
that
he
might
see
All
,
and
having
taken-in
the
Ill
Air
,
he
return'd
to
Calice
with
the
Sun
on
his
head
,
which
complicated
his
misfortune
.
Whereupon
he
began
to
undergo
great
pains
,
but
having
conceal'd
his
Malady
for
two
days
,
for
fear
they
shou'd
oblige
him
to
keep
his
Bed
,
at
last
on
the
third
he
found
himself
so
weak
that
he
cou'd
no
longer
dissemble
it
,
on
the
,
fourth
he
was
still
worse
,
which
alarum'd
the
Court
and
especially
the
Cardinal
,
who
saw
his
Fortune
lost
,
if
this
Young
Prince
happen'd
to
dye
;
for
tho'
his
Majesty
had
a
Brother
,
he
cou'd
not
promise
himself
that
he
shou'd
have
his
favour
as
he
had
the
Kings
.
The
Queen-Mother
was
also
under
an
Affliction
that
's
beyond
expression
:
But
it
was
quite
another
thing
at
some
days
end
,
for
it
was
not
only
believ'd
he
cou●d
never
scape
,
but
the
very
Curtains
were
drawn
,
the
Physicians
having
declar'd
him
Dead
.
Some
Courtiers
being
deceiv'd
by
these
words
,
went
to
pay
their
Homages
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
his
Brother
,
but
they
had
occasion
to
rue
it
,
for
as
those
sorts
of
things
are
rarely
pardon'd
,
the
King
look'd
on
them
with
an
ill
eye
,
when
he
had
recover'd
his
health
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Queen
never
leaving
him
day
or
night
,
seeing
he
was
abandon'd
by
his
Physicians
,
caus'd
one
to
come
from
Abbeville
,
whom
she
had
heard
well
spoken
off
,
and
he
having
giv'n
him
two
Potions
of
Emetique
wine
being
not
yet
in
use
at
that
time
,
freed
him
from
his
illness
to
the
Courtiers
great
Satisfaction
,
whose
hearts
this
Young
Prince
had
won
by
manners
alltogether
Engaging
.
They
alone
did
not
rejoyce
at
this
happy
Success
,
the
People
shar'd
in
it
as
deeply
as
became
them
,
and
gave
a
thousand
testimonies
of
their
gladness
.
But
not
a
man
had
more
joy
than
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
had
often
discourst
the
King
,
and
discover'd
in
his
Conversation
many
great
things
,
which
Others
knew
not
so
well
as
he
;
yet
as
he
cou'd
not
testify
it
to
him
orally
,
he
testify'd
it
to
him
by
Letters
,
to
which
the
King
made
a
most
obliging
Answer
,
signifying
to
him
among
other
things
,
that
what
he
dayly
perform'd
for
his
Service
,
persuaded
him
sufficiently
of
his
good
will
,
without
its
being
necessary
for
his
confirming
it
to
him
by
Letters
.
This
having
giv'n
him
still
the
more
desire
to
Sacrifice
himself
for
his
Majesty
,
he
pursu'd
his
Conquests
,
which
be
still
augmented
with
that
ef
Bergues
,
Furnes
,
and
Dixmuyden
:
But
when
he
was
preparing
to
push
things
further
,
several
Seditions
broke
out
in
the
Provinces
of
France
;
which
occasion'd
the
sending
Troups
thither
:
As
there
were
no
considerable
Persons
that
buoy'd-up
the
Rebells
,
they
were
quickly
reduc'd
to
Obedience
by
the
punishment
of
some
;
Bonneson
was
Beheaded
,
some
others
were
hang'd
;
&
all
this
having
requir'd
only
the
time
of
going
and
coming
,
there
remain'd
still
enow
to
terminate
this
Campagne
,
as
it
had
been
begun
.
Whereupon
Orders
were
dispatcht
to
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
,
to
Advance
with
the
Troups
that
had
Winter'd
in
his
Government
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Terenne
having
promis'd
to
make
head
against
the
Enemies
,
La
Ferté
Besieg'd
Gravelines
,
which
we
had
lost
again
in
the
time
of
our
Civil
Wars
.
The
Mareschal
de
la
Ferté
having
accomplisht
this
Enterprize
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
took
Oudenarde
,
and
Menin
,
after
which
he
march'd
against
City
of
Ypres
.
The
Prince
de
Ligne
,
who
Commanded
the
Spanish
Cavalry
,
knowing
we
were
coming
to
invest
it
,
quitted
the
Neighbourhood
of
that
Place
,
under
which
he
was
Encamp'd
,
and
advanc'd
as
far
as
a
Defilé
,
where
he
not
only
disputed
the
pass
,
but
allso
repuls'd
two
or
three
thousand
House
:
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
strangely
amaz'd
to
see
'em
come
back
in
Disorder
,
and
having
Commanded
the
Count
de
Roye
to
march
with
the
Regiment
Royale
Aranger
,
of
which
he
was
Colonel
,
he
retriev'd
the
Others
Reputation
,
and
oblig'd
the
Prince
de
Ligne
to
retreat
;
whereupon
the
Place
having
been
invested
by
this
Count
,
who
was
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Nephew
,
the
Siege
was
quickly
form'd
,
and
had
the
Success
as
so
many
Others
had
had
.
This
startl'd
the
Spaniards
,
who
saw
so
many
good
Towns
wrested
out
of
their
hands
,
without
being
able
to
use
any
Prevention
;
for
as
their
Dominions
are
divided
from
one
another
,
the
Succours
they
might
draw
thence
,
were
reduc'd
to
a
small
matter
,
before
they
arriv'd
where
they
were
necessary
.
In
the
mean
while
,
little
more
prosperous
were
they
in
Italy
,
where
the
Neighbourhood
of
so
many
Principalities
and
Kingdoms
,
seem'd
,
to
shelter
them
from
such
like
Disgraces
,
for
they
had
not
been
wanting
to
lose
allso
that
Campagne
,
the
City
of
Trin
,
which
they
had
kept
at
least
Six
or
Seaven
Years
,
that
is
to
say
since
our
Domestique
Divisions
had
render'd
our
Allys
unprovided
of
all
sort
of
Defence
.
They
endeavour'd
to
repair
this
Loss
by
the
taking
of
Valence
,
which
they
pretended
to
Surprize
by
Scalado
;
but
they
were
so
well
repell'd
,
that
they
lost
three
or
four
hundred
men
in
that
Action
:
Besides
this
we
took
Mortare
;
and
having
made
Inroads
as
far
as
the
Gates
of
Milan
,
the
Inhabitants
of
that
Town
thought
themselves
irrecoverably
lost
,
tho'
the
Spaniards
had
put
their
Principal
Forces
into
that
Pl●ce
.
We
were
not
alltogether
so
Successfull
in
Catalonia
,
where
having
Beleaguer'd
Campredon
,
we
were
compell'd
to
raise
the
Siege
:
However
as
this
was
a
small
matter
in
Comparison
of
what
had
happen'd
in
Flanders
and
Italy
,
all
the
Neighbouring
Potentates
were
wonderfully
Surpriz'd
to
see
so
great
an
Alteration
in
the
Spanish
Monarchy
,
which
gave
,
as
I
may
say
,
the
Law
to
all
Europe
,
not
above
fifteen
or
sixteen
years
afore
.
Yet
it self
was
startled
,
and
as
it
saw
no
Remedy
,
i●
held
divers
Councels
to
stop
the
Course
of
our
good
fortune
.
Many
were
of
Opinion
to
conclude
the
Infanta's
Marriage
with
the
King
,
but
the
Difficulty
mention'd
a
little
afore
still
subsisted
,
the
King
of
Spain
cou'd
not
resolve
upon
't
,
so
as
that
recourse
was
to
be
had
to
other
means
.
The
Court
of
France
knowing
the
Repugnance
the
Spaniards
had
to
this
Match
,
set
their
thoughts
to
work
,
to
provide
for
the
King
on
another
side
,
and
there
being
not
a
more
agreeable
Princess
in
Europe
,
nor
that
better
suted
his
Majesty
,
than
the
Daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
Her
Picture
was
sent
for
,
which
so
pleas'd
the
King
,
that
he
resolv'd
to
go
see
the
Original
;
whereupon
the
Court
took
a
Progress
to
Lion
,
whither
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
repair'd
with
her
Children
.
The
Princess
of
Savoy
did
not
by
her
Presence
deface
the
agreeable
Ideas
the
King
had
form'd
of
her
,
and
as
he
was
susceptible
of
Amorous
Impressions
,
he
was
in
a
great
Disposition
to
Love
her
;
when
the
Spaniards
,
seeing
the
War
Eternal
,
if
this
Match
came
to
be
consummated
,
sent
Pimentel
to
Lions
to
break
it
off
.
His
coming
Extremely
pleas'd
the
Queen
Mother
,
who
above
all
this
wish'd
that
the
King
her
Son
might
not
Engage
in
any
Allyance
with
any
other
than
the
Infanta
of
Spain
;
Mr.
de
Lionne
was
commissionated
to
Conferr
with
him
,
and
these
two
Ministers
having
agreed
most
of
the
points
,
the
rest
was
remitted
to
the
Discretion
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
and
of
Don
Lewis
de
Haro
,
the
two
Crowns
two
Principal
Ministers
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Spaniards
fearing
lest
the
Rest
of
Flanders
wou'd
be
●on
in
the
following
Camp●gne
,
demanded
a
Truce
,
which
was
gra●●●d
them
,
and
the
two
Ministers
repairing
to
the
Frontier
agreed
upon
what
remain'd
●o
regulate
;
Insomuch
that
after
a
War
of
so
long
a
〈◊〉
ance
,
the
people
began
to
tast
the
fruits
of
Peace
.
The
King
knowing
that
all
things
were
regulated
,
made
Preparations
to
go
receive
his
Bride
,
who
was
to
be
brought
him
as
far
as
the
Entrance
of
his
Dominions
.
He
wou'd
needs
have
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
attend
him
in
this
journey
,
and
sent
for
him
on
purpose
from
the
Army
,
whither
he
had
sent
him
to
have
an
Eye
to
all
things
:
For
as
in
Truces
a
Surprize
is
more
particularly
to
be
apprehended
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
himself
had
been
of
Opinion
to
repair
to
the
Army
.
The
King
being
come
to
St.
Jean
de
Luz
,
was
very
willing
to
see
the
Infanta
without
making
himself
known
;
but
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
wou'd
needs
conduct
his
Daughter
himself
,
and
had
often
seen
the
Kings
Picture
,
easily
knew
him
;
the
King
being
discover'd
,
no
longer
conceal'd
himself
.
The
two
Kings
Embrac'd
with
great
Cordiality
,
after
which
they
presented
to
one
another
the
Principal
Lords
of
their
Court
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
not
advancing
one
of
the
first
,
the
King
of
Spain
ask'd
to
see
him
,
saying
he
was
very
willing
to
make
his
Peace
with
him
,
that
he
franckly
confess'd
he
had
often
born
him
an
ill
will
,
considering
he
had
been
several
times
the
Cause
that
he
had
not
Slept
heartily
;
but
that
since
the
Peace
was
made
,
he
was
content
to
pardon
him
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
receiv'd
as
became
him
these
testimonies
of
Esteem
,
and
this
first
Interview
of
the
two
Kings
being
terminated
with
much
Civility
on
either
side
,
each
withdrew
his
own
Ways
.
In
the
mean
while
,
all
things
were
put
in
readiness
to
forward
the
Marriage
,
and
Don
Lewis
de
Haro
,
to
whom
the
King
had
sent
his
Procuration
to
Marry
the
Infanta
,
having
satisfy'd
this
Ceremony
,
she
was
put
into
the
King
her
Husband's
hands
,
who
after
having
Marry'd
her
anew
in
the
face
of
the
Church
,
return'd
to
Paris
,
where
a
Magnificent
Entry
was
prepared
for
his
Majesty
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
did
not
leave
him
one
step
in
all
this
journey
,
and
from
his
Goodness
he
receiv'd
Sundry
takens
of
Esteem
and
Acknowledgment
;
for
the
King
being
not
contented
with
giving
him
the
Charge
of
Colonel-General
of
the
Horse
,
vacated
allso
that
of
Mareschal
de
Camp
General
,
with
which
he
gratif●'d
the
Viscount
.
The
King
wou'd
have
conferr'd
on
him
many
other
savours
,
if
he
had
not
been
chill'd
in
those
his
kind
Intentions
,
by
the
Aversion
he
bore
People
of
the
Religion
;
for
which
reason
he
himself
propos'd
to
him
to
turn
Catholique
,
and
made
him
hope
,
that
in
case
of
Conformity
,
he
wou'd
revive
the
Charge
of
Constable
in
his
favour
,
that
had
been
Suppress'd
after
Lesdiguicre's
Death
,
who
had
last
possess'd
it
:
but
after
having
thank'd
the
King
for
his
goodness
towards
him
,
he
desir'd
to
be
Excus'd
if
he
cou'd
not
obey
him
in
this
point
,
adding
that
he
would
not
betray
his
Conscience
for
all
the
Riches
and
the
Honours
in
the
World
.
The
King
did
not
Esteem
him
the
less
for
this
,
nor
did
any
of
the
Courtiers
,
knowing
the
Offers
he
had
slight●d
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
King
being
come
to
Paris
was
receiv'd
there
with
an
admirable
Magnificence
;
Every
Individual
with
Emulation
striving
to
testify
the
Value
and
Affection
he
had
for
his
Majesty
,
and
this
Prince
began
from
that
time
to
attract
the
Admiration
of
his
People
,
by
the
manner
of
his
management
of
the
Government
.
But
it
became
quite
another
thing
after
the
Cardinals
Death
,
which
happen'd
suddainly
:
For
as
all
Transactions
cou'd
only
be
attributed
solely
to
his
Majesty
,
they
plainly
saw
that
nothing
but
great
matters
were
to
be
Expected
from
this
Prince
,
who
from
the
beginnings
gave
such
great
Marks
of
Prudence
and
Wisdom
.
Both
which
were
principally
manifested
in
the
Choice
he
made
of
his
Ministers
,
after
he
had
caus'd
Fouquet
the
Superintendant
of
the
Finances
,
to
be
Confin'd
;
who
being
become
Suspected
to
his
Majesty
by
the
Memoires
the
Cardinal
had
left
him
,
Compleated
his
own
Downfall
,
by
an
Expence
above
the
Pow'r
of
a
Subj●ct
:
For
besides
his
Houses
and
his
Moveables
,
wherein
Profusion
equally
reign'd
,
he
gave
the
King
one
Entertainment
,
that
cost
him
above
fifty
thousand
Crowns
.
He
was
secur'd
at
Nants
,
and
the
King
having
intimation
that
he
had
gain'd
many
of
the
Governours
of
the
Places
by
the
means
of
his
Money
,
he
bid
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
follow
him
,
that
if
any
thing
happen'd
he
might
have
him
ready
at
hand
to
serve
him
with
his
Counsel
,
and
to
Execute
what
he
shou'd
Command
:
But
no
Body
stirring
,
tho'
Memoires
were
found
among
his
Papers
,
that
justify'd
the
Intelligences
I
have
mention'd
,
the
Court
return'd
to
Fountain-Bleau
,
where
the
Young
Queen
had
staid
with
the
Queen-Mother
.
In
the
mean
while
,
this
Superintendants
Process
was
drawn-up
;
But
the
Desire
that
Colbert
,
His
Successour
,
in
the
management
of
the
Finances
,
had
to
destroy
him
,
having
made
him
seek
after
shamefull
means
to
bring
that
Design
about
,
this
latter
Crime
made
the
other
appear
the
more
Innocent
,
so
as
that
the
Judges
sav'd
him
.
In
effect
,
as
if
Colbert
had
been
afraid
of
his
justifying
himself
,
he
caus'd
his
Papers
to
be
taken
away
from
his
House
of
Saint
Mandé
;
but
it
being
the
Will
of
God
,
that
Berier
,
whom
he
had
Employ'd
in
that
business
,
should
leave
there
,
out
of
Carelessness
,
a
Request
that
was
Presented
to
Colbert
:
This
justify'd
the
Robbery
that
Fouquet
had
Suffer'd
,
and
this
later
alledging
it
to
be
impossible
for
him
to
make
his
Defence
,
since
he
was
bereav'd
of
the
means
by
taking
his
Papers
from
him
,
he
was
only
condemned
to
Banishment
,
tho'
there
was
more
than
needed
to
put
him
to
Death
.
Colbert's
favour
occasion'd
his
Punishment
to
be
commuted
into
a
perpetuall
Imprisonment
,
wherein
he
remain'd
till
his
Death
,
which
did
not
happen
till
above
twenty
years
after
:
but
this
may
be
said
to
have
been
for
his
happyness
,
for
making
a
good
use
of
his
Prison
,
he
acknowledg'd
his
faults
,
and
repented
his
having
liv'd
as
he
had
done
amid
Disorder
▪
he
compos'd
in
his
Confinement
some
Books
of
Devotion
and
Morality
,
which
were
publish'd
in
his
Life
time
,
but
out
of
Modesty
wou'd
not
attribute
them
to
himself
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
the
long
Penitence
he
underwent
,
attracted
him
the
Compassion
of
the
People
,
and
as
they
extremely
hated
Colberts
Ministry
,
they
regretted
his
,
and
they
express'd
as
much
grief
for
his
Death
,
as
they
had
express'd
joy
for
his
imprisonment
.
During
these
Transactions
,
the
young
Queen
was
brought
to
Bed
of
a
Son
,
which
rejoyc'd
all
France
;
All
the
Grandees
complimented
the
King
on
this
occasion
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
acquitted
himself
of
it
as
well
as
Others
,
the
King
told
him
,
he
shou'd
be
very
glad
he
wou'd
be
one
day
like
him
,
but
that
his
Religion
wou'd
be
the
Cause
he
cou'd
not
commit
to
him
the
Care
of
his
Education
,
which
he
wou'd
have
willingly
have
desir'd
for
th'
inspiring
Sentiments
into
him
worthy
of
his
Birth
.
The
Viscount
de
●urenne
did
not
answer
this
new
Onset
otherwise
than
with
a
low
Bow
:
but
the
King
not
for
this
desisting
,
was
dayly
attacquing
him
with
the
like
Discourses
;
which
did
not
at
all
perplex
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
for
he
was
still
so
zealous
for
his
Religion
,
that
the
Offer
of
a
Crown
wou'd
not
have
been
capable
of
Making
him
Change
it
.
Three
or
Four
years
Slipt
away
in
this
manner
,
without
any
considerable
matter
occurring
in
that
State
,
unless
that
the
Warr
,
that
had
been
Extinguish'd
had
like
to
have
been
reinflam'd
by
an
Unexpected
Accident
.
The
Count
d'Esirades
was
th'
Ambassadour
of
France
at
London
,
and
the
Baron
de
Vatteville
that
of
Spain
.
In
an
Entry
made
by
another
Ambassadour
,
as
it
is
usuall
with
those
possess'd
of
the
Same
Dignity
,
to
send
their
Coaches
to
such
a
Solemnity
,
the
Baron
de
Vatteville
brib'd
some
Englishmen
to
favour
his
Design
of
getting
his
to
pass
before
that
of
the
Count
d'Estrades
.
In
effect
th'
Ambassadour
of
France
his
Coach
coming
up
,
they
cut
his
Horses
Harness
,
and
while
he
was
setting
them
again
to
rights
,
the
Baron
de
Vatteville's
took
the
First
place
,
which
oblig'd
th'
other
to
return
Home
.
As
this
was
a
signal
Affront
for
the
Crown
,
the
King
made
a
great
noise
at
this
Action
,
and
having
demanded
satisfaction
for
it
in
Spain
,
without
prevailing
,
he
sent
Orders
to
his
Ambassadour
at
Madrid
to
return
to
France
,
and
his
Majesty
prepar'd
for
War
.
He
held
divers
Councils
thereupon
with
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
advising
him
against
his
own
Interests
that
were
to
be
at
the
Head
of
the
Armies
,
told
the
King
,
that
it
sufficed
him
his
having
shewn
his
Resentment
without
still
pushing
things
to
extremity
;
that
the
Spaniards
not
being
in
a
State
to
renew
the
War
,
little
Appearance
wou'd
there
be
,
that
upon
so
Unjust
a
thing
they
wou'd
expose
themselves
to
the
Inconveniences
that
might
happen
from
this
Rupture
;
that
his
opinion
was
,
that
they
shou'd
much
rather
abandon
their
Pretensions
,
and
that
a
little
time
wou'd
Inform
him
what
Measures
were
to
be
taken
.
Having
thus
stopp'd
this
Young
Princes
Courage
that
hurry'd
him
to
Actions
of
great
▪
Renown
,
he
gave
the
Spaniards
leisure
to
consider
this
Action
more
warily
than
they
had
yet
done
,
so
as
that
after
many
Deliberations
,
they
resolv'd
to
disown
this
Business
of
the
Baron
de
Watteville
.
The
King
did
not
speak
himself
content
with
this
satisfaction
no
more
than
with
the
Offers
that
were
made
him
to
declare
that
they
did
not
pretend
to
dispute
the
Step
with
him
,
he
requir'd
to
have
this
Declaration
giv'n
him
in
Writing
;
for
as
th'
Affront
had
been
Publique
,
words
seem'd
not
to
be
sufficient
to
repair
i●
.
The
Spania●ds
,
having
granted
this
Satisfaction
in
hopes
of
things
one
day
changing
their
Aspect
,
it
wou'd
be
easy
to
disown
this
weakness
,
obstina●ely
persever'd
in
a
Non-Complyance
,
so
as
that
Matters
wou'd
have
come
to
the
last
extremity
,
if
the
King
in
consideration
of
his
People
,
whom
it
was
necessary
to
ease
after
so
long
a
War
,
had
not
found
this
expedient
;
that
the
Declaration
shou'd
be
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Forreign
Ministers
,
which
was
accepted
by
the
Spaniards
.
This
Affair
having
been
thus
pacify'd
,
there
arose
another
,
which
tho'
it
came
from
quite
another
side
than
that
of
the
Spaniards
,
yet
was
not
wanting
to
occasion
it
to
be
believ'd
that
the
King
of
Spain
had
a
hand
in
it
by
reason
of
his
Concern
in
preserving
the
repose
of
Italy
.
This
Dispute
arose
between
the
Pope
and
the
King
,
upon
the
Subject
of
some
Violences
,
that
had
been
done
to
the
Duke
of
Crequi
,
his
Ambassadour
at
Rome
by
the
Pope's
Guards
.
The
King
having
Reason
on
his
side
,
and
knowing
his
Strength
,
did
not
consider
,
as
some
of
his
Predecessours
had
sillyly
enough
done
,
whether
it
was
with
the
Pope
he
had
to
do
,
and
pretended
that
his
Holyness's
Dignity
did
not
exempt
him
from
doing
his
Majesty
Justice
:
But
the
Pope
,
pretending
the
Contrary
,
caus'd
his
Army
to
March
into
Italy
,
after
having
sent
his
Amb●ssadour
Orders
to
repair
to
his
Royal
Person
.
The
Spaniards
,
being
not
sorry
that
the
King
undertook
this
War
that
they
might
have
occasion
to
Create
him
Enemies
,
endeavour'd
to
Provoke
the
Pope
against
him
,
and
incline
to
the
Venetians
to
undertake
his
Defence
:
But
the
Pope
wisely
considering
that
the
Spiritual
Arms
were
not
sometimes
sufficient
to
resist
the
Temporal
,
and
that
he
wou'd
be
oppress'd
before
he
cou'd
be
Reliev'd
,
he
chose
to
come
to
an
Accommodation
with
the
King
.
Wherefore
he
granted
his
Majesty
,
that
for
a
Reparation
of
th'
Offence
done
to
his
Ambassadour
,
a
Pyramide
shou'd
be
erected
in
the
Place
where
the
thing
happen'd
,
that
so
it
might
be
an
Eternal
Monument
to
Posterity
of
the
Satisfaction
he
had
pretended
to
give
him
;
but
the
King
contented
himself
with
having
caus'd
it
to
be
Erected
,
consented
some
time
after
to
have
it
taken
down
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Kings
Honour
Augmented
dayly
,
and
gradually
as
he
grew
in
Age
,
the
world
discover'd
new
Qualities
in
his
Majesty
,
which
would
have
exalted
him
above
all
the
Princes
in
Europe
,
if
he
had
not
suffer'd
himself
to
be
too
much
led
away
with
Love
,
and
with
an
excessive
desire
of
acquiring
Honour
.
He
fell
in
Love
with
Mademoiselle
de
la
Valliere
,
Madam's
Maid
of
Honour
,
and
this
Amour
made
the
Young
Queen
sometimes
pass
her
time
sorrily
.
After
having
gratify'd
his
fancy
on
that
side
,
he
set
his
thoughts
to
satisfy
it
on
the
other
,
to
which
he
was
excited
by
the
Marquis
of
Luvoy
,
a
Minister
that
began
to
enter
into
Credit
,
and
has
since
acquir'd
a
great
Authority
by
his
great
Services
.
He
was
the
Son
of
Monsieur
le
Tellier
Secretary
of
State
,
aforemention'd
,
a
Personage
that
had
never
abus'd
his
favour
,
and
who
in
a
time
when
it
was
difficult
to
Screen
one's
self
from
hatred
,
had
made
many
Envyers
,
but
few
Enemies
.
The
Marquis
de
Louvoy
who
had
the
survivance
of
his
Place
having
much
Ambition
,
thought
that
the
War
wou'd
be
more
favourable
to
him
than
the
Peace
;
for
which
reason
without
minding
the
Renunciation
the
King
had
made
by
his
Contract
of
Marriage
,
he
insinuated
into
him
the
War
against
the
Spaniard
,
under
pretext
that
the
Queen
had
Right
to
divers
Provinces
in
Flanders
,
according
to
a
certain
Law
,
which
he
caus'd
to
be
explain'd
in
his
favour
.
Thus
the
War
was
undertaken
upon
this
Process
,
to
which
the
Parties
were
not
Summon'd
,
and
Flanders
was
all
on
a
sudden
Invaded
,
the
King
meaning
to
go
thi●her
himself
.
He
did
not
Communicate
this
Design
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
'till
some
few
days
before
his
departure
,
having
told
him
that
he
rely'd
upon
him
for
this
Expedition
,
wherein
he
wou'd
follow
only
his
Council
;
for
tho'
the
Prince
of
Condé
return'd
to
Court
immediately
after
the
Peace
,
the
King
still
kept
him
at
a
distance
,
and
had
giv'n
him
some
Subjects
of
Mortification
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
had
experienc'd
the
King's
goodness
in
sundry
Occasions
,
principally
when
the
point
in
Agitation
was
to
Marry
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
his
Nephew
,
whom
he
caus'd
to
Marry
a
Person
,
accounted
to
be
of
a
much
higher
Birth
than
she
seem'd
,
was
overjoy'd
to
see
himself
still
distinguish'd
in
this
.
However
he
lost
much
of
his
wonted
Gayety
,
for
he
had
try'd
one
of
the
heaviest
Misfortunes
that
can
befall
a
man
.
He
had
lost
his
Wife
,
after
a
long
tedious
sickness
:
and
as
he
lov'd
her
as
much
as
he
was
oblig'd
to
do
by
her
Virtue
,
it
was
impossible
to
find
Consolation
.
The
King
had
done
all
in
his
Pow'r
to
alleviate
his
Grief
,
what
by
testifying
to
him
the
share
he
took
therein
,
or
by
granting
him
dayly
some
new
favour
;
He
had
made
the
Count
de
Duras
Duke
and
Peer
in
his
consideration
,
and
his
Relations
and
Friends
were
so
well
treated
,
as
Created
a
Jealousy
in
others
.
But
as
time
alone
cou'd
cure
him
,
all
th'
other
Remedies
us'd
for
that
purpose
prov'd
in
vain
.
The
King
,
whose
Goodness
cou'd
not
be
greater
in
his
regard
,
being
willing
to
spare
him
a
Remembrance
so
sensible
to
him
,
discourst
him
now
only
on
the
approaching
Campagn
;
And
having
given
him
wherewithall
to
make
his
Equipage
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
took
Care
to
assemble
th'
Army
,
whether
the
King
repair'd
in
a
few
days
after
with
all
the
Court
.
This
Young
Prince
being
greedy
of
fame
,
wou'd
needs
have
him
tell
him
all
things
,
and
as
he
shutt
himself
up
with
him
sometimes
sev'n
or
eight
hours
together
without
admitting
any
Minister
,
he
was
by
all
look'd
on
as
a
favourite
in
a
Condition
to
do
whatever
he
pleas'd
.
The
Marquis
de
Louvoy
became
jealous
,
and
tho'
the
Warr
gave
him
still
the
more
access
to
the
King
than
he
commonly
had
,
he
was
afraid
he
might
bereave
him
of
his
Majesties
kind
opinion
.
The
King
,
the
longer
he
converst
with
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
the
more
he
relished
his
Wit
,
press'd
him
then
to
accept
the
Charge
of
Constable
,
upon
the
Conditions
he
had
offer'd
him
;
for
an
Example
he
cited
to
him
the
Duke
de
Lesdiguicres
,
who
had
not
boggl'd
to
Change
Religion
upon
the
like
Account
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
stopp'd
his
Majesties
Mouth
,
with
telling
him
,
that
he
thought
himself
in
the
Right
Way
;
and
that
if
he
had
another
Opinion
,
he
shou'd
be
very
unhappy
if
he
did
not
do
what
he
desired
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Campagn
began
,
or
rather
the
Disorder
of
the
Spaniards
,
for
properly
speaking
I
cannot
call
War
,
what
was
not
attended
with
any
Defence
.
Charleroy
open'd
his
Gates
as
soon
as
we
came
before
the
Town
.
Douay
made
but
little
more
resistance
,
nor
Tonrnay
,
At
h
,
Courtray
and
Oudenarde
,
and
if
L'Isle
had
not
held
out
a
little
longer
,
all
this
Expedition
wou'd
rather
have
had
th'
Appearance
of
Intelligence
rather
than
of
any
thing
else
.
All
these
Conquests
with
some
Others
of
less
Importance
were
owing
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Prudence
and
Conduct
,
while
that
the
Marescal
d'Aumont
with
a
flying
Camp
took
Bergues
,
Furnes
and
Dixmuyden
,
which
we
had
restor'd
to
the
Spaniards
upon
the
General
Peace
.
They
saw
all
this
without
being
able
to
oppose
it
;
for
they
could
hardly
bring
five
or
six
thousand
men
into
the
field
,
with
whom
Marsin
,
who
had
been
Excluded
the
Amnesty
upon
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
attempted
the
Relief
of
L'Isle
:
but
not
coming
near
it
'till
the
Town
was
reduc'd
to
Extremity
,
it
Surrendred
before
they
had
news
of
one
another
.
The
King
then
pass'd
thro'
L'Isle
to
go
to
Marsin
,
and
surpriz'd
him
in
such
manner
as
that
he
thought
only
of
retreating
.
However
as
the
King
had
march'd
only
with
one
Detachment
,
he
was
not
only
in
a
Condition
to
make
his
Defence
,
but
allso
of
giving
a
stroak
that
might
have
repair'd
so
Disadvantageous
a
Campagn
:
but
thinking
he
shou'd
have
to
do
with
the
Whole
Army
,
he
gave
ground
,
by
which
his
Rear
suffer'd
much
.
The
Spaniards
feebleness
,
was
matter
of
much
thinking
to
such
Potentates
as
did
not
love
such
Neighbours
as
the
French
.
The
Hollanders
,
especially
,
whom
the
thing
more
nearly
toucht
than
Others
,
were
alarm'd
,
and
not
having
been
able
to
oblige
the
King
upon
their
Requests
to
leave
the
Spaniards
in
Peace
,
they
resolv'd
to
Employ
Arms
to
that
purpose
,
since
there
was
no
other
way
to
secure
their
Quiet
.
For
this
purpose
they
made
a
Treaty
with
England
and
Sueden
,
by
which
these
three
Powers
united
themselves
together
to
save
Flanders
,
which
ran
a
great
risque
without
their
Succours
.
However
as
it
was
none
of
their
Interests
to
proceed
to
Warr
,
they
only
put
themselves
into
a
posture
of
making
themselves
feared
,
after
having
made
considerable
warlike
Preparations
,
they
signify'd
to
the
King
that
they
wou'd
declare
against
whoever
wou'd
not
make
Peace
.
Tho'
this
Term
was
a
little
less
harsh
than
another
they
might
have
made
use
off
,
the
King
had
not
the
less
resentment
against
the
Hollanders
,
to
whom
he
imputed
more
than
to
Others
the
Obstacles
that
interven'd
to
his
Enterprizes
:
However
as
after
so
formall
a
Declaration
it
was
for
him
to
choose
his
Course
,
he
promis'd
to
lay
down
Arms
,
if
the
Spaniards
for
a
Compensation
for
his
Pretentions
,
wou'd
leave
to
him
his
Conquests
.
These
Offers
appear'd
harsh
to
the
Spaniards
,
who
gave
out
that
these
Pretentions
were
only
imaginary
;
but
th'
Other
Pow'rs
having
their
Reasons
,
as
I
have
newly
said
,
to
terminate
Matters
by
mildness
,
these
proposals
of
the
King
were
put
into
Deliberation
,
and
a
Convention
was
held
at
Aix-la-Chappelle
,
where
the
Spaniards
,
after
their
Wonted
rate
,
Spinning
out
things
into
a
Length
,
gave
the
King
time
to
make
New
Conquests
;
He
took
the
Franche-Comté
in
Eight
days
space
,
not
in
truth
by
the
force
of
his
Arms
but
by
the
Treachery
of
the
Governour
,
who
had
sold
it
to
him
,
before
he
left
Paris
.
The
Marquis
de
Louvois
,
who
as
I
said
before
,
cou'd
not
Support
Mr.
de
Turenne's
favour
,
Employ'd
the
Prince
of
Condé
in
that
Conquest
,
that
by
substituting
so
fam'd
a
Captain
in
his
Room
,
the
King
might
insensibly
lose
the
Esteem
he
had
for
the
Viscount
.
The
Loss
of
the
County
not
only
startled
the
Spaniards
,
but
allso
th'
Assembly
of
Aix-la
Chapelle
;
so
as
that
to
stop
the
Course
of
so
good
a
fortune
,
they
all
determin'd
at
length
to
grant
the
King
what
he
had
demanded
;
but
he
wou'd
needs
have
comprehended
in
his
Conquest
,
that
which
had
been
newly
made
,
which
none
agreeing
to
,
the
World
Expected
things
were
coming
to
Extremity
,
so
much
the
more
as
that
Preparations
for
War
were
made
on
all
sides
.
However
the
King
making
Reflexion
that
it
was
exposing
himself
to
strange
Consequences
;
He
that
had
not
any
Ships
,
to
resist
the
English
and
Hollanders
,
who
were
extreme
Powerfull
at
Sea
,
as
to
expose
himself
to
a
War
,
whose
Success
might
have
been
so
uncertain
.
It
Is
inconceivable
how
much
Confidence
the
King
put
in
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
in
all
those
Parleys
of
Peace
and
War
;
and
but
that
the
Interest
of
the
State
requir'd
that
the
one
shou'd
be
preferr'd
before
the
other
,
I
shou'd
say
that
the
Jealousy
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
conceiv'd
on
this
account
,
smoothen'd
many
Rubbs
that
otherwise
wou'd
have
been
met
with
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
never
Courtier
appear'd
so
Moderate
in
his
favour
as
did
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
he
requir'd
not
of
the
King
either
the
least
favour
for
himself
or
for
his
Friends
,
which
extremely
pleas'd
the
King
,
who
offer'd
him
again
several
times
the
Charge
of
Constable
,
on
the
Conditions
he
had
propos'd
to
him
afore
.
But
it
was
for
the
Glory
of
this
Great
Captain
not
to
Change
his
Religion
in
a
time
when
it
might
have
been
thought
to
have
been
done
out
of
Interest
;
and
tho'
that
one
of
his
Nephews
,
who
had
obtain'd
a
Cardinals-Cap
from
Rome
,
had
allready
begun
to
stagger
him
very
much
in
his
Opinion
,
he
wou'd
not
make
a
step
in
a
time
when
the
least
Motion
might
have
been
suspected
;
yet
he
had
still
a
certain
Scruple
left
,
which
made
him
dread
taking
that
leap
:
But
the
Fathers
of
the
Oratory
with
whom
he
had
secret
Conferences
at
the
Celastins
,
having
found
the
means
to
persuade
him
to
all
intents
,
he
at
length
declar'd
his
Design
,
which
as
much
Rejoyc'd
the
King
as
it
Afflicted
the
Protestants
.
But
it
was
impossible
but
that
a
Prince
who
knew
better
how
to
manage
the
Sword
,
than
to
disentangle
himself
from
so
many
things
as
lay
not
within
his
Sphere
,
could
resist
able
men
as
ply'd
him
on
all
sides
.
However
as
he
still
feared
it
might
be
said
to
have
been
Interest
that
caus'd
him
to
do
it
,
he
refus'd
all
the
Favours
the
King
offer'd
him
,
which
gave
admiration
not
only
to
those
whose
Party
he
had
newly
embrac'd
,
but
also
to
those
he
had
newly
forsaken
.
The
Fathers
of
the
Oratory
,
who
had
contributed
most
to
so
great
a
Change
,
had
after
this
the
greatest
share
in
the
Affairs
of
his
Conscience
:
But
tho'
that
their
Party
was
entirely
opposite
to
that
of
the
Jesuites
,
he
did
not
forbear
following
Father
Mascaron
,
whose
Sermons
pleas'd
him
above
all
others
,
on
the
score
of
his
Eloquence
,
and
of
a
most
peculiar
Gracefullness
he
had
in
the
Pulpit
.
Thus
he
spent
three
or
four
Years
in
the
Exercises
of
Piety
,
without
being
troubled
by
Motions
of
War
,
from
which
the
Kingdom
was
Exempted
.
But
the
King
who
had
a
Grudging
to
the
Hollanders
for
what
they
had
done
,
having
found
the
means
to
disunite
them
from
the
Kings
of
England
and
Sueden
,
prevail'd
with
the
former
to
make
War
upon
them
by
Sea
,
after
having
promis'd
him
to
declare
against
them
by
Land
:
As
among
Sovereigns
there
's
never
a
want
of
a
Pretext
for
a
rupture
when
they
please
,
the
two
Kings
found
quickly
matter
to
pick
a
Quarrel
with
the
Republique
;
but
withall
this
,
they
would
,
perhaps
,
have
found
great
Difficulties
in
the
effecting
their
Designs
,
if
it
had
not
been
divided
in
it self
by
the
different
Interests
that
Reign'd
there
.
Three
Parties
were
there
,
of
one
of
which
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
the
head
;
John
de
With
of
the
Other
;
and
the
Other
had
none
,
nor
wou'd
it
have
any
,
as
believing
it
to
be
derogating
to
the
Dignity
of
the
Republique
to
have
one
.
The
First
had
for
Object
the
rendring
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
as
Potent
as
his
Predecessours
had
been
:
The
Second
wou'd
exclude
him
from
all
sorts
of
Employments
to
Establish
it self
upon
his
Ruines
,
and
the
Third
was
for
the
advancement
neither
of
the
one
nor
of
the
other
,
because
that
,
as
I
have
newly
said
,
the
Republique
after
having
render'd
it self
so
Flourishing
of
it
self
,
had
no
need
neither
of
the
Prince
of
Orang
nor
of
de
With
,
to
maintain
it self
in
the
Splendour
it
was
in
:
However
,
when
the
two
Kings
came
to
Declare
War
;
this
third
Party
perceiv'd
there
to
be
a
necessity
to
have
a
head
for
the
opposing
such
Dangerous
Enemies
,
so
as
that
the
thing
only
turning
between
the
Prince
of
Orange
and
de
With
,
all
the
Provinces
found
themselves
as
it
were
divided
between
the
One
or
Other
:
But
the
most
part
still
remembring
the
great
Actions
of
this
Prince's
Predecessours
,
to
whom
,
as
I
think
I
have
allready
said
,
was
owing
their
Liberty
,
they
suffer'd
themselves
insensibly
to
be
led
into
the
desire
of
seeing
him
at
their
head
,
and
he
was
at
length
,
nothwithstanding
all
the
Obstacles
de
With
us'd
to
the
Contrary
,
proclaim'd
Captain
General
of
the
State
.
This
Prince
,
tho'
without
Experience
,
by
reason
of
his
Green
Youth
,
was
not
wanting
to
give
all
the
Orders
necessary
for
a
stout
Defence
,
and
,
if
his
Advice
had
been
follow'd
,
many
Places
had
been
abandoned
wherein
a
Number
of
Garrisons
had
been
maintain'd
to
no
Purpose
:
But
not
having
been
Master
of
the
Resolutions
,
he
saw
himself
a
General
without
an
Army
;
for
the
States
far
from
having
Troups
sufficient
to
put
an
Army
into
the
field
,
they
were
far
from
having
enough
to
line
all
the
Towns
they
pretended
to
keep
.
The
King
meeting
with
so
much
ease
in
his
Designs
,
enter'd
into
the
heart
of
the
Country
by
the
means
of
the
Electour
of
Cologne
,
who
had
also
declared
War
against
the
Hollanders
;
and
the
Bishop
of
Munster
attacking
them
on
another
side
,
the
Republique
was
in
great
Perplexity
.
The
King
who
had
made
extraordinary
Preparations
for
this
War
,
had
giv'n
Employment
to
the
Prince
of
Condé
.
This
Prince
march'd
away
before
with
an
Army
of
thirty
five
thousand
men
,
and
the
King
follow'd
him
at
five
or
six
Leagues
Distance
with
as
numerous
Troups
.
He
wou'd
not
have
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
leave
him
,
for
being
to
advance
very
far
into
the
enemies
Country
,
he
was
very
willing
to
have
such
a
Person
as
him
about
him
to
free
him
out
of
Danger
.
And
indeed
,
such
things
might
have
happen'd
as
wou'd
have
put
him
in
some
Danger
;
he
was
going
to
engage
himself
amid
Powers
that
ought
to
be
extremely
suspected
to
him
,
joyn'd
to
this
that
he
left
Mastricht
behind
him
,
which
might
give
him
a
furious
Disquiet
,
for
the
enemies
had
put
so
great
a
Garrison
into
that
Place
,
that
many
Armies
were
not
more
considerable
,
and
things
might
turn
after
such
a
manner
as
to
make
the
Retreat
difficult
.
To
remedy
this
,
it
would
have
been
necessary
to
have
attacqu'd
that
Place
:
But
the
King
fearing
it
might
take
him
up
too
much
time
,
or
that
he
might
lose
there
a
part
of
his
Army
,
he
drew
near
the
Rhin
,
where
he
shou'd
not
meet
with
so
much
resistance
.
The
Spaniards
who
watch'd
all
his
Paces
,
being
little
less
concern'd
in
them
than
the
Hollanders
themselves
,
had
still
reason
to
augment
their
jealousy
,
by
the
ill
Treatments
,
they
saw
themselves
expos'd
to
;
for
the
King
having
not
been
able
to
make
that
step
without
passing
o'er
their
Territories
,
they
were
ravag'd
whatever
Care
he
had
taken
to
prevent
it
.
However
,
as
he
had
them
re-inburs'd
for
the
forrages
his
Army
took
,
it
wou'd
not
have
been
to
them
a
Subject
for
a
Rupture
,
if
his
Conquests
had
not
augmented
their
Distrusts
;
they
paid
him
,
nevertheless
,
in
his
Passage
,
all
the
Honours
that
are
due
to
a
Great
King
,
the
Governour
of
the
Low-Countreys
sent
to
Compliment
his
Majesty
,
and
those
that
Commanded
in
the
Towns
,
caus'd
their
Canon
to
be
Fir'd
when
he
passd
by
them
.
However
,
it
was
not
they
only
that
had
their
Eyes
turn●d
upon
this
Expedition
,
all
Germany
,
knowing
the
King
to
be
powerfully
Arm'd
,
trembled
,
if
I
may
say
it
,
lest
he
shou'd
carry
his
Arms
beyond
the
Rhin
,
where
he
was
known
to
have
Considerable
Allyances
;
for
the
King
of
Sueden
,
tho'
he
allready
offer●d
himself
to
be
Mediatour
between
the
Hollanders
and
his
Majesty
,
was
his
Pensioner
,
as
well
as
the
Electour
of
Cologne
,
the
Palatine
,
the
Duke
of
Newbourg
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Munster
;
and
all
this
Procedure
made
it
apprehended
he
might
have
quite
different
Aims
from
what
appeared
to
the
Publique
.
Thus
every
One
endeavour'd
to
precaution
himself
by
making
Leavyes
.
But
the
King's
first
Exploits
gave
quite
another
Apprehension
,
in
four
days
space
he
took
Orsoy
,
and
Rhinberg
,
while
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
reduc'd
Wesel
,
and
Burik
.
These
Conquests
so
startled
the
Enemies
,
that
they
animated
the
King
to
make
new
Ones
:
But
not
being
able
,
if
a
man
may
say
so
,
to
be
without
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
he
caus'd
him
to
repair
to
him
again
,
and
after
having
pass'd
the
Rhin●
at
Wesel
,
he
march'd
in
the
Traces
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
had
directed
his
way
against
the
Town
of
Rhees
.
The
Garrison
knowing
that
Wesel
,
a
much
stronger
Place
,
had
Surrender'd
,
forthwith
deputed
to
the
Prince
of
Condé
to
have
some
favourable
Composition
:
But
this
Prince
,
who
wou'd
sooner
have
granted
it
some
favour
,
if
it
had
made
an
answerable
Resistance
,
wou'd
not
receive
it
otherwise
than
a
Prisoner
of
War
,
no
more
than
that
of
Emmerick
,
which
he
afterwards
attacqu'd
,
The
Garrison
of
Wesel
,
of
Orsoy
,
and
Burik
,
had
not
a
better
Treatment
,
and
that
only
of
Rhinberg
had
been
distinguish'd
,
yet
not
in
consideration
of
its
Bravery
,
but
because
it
had
not
stopp'd
the
King
,
who
had
a
Design
to
pierce
farther
into
the
Countrey
.
Many
other
Places
Surrender'd
still
without
striking
a
Blow
;
Nay
,
and
without
waiting
for
the
Person
of
the
King
,
or
that
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
for
the
fright
was
so
great
,
that
every
Individual
thought
he
gain'd
much
in
currying
the
Conquerours
favour
.
By
this
means
the
King
made
himself
Master
of
all
that
was
not
shelter'd
by
Rivers
:
But
as
the
Rhin
,
by
the
means
of
two
Branches
it
makes
,
contains
a
good
Part
of
the
Countrey
,
he
thought
himself
at
the
end
of
his
Conquests
,
or
at
least
that
they
wou'd
cost
him
Dearer
than
they
had
hitherto
done
:
He
thereupon
consulted
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
was
not
of
Opinion
to
attempt
to
force
the
Yssel
,
one
of
those
two
Branches
,
on
the
Banks
of
which
the
enemies
had
intrench'd
themselves
.
However
to
make
them
believe
that
we
march'd
directly
against
them
,
he
persuaded
the
King
to
take
that
way
:
but
at
the
same
time
he
sent
orders
to
the
Prince
of
Condé
to
inform
himself
where
the
Rhin
might
be
pass'd
with
less
peril
,
that
he
might
fall
upon
the
back
of
the
Enemies
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
had
an
eye
to
all
,
suspecting
this
Design
,
sent
Mombas
to
the
Castle
of
the
Tholus
,
where
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
caus'd
the
Passage
to
be
Sounded
:
But
Mombas
having
abandon'd
his
Post
either
through
Correspondence
or
Cowardice
,
another
was
to
be
sent
in
his
Room
,
for
they
durst
not
yet
abandon
the
Yssel
by
reason
of
the
neighbourhood
of
of
the
Enemies
Army
,
which
still
made
a
shew
of
entering
that
way
into
the
heart
of
the
Country
.
And
indeed
the
King
Skipt
on
the
Right
and
Left
,
as
if
he
had
had
no
other
Design
:
But
all
of
a
suddain
he
departed
with
his
Horse
to
repair
to
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Army
&
having
march'd
all
the
night
,
he
arriv'd
upon
the
Bancks
of
the
Rhine
in
the
same
place
where
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
caus'd
the
passage
to
be
Sounded
.
Wurtz
was
there
to
defend
it
,
and
had
with
him
some
Horse
and
foot
:
but
instead
of
going
against
the
Enemies
,
he
gaz'd
on
them
while
they
pass'd
one
by
one
,
thinking
perhaps
they
wou'd
never
have
the
Boldness
to
pass
before
his
eyes
,
or
that
he
shou●d
defeat
them
easily
when
they
were
pass'd
,
by
reason
that
he
shou'd
attacque
them
in
as
small
numbers
as
he
pleas'd
.
But
if
the
Contempt
which
the
Regiment
of
Cuirafieers
had
shewn
of
Death
,
in
passing
so
large
and
so
rapid
a
River
,
and
wherein
several
of
that
Body
had
been
Drown'd
,
h●d
wherewithall
to
surprize
Wurtz
,
he
was
much
more
so
,
when
that
going
to
oppose
it
,
he
saw
it
come
with
Sword
in
hand
,
though
as
yet
no
more
than
the
Van
pass'd
.
We
cannot
say
that
the
Brush
was
great
or
Obstinate
,
since
that
Wurtz
his
Troups
gave
ground
as
soon
as
they
had
made
the
first
Discharge
;
and
this
Success
having
put
Courage
into
those
that
were
still
in
the
Water
,
they
made
hast
to
joyn
their
Companions
,
who
after
having
thus
drove
away
the
Enemies
,
staid
for
them
upon
the
Shore
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
being
willing
to
render
himself
considerable
to
the
King
by
the
Success
of
this
Action
,
which
particularly
regarded
him
,
pass'd
allso
the
River
with
the
Duke
of
Anguien
his
Son
,
and
the
Duke
of
Longueville
his
Nephew
;
and
as
this
latter
had
been
debauching
it
in
the
Prince
of
Condé's
Camp
,
where
the
King
had
made
some
stay
at
his
Coming
,
the
sumes
of
Wine
not
being
yet
dissipated
,
made
him
Commit
a
fault
,
which
Occasion'd
his
Death
,
and
that
of
several
Persons
of
Quality
:
For
instead
of
following
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
advanc'd
towards
some
Infantry
that
were
intrench'd
on
this
side
the
Castle
of
the
Tholus
,
and
demanded
nothing
more
than
to
be
assured
that
they
shou'd
have
good
Quarter
giv'n
them
to
lay
down
Arms
,
he
himself
alone
went
to
insult
them
in
their
very
Retrenchments
,
which
caus'd
it
to
make
a
Discharge
upon
him
,
and
upon
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
doubting
of
his
Imprudence
was
advanc'd
to
prevent
his
Nephew
:
But
not
coming
soon
enough
,
he
had
the
regret
to
see
him
fall
Dead
before
his
face
,
as
well
as
several
Persons
of
Condition
,
who
were
rang'd
around
him
.
However
as
they
did
not
discontinue
their
firing
he
was
wounded
in
his
hand
,
which
so
inflam'd
him
,
that
instead
of
the
Promises
he
had
before
pass'd
to
the
Enemies
of
giving
them
Quarter
,
he
had
them
all
put
to
the
Sword
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
King
,
who
staid
on
the
other
side
the
Rhine
,
press'd
his
Troups
to
pass
with
all
imaginable
Diligence
,
and
this
occasion'd
their
throwing
themselves
by
Squadrons
into
the
Water
;
but
tho'
this
seem'd
to
be
a
much
greater
Contempt
of
Death
,
yet
they
did
not
hazard
so
much
as
the
Others
had
done
,
because
that
as
the
Great
Number
of
Horses
broke
the
Stream
,
they
withall
animated
one
another
.
Thus
a
great
part
of
the
Army
having
allready
pass'd
,
the
King
caus●d
a
Bridge
to
be
laid
over
the
Rhine
,
which
was
however
needless
,
for
the
King
was
hardly
got
over
the
River
,
when
he
had
an
Account
of
the
Enemies
having
abandoned
the
Yssel
for
fear
of
being
taken
behind
.
Upon
this
Notice
he
turn'd
back
and
at
the
same
time
sent
a
Relation
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
of
the
success
of
this
day
,
which
would
have
been
one
of
the
most
Glorious
of
his
Life
,
without
the
Duke
of
Longueville's
Imprudence
,
who
had
caus'd
a
World
of
brave
Men
to
perish
with
him
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
receiv'd
this
News
with
an
inconceivable
joy
,
and
having
divulg'd
it
among
the
Troups
that
staid
with
him
,
Every
Individual
regretted
his
not
having
been
present
at
an
Action
that
was
like
to
make
so
much
Noise
in
the
World
.
And
intruth
it
was
not
very
usual
to
see
such
a
River
as
the
Rhine
pass'd
in
the
Enemies
Presence
;
so
as
they
may
be
said
to
have
been
very
faulty
,
for
if
they
wou'd
but
have
advanc'd
into
the
Water
,
when
our
men
still
pass'd
but
one
by
one
,
we
shou'd
without
Difficulty
have
been
oblig'd
to
retire
;
It
is
allso
certain
,
that
from
hence
proceeded
the
Disorder
the
Republique
was
in
,
for
the
King
wou'd
have
thought
twice
before
he
wou'd
have
attempted
to
pass
the
Yssel
,
which
was
thought
to
be
much
more
Dangerous
than
indeed
it
was
,
for
the
King
had
been
assured
that
the
River
was
not
fordable
,
that
the
Entrance
,
and
going
out
were
Difficult
,
for
the
Year
was
so
dry
,
that
there
was
hardly
any
Water
in
the
River
,
yet
when
they
came
to
pass
it
,
they
found
little
more
than
a
foot
and
a
half
.
The
Prinee
of
Orange
Retreated
toward
Vtrecht
,
but
the
Consternation
of
this
Town
was
so
great
,
that
his
Presence
cou'd
not
Encourage
it
.
And
indeed
tho'
it
was
still
Cover'd
by
several
Citys
that
were
not
yet
attack'd
,
it
sent
its
Keys
to
the
King
,
who
was
march'd
to
the
Siege
of
Doesburg
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Prince
of
Condé
being
much
incommoded
by
his
Wound
,
cou'd
not
take
on
him
again
the
Command
of
his
Army
,
and
it
was
given
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
had
a
long
Conference
with
the
King
and
with
the
Prince
of
Condê
,
touching
the
Present
State
of
things
.
The
King
askt
them
their
Opinion
,
and
they
told
him
that
they
were
mistaken
if
he
held
the
Conduct
he
had
thitherto
held
,
if
he
pretended
to
keep
so
many
Places
;
that
he
saw
as
well
as
they
that
his
Army
dayly
diminisht
by
so
many
Garrisons
;
that
he
ought
to
be
satisfy'd
with
retaining
some
Passes
,
and
that
at
least
without
being
ever
strong
in
the
field
,
he
would
quickly
see
Germany
in
Motion
,
that
must
needs
be
jealous
of
his
Conquests
.
The
King
declar'd
that
he
relish'd
their
Reasons
;
but
having
discourst
the
Marquis
de
Louvoy
,
who
dayly
acquired
more
and
more
Ascendant
o'er
his
Mind
,
he
forgot
the
Consequences
that
these
two
Princes
had
made
him
observe
;
Insomuch
that
contrary
to
their
Advice
he
resolv'd
to
follow
that
of
this
Minister
,
which
was
to
keep
all
the
Conquests
he
cou'd
make
.
We
cannot
truly
speak
the
Marquis
de
Louvois's
Design
in
doing
this
,
unless
that
he
thought
to
reduce
the
Hollanders
so
low
,
that
they
should
be
oblig'd
to
Submit
themselves
to
all
sorts
of
Conditions
before
that
they
cou'd
hope
for
Succours
.
Thus
believing
that
the
King
wou'd
be
in
a
Condition
to
retain
his
Conquests
,
he
wou'd
not
abandon
them
;
he
might
have
still
another
reason
,
viz.
That
as
he
had
Intelligence
with
the
Prince
de
Lokowitz
,
the
Emperours
first
Minister
,
he
trusted
in
the
promises
this
Prince
made
him
of
Prevailing
with
his
Master
to
keep
the
Peace
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
his
Advice
having
been
follow'd
preferably
to
that
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
and
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
the
King
found
himself
with
Six
or
Seaven
Thousand
men
in
a
few
Days
after
,
tho'
he
was
entred
the
field
at
the
head
of
so
flourishing
an
Army
.
That
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
little
more
Numerous
at
some
days
End
,
for
after
having
taken
Arnheim
,
he
reduc'd
Eight
or
Ten
Places
more
,
wherein
he
was
oblig'd
to
put
Garrisons
.
However
tho'
that
among
these
there
were
many
strong
Ones
,
not
one
made
any
reasonable
opposition
,
unless
that
of
Nimmeghen
,
which
held
him
tack
Seav'n
or
Eight
days
;
not
but
that
he
might
have
taken
it
in
less
time
if
he
had
so
minded
,
but
he
wou'd
not
Squander
away
his
Soldiers
as
they
did
in
the
Kings
Army
,
where
they
caus'd
'em
to
carry
the
Bavins
,
and
mount
the
Guard
in
open
Day
,
as
if
the
Life
of
so
many
brave
Men
had
not
been
a
thing
to
be
carefully
preserved
.
But
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
said
,
that
more
Soldiers
perish'd
by
fatigues
,
than
in
thus
Exposing
them
sometimes
:
that
this
was
necessary
,
particularly
,
in
Sieges
,
where
the
least
delay
was
of
so
great
a
Consequence
,
that
it
was
in
no
wise
to
be
remedy'd
afterwards
;
Wherefore
to
make
Dispatch
,
they
no
longer
minded
to
open
the
Trenches
at
a
reasonable
Distance
,
but
open'd
it
so
near
as
cost
a
great
many
men
.
Yet
this
did
not
hinder
the
King
from
pushing-on
his
Conquests
as
far
as
the
Gates
of
Amsterdam
:
But
the
Marquis
de
Rochefort
Commanding
on
that
side
,
having
miss'd
of
Muideim
,
of
which
he
might
have
made
himself
Master
,
without
striking
a
Blow
;
the
Enemies
who
had
committed
some
faults
on
their
side
,
remedy'd
them
after
they
had
rid
themselves
of
de
With
,
who
was
become
suspected
to
several
,
and
principally
to
the
Populace
,
by
whose
hands
he
fell
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
King
,
who
had
stopt
at
the
Gates
of
Vtrecht
in
hopes
that
the
Peace
which
the
States
had
caus'd
to
be
propos'd
to
him
,
having
not
been
able
to
obtain
what
he
demanded
,
plainly
perceiv'd
the
fault
he
had
committed
,
in
not
having
believ'd
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
for
if
he
had
advanc'd
towards
Amsterdam
at
the
head
of
a
Potent
Army
,
this
Town
that
was
allready
wavering
,
wou'd
never
have
dared
to
take
Vigorous
Resolutions
:
But
seeing
him
with
not
above
Six
or
Seaven
Thousand
Men
,
it
had
breathing
time
,
and
he
for
his
part
durst
not
Engage
further
with
so
small
a
Number
.
But
the
greatest
misfortune
that
befell
him
from
this
Oversight
,
was
,
that
the
Marquis
de
Brandenbourg
being
gain'd
by
the
Hollander's
mony
,
took
the
field
at
the
head
of
twenty
five
thousand
Men
,
which
began
to
set
all
Germany
in
Motion
,
and
the
more
since
the
Emperour
was
allso
upon
the
point
of
declaring
himself
:
But
the
Prince
de
Lokowitz
having
deferr'd
the
Causing
his
Orders
to
be
Executed
,
the
Campagne
pass'd
without
any
thing
considerable
being
done
,
which
being
come
to
the
Emperour's
knowledge
,
he
caus'd
this
Minister
to
be
secur'd
and
depriv'd
him
of
his
favour
.
The
Marquis
de
Brandenbourg's
,
March
did
,
nevertheless
,
produce
this
Effect
,
that
the
King
return'd
home
,
after
having
endeavour'd
to
surprize
Bolduc
,
where
there
was
only
a
Simple
Garrison
;
but
it
chancing
to
rain
two
or
three
days
together
,
the
Town
was
secur'd
by
it's
situation
,
which
in
such
times
renders
it
impregnable
:
for
being
Seated
in
a
very
low
Place
,
and
all
surrounded
with
a
Marsh
,
the
water
quickly
Spreads
it self
around
,
nay
and
came
as
far
as
to
Boxtel
two
Leagues
from
thence
,
where
the
King
had
fix'd
his
Quarter
.
Having
thus
perceiv'd
that
there
was
nothing
for
him
to
do
on
that
side
,
he
took
his
journey
for
France
,
after
having
giv'n
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
order
to
re-assemble
the
most
Troups
he
could
,
to
march
against
the
Marquis
de
Brandenbourg
who
advanc'd
in
long
Marches
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
wou'd
not
mind
him
,
that
if
he
had
been
so
pleas'd
he
might
have
prevented
this
Accident
;
but
having
seen
the
Prince
of
Condé
who
had
caus'd
himself
to
be
carry'd
to
Arnheim
,
he
took
measures
with
him
to
divert
the
King
from
having
so
much
Confidence
in
his
Minister
,
who
had
not
yet
Sufficient
Experience
to
regulate
all
things
according
to
his
Phancy
.
Monsieur
le
Tellier
having
got
the
Wind
of
this
Design
,
and
fearing
this
might
stop
his
Sons
fortune
,
found
the
means
to
gain
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
by
the
Promises
he
made
him
,
that
the
King
,
thenceforward
,
should
only
employ
his
Highness
in
the
most
considerable
Expeditions
,
and
as
this
Prince
had
a
Secret
Jealousy
of
the
Confidence
the
King
put
in
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
he
did
not
trouble
himself
much
about
keeping
the
Promise
he
had
giv'n
him
.
In
the
mean
while
the
King
was
very
uneasy
as
to
the
event
of
matters
beyond
the
Rhine
,
where
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
advanc'd
with
Twelve
Thousand
Men
,
for
he
had
found
it
more
convenient
to
go
meet
the
Marquis
de
Brandenbourg
,
than
to
give
him
time
still
to
Exercise
his
Army
;
However
as
such
a
handfull
of
Men
did
not
capacitate
him
to
hazzard
a
Battle
,
the
King
sent
him
a
Reinforcement
of
Four
Thousand
.
The
Marquis
de
Brandenbourg
had
many
more
,
as
I
have
already
said
;
but
as
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
only
Choice
Troups
,
he
drew
near
him
,
with
a
resolution
to
deliver
him
Battle
.
The
Marquis
de
Brandenbourg
fearing
that
in
those
beginnings
,
the
French
Fury
,
which
is
extremely
dangerous
,
might
cause
him
to
receive
some
Check
,
thought
it
convenient
to
cover
himself
with
a
River
;
wherefore
he
repass'd
the
Weser
,
and
having
put
some
Men
into
Vnna
and
other
small
Cities
,
that
were
upon
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Passage
,
he
waited
to
take
other
Resolutions
by
the
Enemies
March
.
Many
wou'd
there
have
been
who
in
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
room
wou'd
have
contented
themselves
with
having
drove
the
Marquis
de
Brandenbourg
as
far
as
beyond
the
Weser
,
but
having
had
notice
that
divers
Motions
were
made
in
the
Empire
in
favour
of
the
Hollanders
,
he
thought
it
became
him
to
prevent
their
running
to
a
head
,
which
might
have
pernicious
Consequences
if
he
found
not
the
means
to
stop
them
:
and
as
this
might
seem
to
depend
on
the
Success
he
shou'd
have
against
the
Marquis
de
Brandenbourg
,
he
pass'd
the
Weser
,
after
having
made
sure
of
the
Towns
wherein
he
left
Garrisons
:
They
suffer'd
themselves
to
be
Batter'd
for
a
day
or
two
,
but
the
Breach
being
made
they
open'd
their
Gates
.
The
Marquis
de
Brandenbourg
had
no
sooner
notice
that
he
pass'd
the
River
,
than
that
he
found
himself
in
a
great
Perplexity
,
for
on
the
one
side
it
seem'd
to
him
to
lessen
his
Reputation
thus
to
Retreat
before
an
Army
weaker
than
his
own
,
and
on
th'
other
he
saw
a
Thousand
Inconveniencies
,
if
he
chanc'd
to
lose
the
Battle
;
but
Security
seeming
to
him
preferrable
to
all
things
,
he
took
the
way
again
for
his
own
Teritories
,
hoping
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
wou'd
also
retreat
,
upon
his
having
nothing
more
to
fear
either
for
himself
or
th'
Allys
of
the
Crown
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
who
had
fatigated
his
Army
by
a
long
March
,
resolv'd
then
to
give
it
some
repose
,
but
hardly
did
he
give
it
three
or
four
days
Respite
,
but
that
he
Pursu'd
the
Marquis
of
Brandenbourg
,
who
had
left
some
Troups
upon
the
Guard
of
the
Passages
.
These
Passages
having
been
forc'd
,
he
put
his
Men
into
Winter-Quarters
in
the
County
de
la
Mark
,
which
extremely
surpriz'd
the
Marquis
de
Brandenbourg
,
who
instead
of
taking
his
in
the
Enemies
Country
,
as
he
had
expected
to
have
done
,
saw
his
Teritories
desolated
as
well
by
his
own
Troups
as
by
those
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
For
tho'
he
possess'd
a
Country
of
an
extent
sufficiently
large
to
lodge
them
,
as
he
had
been
oblig'd
to
put
them
all
together
,
for
fear
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
might
pierce
further
,
they
extremely
harrass'd
the
places
they
possess'd
,
and
those
they
did
not
possess
were
burden'd
with
many
Subsidies
to
Supply
to
the
present
Necessities
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Army
had
all
things
in
Abundance
,
which
made
it
forget
the
hardships
it
had
suffer'd
in
so
long
and
painfull
a
March.
In
effect
it
had
been
sometimes
oblig'd
to
go
Eight
or
Nine
German
Leagues
,
so
as
that
both
Horse
and
Foot
found
themselves
equally
ruin'd
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
applying
himself
wholly
to
repair
both
,
he
employ'd
to
that
purpose
not
only
all
he
cou'd
exact
from
the
Enemy's
Countrey
,
but
also
all
the
ready
Mony
he
had
,
without
minding
what
wou'd
become
either
of
himself
or
of
his
Family
.
The
Officers
being
little
accustom'd
to
serve
under
Generals
like
him
,
strangely
amaz'd
to
see
him
so
dis
interessed
,
for
he
sometimes
gave
to
a
Regiment
a
Quarters
from
whence
he
might
have
got
Twenty
Thousand
Crowns
,
but
this
without
any
Partiality
,
for
Merit
alone
had
the
Ascendant
with
him
:
He
,
however
,
sometimes
said
,
that
some
regard
ought
to
be
had
to
those
that
were
not
rich
,
for
he
was
not
of
the
Marquis
de
Louvoy's
humour
,
who
imagin'd
that
when
a
Man
had
Wealth
he
was
oblig'd
to
spend
it
in
the
King's
Service
.
Thus
he
procur'd
them
Advantages
as
well
as
to
Others
,
when
he
was
in
a
Capacity
to
do
it
,
and
all
the
Difference
he
made
,
is
,
that
the
Poor
had
ever
of
them
the
Preference
when
there
was
an
Occasion
to
do
Good
.
What
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
newly
perform'd
against
the
Marquis
de
Brandenbourg
Equally
Surpiz'd
both
Friends
and
Enemies
.
Those
who
bore
us
ill
will
endeavour'd
to
prevail
with
that
Electour
to
take
Patience
;
but
others
remonstrating
to
him
,
that
considering
our
height
of
fortune
,
he
risqued
much
by
siding
against
us
,
at
length
they
dispos'd
him
to
lay
down
Arms.
Count
Beauveau
De
Spence
,
having
for
some
years
past
found
a
retreat
with
his
Electoral
Highness
,
did
wonderfully
well
second
this
Design
,
and
as
this
Count
was
Monsieur
de
Turenne's
friend
,
he
interpos'd
his
Offices
for
the
bringing
an
Accommodation
about
.
The
Electour
demanded
that
our
Troups
should
be
drawn
from
off
his
Territories
,
that
we
shou'd
restore
him
Wesel
and
some
other
Places
that
were
Dependances
of
the
Dutchy
of
Cleves
,
that
apperrain'd
to
him
,
and
promis'd
in
Consideration
of
this
to
abandon
the
Hollanders
:
But
as
there
was
little
security
in
his
Promises
,
and
that
we
were
besides
very
glad
to
make
him
Rue
what
he
had
done
,
things
were
spun
out
into
a
Length
under
Sundry
Pretexts
,
during
which
we
made
a
shift
to
ruine
the
County
Vandermark
to
all
Intents
.
The
Electour
complain'd
of
this
Proceedure
,
and
seem'd
to
desire
the
Peace
:
But
being
known
to
Entertain
Commerce
with
the
Emperour
,
we
requir'd
such
assurances
of
him
,
as
he
could
not
give
,
untill
at
length
the
Duke
of
Newbourg
,
interposing
also
in
the
Treaty
,
promis'd
that
he
shou'd
Execute
it
in
good
Earnest
.
All
these
Delays
having
thus
giv'n
time
to
our
Troups
to
recover
themselves
,
we
agreed
to
leave
his
Countrey
,
and
to
grant
him
what
he
requir'd
,
on
the
Conditions
,
however
,
that
he
had
the
reserve
of
taking
up
Arms
again
,
in
case
it
tended
to
the
Weal
of
the
Empire
,
that
had
serv'd
him
for
a
Pretence
for
what
he
had
done
.
This
Accommodation
,
which
the
Hollanders
and
their
Allyes
had
endeavour'd
to
traverse
as
much
as
lay
in
their
Pow'r
,
had
matter
to
Surprize
'em
All
,
so
much
the
more
,
as
that
the
Duke
of
Luxembourg
,
who
had
been
seen
towards
Vtrecht
in
the
Room
of
the
Marquis
de
Rochefort
,
had
Extended
our
Conquests
by
the
taking
of
Woerden
and
of
some
Other
Towns
of
the
Province
of
Holland
.
The
Enemies
,
to
preserve
the
Rest
,
had
been
oblig'd
to
open
their
Sluces
,
which
was
a
terrible
Remedy
,
and
having
thereby
put
themselves
into
some
sort
of
Security
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
form'd
an
Army
of
fifteen
or
Sixteen
thousand
Men
,
to
which
were
join'd
four
thousand
Spaniards
sent
him
by
the
Governour
of
the
Low-Countries
;
for
,
in
short
,
tho'
they
had
thitherto
been
so
Circumspect
as
to
declaring
themselves
,
it
was
only
fear
had
retain'd
them
,
and
not
the
desire
of
keeping
the
Peace
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
,
not
wanting
Courage
,
and
seeing
himself
now
in
a
Condition
of
making
some
Enterprize
,
which
he
had
not
yet
been
able
to
do
since
the
Beginning
of
the
War
,
resolv'd
to
attreque
some
Place
,
and
having
feign'd
that
he
wou'd
besiege
Nareden
,
he
puzzel'd
the
Duke
of
Luxembourg
,
who
repair'd
forthwith
that
way-wards
:
but
the
Prince
of
Orange
all
of
the
sudden
turning
towards
Nerden
,
he
laid
Siege
to
that
Town
;
and
drew
two
forts
at
the
head
of
the
Dykes
,
by
which
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
might
come
to
him
:
he
lost
not
a
moments
time
to
put
those
Forts
into
a
Posture
,
as
well
as
to
batter
the
Town
briskly
,
and
taking
no
Rest
either
day
or
night
,
his
Courage
,
which
seem'd
Seconded
by
the
Situation
of
the
Places
,
put
him
in
such
a
State
as
was
free
from
Apprehensions
,
when
he
knew
that
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
,
notwithstanding
a
thousand
Reasons
that
ought
to
divert
him
from
his
Design
,
did
,
nevertheless
,
march
against
him
.
In
effect
,
as
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
dexterously
conceal'd
his
Enterprize
,
the
Duke
had
had
time
to
assemble
only
three
thousand
men
,
which
was
but
a
small
business
to
go
attacque
a
Considerable
Army
,
joyn'd
to
this
that
he
cou'd
advance
only
upon
the
Dikes
,
at
the
head
of
which
,
as
I
have
newly
said
,
two
forts
had
been
erected
,
&
provided
with
Canon
.
However
as
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
had
sent
the
Marquis
de
Genlis
Marchal
de
Camp
to
bring
him
Succours
,
he
still
persisted
in
his
Design
,
and
march'd
directly
to
Camprict
,
where
he
was
afraid
the
Bridge
might
have
been
broken
:
But
the
enemies
having
not
thought
of
that
,
either
that
they
were
too
buisy
,
or
that
they
imagin'd
it
to
be
needless
,
he
caus'd
his
men
to
pass
over
it
,
and
having
made
a
halt
to
wait
for
the
Marquis
de
Genlis
,
he
was
strangely
Surpriz'd
at
his
having
no
Tydings
of
him
.
Being
afraid
of
engaging
himself
hand
over
head
,
he
held
a
Council
of
War
with
the
Colonels
and
Principal
Officers
of
his
Detachment
,
and
they
being
for
the
most
part
young
,
and
having
more
Courage
than
Experience
,
were
of
Opinion
this
notwithstanding
to
continue
their
march
,
so
as
that
he
jogg'd-on
till
that
being
come
pretty
near
the
enemies
,
he
caus'd
the
Inundation
to
be
sounded
that
was
on
the
side
of
the
Dyke
;
for
to
go
to
the
attacque
of
a
House
where
the
enemies
had
lodg'd
some
Infantry
,
and
from
whence
they
wou'd
have
fall'n
upon
the
Rear
of
his
men
when
they
shou'd
have
march'd
against
the
first
fort
,
the
Water
was
of
necessity
to
be
enter'd
,
there
being
no
other
Passage
.
The
Water
was
found
but
three
foot
high
or
thereabouts
.
Thus
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
took
it
first
,
after
having
order'd
a
part
of
his
men
to
advance
against
the
Fort.
This
Duke
did
wonders
of
his
Person
,
as
well
as
those
that
follow'd
him
,
and
having
taken
the
House
notwithanding
a
strong
Resistance
,
he
facilitated
to
his
Party
the
attack
of
the
fort
which
was
preceded
by
a
mill
,
around
which
some
Intrenchments
had
been
made
.
Our
Men
drawing
near
them
forc'd
them
with
ease
enough
,
so
as
that
those
that
were
in
the
Fort
allready
trembled
,
as
I
may
say
,
out
of
fear
of
the
like
Success
,
when
the
Imprudence
of
our
Men
reviv'd
their
Courage
:
Instead
of
making
use
of
the
Darkness
which
had
thitherto
favour'd
their
Enterprize
,
they
set
Fire
to
that
Mill
,
which
gave
such
Aim
to
the
Enemies
,
that
with
their
Canon
which
they
Charg'd
with
Cartridges
,
they
kill'd
in
a
trice
above
two
Hundred
Men.
Then
matters
began
to
change
their
Aspect
,
Ours
gave
back
instead
of
advancing
,
and
if
the
Duke
of
Luxembourg
had
not
re-incourag'd
them
by
his
Presence
all
had
been
lost
without
Difficulty
;
but
as
he
was
very
brave
he
Expos'd
himself
the
first
of
All
,
and
our
Soldiers
who
wou'd
have
been
asham'd
not
to
follow
their
General
,
behav'd
themselves
so
well
that
the
Fort
was
won
notwithstanding
all
the
Efforts
that
Zuilesteim
cou'd
make
,
he
being
the
Prince
of
Orange's
natural
unckle
,
who
was
kill'd
in
defending
it
.
This
Action
that
had
,
perhaps
,
more
temerity
than
Conduct
,
having
nevertheless
sped
so
well
,
the
Enemies
not
only
abandoned
the
Other
Fort
,
but
also
rais'd
the
Siege
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
drew
off
his
Canon
and
his
Infantry
,
and
standing
firm
with
his
Horse
,
he
secur'd
Both.
But
the
Duke
Luxembourg
aiming
only
to
put
Succours
into
the
Town
,
wherein
being
come
himself
,
he
conferr'd
with
the
Count
de
la
Mark
,
who
was
Governour
of
it
,
and
who
had
made
diverse
sallies
wherein
he
had
shewn
much
Courage
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
Supported
this
misfortune
with
a
Constancy
as
Created
Admiration
in
all
People
,
and
seeking
less
to
Excuse
himself
by
Words
than
by
Actions
,
he
resolv'd
to
surprize
the
Duke
de
Duras
,
who
was
with
a
flying
Camp
on
the
side
of
Tongres
.
For
which
purpose
he
gave
out
he
had
a
Design
upon
that
Place
,
and
upon
Maseik
,
appertaining
to
the
Electour
of
Cologne
,
which
oblig'd
the
Duke
of
Duras
to
send
to
Montal
,
Governour
of
Charleroy
,
to
take
Care
of
Tongres
,
while
he
wou'd
Watch
on
another
side
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
to
render
his
Design
the
more
feasible
,
did
at
Mastricht
make
great
Provision
of
Shovels
,
and
other
Instruments
proper
to
break
Ground
,
and
the
Spaniards
on
their
side
,
Acting
in
Concert
with
his
Highness
,
tho'
they
had
not
declared
War
,
did
the
same
thing
at
Namur
,
at
Ruremonde
and
Venlo
:
But
all
of
a
sudden
Bolting
from
their
Garrisons
,
they
Seiz'd
on
the
Passes
by
which
the
Duke
of
Duras
might
retreat
to
Charleroy
.
While
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
drew
near
the
Meuse
to
cut
him
off
,
it
had
been
easy
for
the
Duke
of
Duras
to
shut
himself
up
in
Tongres
,
or
in
Maseick
;
but
as
he
cou'd
not
do
it
without
famishing
those
Towns
,
he
chose
to
retire
towards
Cologne
,
hoping
the
Priuce
of
Orange
wou'd
leave
him
in
Quiet
,
out
of
the
fear
he
might
be
under
of
wanting
Victualls
by
Pursuing
him
:
But
this
Prince
holding
his
Victory
certain
,
pass'd
the
Meuse
after
having
joyn'd
the
Spaniards
,
and
pursu'd
him
so
briskly
that
he
compell'd
him
to
cross
the
Roer
,
upon
the
Banks
of
which
he
would
have
Defeated
him
,
if
the
Spaniards
,
who
had
the
Vanguard
,
wou'd
have
march'd
after
having
also
pass'd
that
River
;
but
having
been
of
Opinion
to
stay
for
the
coming
up
of
the
Rear
,
this
gave
the
Duke
of
Duras
time
to
make
his
Escape
;
and
as
he
ruin'd
all
in
his
Passage
,
and
that
besides
the
Enemies
began
to
want
Provisions
,
they
durst
not
Engage
farther
,
and
repass'd
the
Roer
.
They
directed
their
way
along
the
Meuse
,
as
if
they
had
been
still
uncertain
where
to
let
fall
the
Effort
of
their
Arms
:
But
having
pass'd
the
River
,
they
made
a
shew
as
if
they
design'd
upon
Tongres
,
which
oblig'd
Montal
to
put
himself
into
that
Place
with
two
or
three
hundred
men
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
knowing
him
penn'd
up
there
,
sent
Seav'n
or
Eight
hundred
Horse
around
the
Town
to
make
him
still
believe
the
same
thing
,
but
repairing
in
all
hast
before
Charleroy
,
he
sorely
afflicted
Montal
,
who
being
Consummated
in
Experience
,
was
disconsolate
that
he
had
been
thus
trepann'd
by
a
Young
Prince
,
who
as
yet
perform'd
but
the
Apprenticeship
of
his
Trade
.
The
King
was
no
less
amaz'd
than
Montal
,
and
as
the
thing
was
of
great
Consequence
,
he
let
the
Courtiers
know
,
that
they
wou'd
make
their
Court
much
better
to
him
by
resorting
to
the
Army
,
than
in
staying
,
as
they
did
,
about
his
Person
.
This
was
sufficient
to
put
'em
all
upon
the
Spurr
;
all
the
Road
from
Paris
to
Charleroy
was
Cover'd
with
Persons
of
Condition
,
who
to
please
the
King
scour'd
to
the
Rendezvouz
,
without
having
had
the
least
time
to
make
any
Equipage
:
On
another
side
,
Montal
being
resolv'd
to
perish
or
Re-enter
his
Town
,
departed
Tongres
at
the
head
of
a
hundred
Choice
Cavaliers
,
and
having
march'd
in
the
Woods
,
he
mingl'd
himself
among
the
Enemies
as
they
descended
the
Bivao
;
Insomuch
that
they
took
him
to
be
of
their
Party
.
Thus
did
he
continue
his
way
without
discovery
,
'till
that
being
drawn
near
the
Town
,
an
Advanced
Guard
distrusted
something
,
which
oblig'd
him
that
Commanded
it
to
call
out
the
Who
goes
there
:
But
having
been
only
follow'd
by
a
part
of
his
Men
,
the
Rest
having
not
had
time
to
Bridle
,
Montal
routed
him
,
and
got
safe
into
the
Town
.
There
without
trifling
away
his
time
in
receiving
the
Compliments
of
Every
Individual
that
wou'd
have
congratulated
him
upon
his
Action
,
he
repair'd
to
the
Rampart
,
where
he
caus'd
furious
Discharges
to
be
made
as
well
from
the
Canon
as
the
Infantry
;
after
that
he
made
a
Sally
,
wherein
he
had
some
Success
,
so
as
that
the
Enemies
having
grounded
their
hopes
,
principally
,
upon
his
Absence
,
resolv'd
to
raise
the
Siege
,
having
,
besides
,
intimation
that
the
Mareschal
de
Humieres
was
bringing
a
great
Succours
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
appear'd
more
sensible
to
this
Misfortune
than
he
had
done
to
that
which
had
befall'n
him
before
Naerden
,
he
retreated
under
a
great
Despondency
:
But
this
notwithstanding
continuing
to
assist
the
Common-wealth
with
his
Arm
and
his
Head
,
he
attracted
more
Compassion
than
Contempt
,
which
is
,
nevertheless
,
allmost
an
inevitable
Attendant
of
Unhappy
Events
.
Nothing
but
the
Season
hinder'd
the
French
from
attempting
New
Conquests
,
or
rather
the
Waters
which
Cover'd
the
Surface
of
the
Earth
.
The
Duke
of
Luxembourg
,
being
still
at
Vtrecht
,
hop'd
however
,
that
if
it
once
came
to
Freeze
,
he
might
by
means
of
the
Ice
surprize
several
Posts
,
that
were
otherwise
inaccessible
.
As
the
Enemies
were
not
unacquainted
with
his
Design
,
they
had
ever
the
Shovel
and
Pick-Ax
in
their
hand
,
to
precaution
themselves
against
this
Misfortune
,
upon
the
first
Frost
that
should
come
;
they
broke
the
least
Ice
,
hoping
by
taking
such
strict
Care
,
they
shou'd
render
all
his
Measures
Abortive
:
But
it
falling
a
Freezing
all
on
the
Suddain
,
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
repair
in
several
days
,
what
happen'd
in
one
Night
.
This
cast
so
great
an
Alarum
into
the
Places
that
were
the
most
Expos'd
,
that
Peoples
Minds
were
wholly
set
upon
removing
thence
what
they
had
most
Precious
.
The
Consternation
spread
it self
to
the
very
Hague
,
which
being
destitute
of
Walls
and
Defence
,
cou'd
not
otherwise
Expect
than
a
strange
Desolation
,
if
the
Posts
that
cover'd
it
came
to
be
forc'd
.
However
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
laid
the
Publique
Miseries
as
much
to
heart
as
if
they
had
only
regarded
him
himself
,
had
not
from
all
this
been
under
any
Apprehensions
,
if
his
Troups
by
having
been
so
often
beaten
had
not
utterly
lost
their
Courage
;
for
tho'
the
Ice
seem'd
to
give
a
great
Advantage
to
the
Enemies
,
they
wou'd
however
run
a
great
risque
in
coming
to
attack
him
in
Places
well
Intrench'd
,
and
where
his
Highness
might
oppose
against
them
,
as
many
Men
as
they
cou'd
have
.
He
was
busy'd
Day
and
Night
,
either
in
adding
New
Fortifications
to
those
that
were
allready
made
,
or
in
Encouraging
his
Captains
and
his
Soldiers
:
But
whatever
Care
he
took
,
Colonel
Pinvin
Abandon'd
his
Post
upon
the
Request
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Dergau
,
who
sent
for
him
to
maintain
their
Walls
,
The
Duke
of
Luxembourg
,
trusting
rather
to
their
Terrour
than
his
own
Forces
,
Marching
in
the
mean
while
,
towards
Bodegrave
,
and
Swammerdam
,
Won
both
at
the
Point
of
the
Sword
;
and
as
if
his
Action
had
not
been
sufficiently
Glorious
,
by
reason
of
the
Little
opposition
he
met
with
,
he
wou'd
render
it
the
more
remarkable
,
not
only
by
a
Slaughter
that
was
made
,
not
only
of
those
that
were
found
in
Arms
,
but
likewise
of
all
sorts
of
Persons
,
Ev'n
of
Women
and
Children
.
He
was
often
heard
amid
the
pittious
Crys
that
Every
one
made
to
move
him
to
Compassion
,
to
bid
his
Soldiers
,
No
Quarter
;
Plunder
,
Kill
,
and
Ravish
.
He
himself
did
what
he
said
,
and
his
Men
,
after
his
Example
,
having
delug'd
the
streets
with
Rivers
of
Blood
,
entred
the
Houses
where
they
Committed
inconceivable
Cruelties
:
Several
Women
were
Violated
in
their
Husbands
Arms
,
several
Maidens
in
their
Fathers
,
and
whoever
went
about
to
oppose
such
Criminal
Excesses
,
was
pittilessly
Massacred
by
those
Furies
,
who
suffer'd
themselves
to
be
no
longer
Govern'd
but
by
their
Disorderly
Passion
,
and
by
their
Cruelty
:
They
did
the
same
thing
at
the
Post
that
was
to
defend
Colonel
Pinvin
;
but
not
being
yet
content
with
the
Mischiefs
they
had
done
,
they
set
fire
to
those
Places
,
and
thus
burnt
all
they
could
not
carry
away
.
Heaven
to
punish
an
allmost
unexampled
Barbarousness
,
even
among
the
most
Savage
Nations
,
sent
a
Thaw
at
the
same
time
,
and
the
Duke
of
Luxembourg
had
much
ado
to
retreat
with
his
Troups
,
that
by
reason
of
the
bad
Weather
were
forc'd
to
leave
behind
a
part
of
their
Booty
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Hague
,
who
could
not
have
avoided
the
like
Misfortune
,
were
thus
preserv'd
by
a
kind
of
Miracle
,
as
well
as
that
Beautious
Place
,
for
I
know
not
whether
I
onght
to
term
it
a
City
or
Village
,
for
if
the
Beauty
of
its
Houses
,
of
its
Publique
Places
,
of
its
Walks
,
may
Rank
it
with
the
most
flourishing
Cities
,
the
want
of
Walls
makes
the
difference
so
great
,
that
it
resembles
neither
a
City
nor
a
Village
.
The
Duke
of
Luxembourg
being
retired
to
his
Quarters
,
the
Hollanders
Endeavour'd
to
repair
the
Mischief
he
had
done
:
But
for
an
Example
to
the
Officers
,
they
caus'd
Colonel
Pinvin's
Process
to
be
drawn
up
,
who
was
Sentenc'd
to
be
Beheaded
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
German
Princes
seeing
the
Danger
this
Common-Wealth
was
in
,
resolv'd
to
give
it
Succours
,
and
Allow'd
it
not
only
to
make
Leavyes
in
their
Dominions
,
but
did
the
like
themselves
for
the
making
some
Diversion
in
its
favour
.
On
another
side
the
Diet
of
Ratisbonne
after
having
been
along
while
assembled
at
the
Emperours
Requisition
,
who
complain'd
that
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
had
Committed
divers
Hostilities
in
the
Empire
,
at
length
declared
the
taking
up
Arms
to
be
necessary
for
the
Publique
Security
,
so
as
that
the
Generality
having
so
fair
a
Pretext
to
Cover
their
jealousy
,
resolv'd
to
declare
War
against
us
.
Thus
the
Palzgrave
,
and
the
Duke
of
Newbourg
prepar'd
to
turn
their
Backs
upon
us
;
the
Electour
of
Cologne
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Munster
,
being
threatned
with
being
put
into
the
Ban
of
the
Empire
,
if
they
persisted
in
our
Allyances
,
had
also
the
same
Design
:
But
as
they
could
not
Execute
it
without
hazarding
much
by
reason
of
the
Dependancy
they
were
under
,
they
Surceas'd
it
till
a
more
favourable
time
serv'd
.
The
Spaniards
,
by
reason
of
the
bad
Success
they
had
had
,
had
rejected
all
that
had
hitherto
occurr'd
upon
the
Governour
of
the
Low-Countreys
,
seeing
we
were
going
to
have
a
good
part
of
Europe
upon
our
hands
,
no
longer
feign'd
to
declare
open
War
against
us
,
and
after
having
drawn
up
a
Manifest
,
they
put
Troups
into
Mastricht
,
with
which
Place
in
all
likelihood
the
King
wou'd
begin
his
Campagn
.
The
King
,
seeing
so
much
Business
on
all
sides
,
endeavour'd
to
remedy
it
with
his
wonted
Prudence
,
he
caus'd
New
Troups
forthwith
to
march
,
with
orders
to
the
Officers
to
repair
with
all
possible
haste
to
the
Rendezvouze
:
And
having
held
a
Council
of
War
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
he
made
five
or
six
Bodys
of
Armies
,
which
he
caus'd
to
march
where
there
was
Occasion
.
The
Marquis
de
Louvoy
thro
whose
fault
all
this
Perplexity
happen'd
,
was
oblig'd
to
caress
the
Principal
Officers
,
in
whose
hands
he
saw
his
fortune
;
for
he
had
reason
to
fear
that
upon
the
least
Reverse
the
King
wou'd
make
him
Expiate
by
his
Disgrace
so
many
bad
Councils
he
had
giv'n
his
Majesty
:
Among
those
he
did
not
forget
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
was
intrusted
with
the
Conduct
of
the
Army
that
was
to
march
into
Germany
.
This
Prince
receiv'd
his
Compliments
without
manifesting
to
him
either
too
much
Arrogance
,
or
too
much
Baseness
,
and
having
listen'd
to
all
he
was
minded
to
tell
him
,
he
made
him
answer
,
that
he
knew
as
well
as
any
Other
to
acknowledge
the
Zeal
wherewith
he
serv'd
the
King
,
but
that
he
ought
to
be
persuaded
that
others
had
no
less
than
himself
;
that
he
told
him
this
to
mind
him
,
that
he
ought
not
to
make
his
Court
sometimes
at
the
Expence
of
those
that
were
Absent
,
because
they
had
to
do
with
so
Sagacious
a
Prince
,
as
not
to
be
easily
impos'd
upon
.
He
made
him
this
Reproach
on
the
score
of
some
Discourses
he
had
held
to
the
King
,
by
which
he
had
endeavour'd
,
to
do
him
a
Disservice
with
his
Majesty
:
But
the
Marquis
de
Louvoy
,
having
feign'd
he
did
not
apprehend
with
what
Design
he
spoke
in
this
manner
,
the
Rest
of
their
Conversation
pass'd
in
Assurances
of
Service
on
his
Part
,
and
in
some
Civilities
from
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Hollanders
seeing
the
King
made
Great
Preparations
for
a
Siege
,
and
not
doubting
but
that
his
Aim
lay
upon
Mastricht
,
they
were
at
a
loss
to
find
out
one
to
put
into
the
Governours
Room
,
who
was
Dead
after
a
fit
of
sickness
.
The
Spaniards
offer'd
them
Faria●
,
a
Brave
Man
that
had
been
all
his
Life
long
in
their
Service
,
wherein
he
had
acquired
some
fame
:
And
his
Person
was
so
much
the
more
agreeable
to
them
in
that
he
was
of
a
Religion
conformable
to
that
of
most
of
the
Inhabitants
;
they
sent
him
his
Commission
,
with
Orders
to
the
Garrison
to
own
him
.
Faria●
being
in
the
Town
found
it
Convenient
to
make
some
New
Fortifications
,
but
having
converted
to
his
own
Profit
part
of
the
Money
he
receiv'd
for
that
purpose
,
the
Inhabitants
lost
the
Esteem
they
conceiv'd
from
his
Reputation
;
Insomuch
that
they
began
to
desire
the
Kings
coming
,
under
whose
Sway
they
hop'd
to
enjoy
the
free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
,
as
well
as
of
several
other
Advantages
:
For
besides
a
thousand
advantageous
things
they
had
heard
of
his
Person
,
wherein
certainly
fame
was
no
Liar
,
they
were
invited
to
be
under
his
Obedience
by
the
Lustre
that
had
appear'd
in
all
his
Court
,
when
that
he
came
into
their
Neighbourhood
.
Thus
they
hop'd
to
partake
in
that
Greatness
,
which
is
,
nevertheless
,
but
imaginary
in
the
mind
of
the
People
,
since
certain
it
is
that
this
Grandeur
being
only
Atchiev'd
at
their
Costs
,
't
is
rather
the
means
to
render
them
Unhappy
,
than
to
make
them
find
the
felicity
wherewith
they
sooth
this
Phancies
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
such
was
the
Disposition
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Mastricht
when
the
King
arriv'd
before
its
Walls
:
For
as
it
was
a
Siege
of
Renown
,
he
wou'd
perform
it
himself
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
was
far
from
suffering
such
an
Occasion
as
that
to
Slip
without
endeavouring
to
signalize
his
Bravery
and
Conduct
;
but
thinking
it
Expedient
to
suffer
the
Kings
Army
to
consume
,
he
press'd
not
much
,
hoping
that
the
Place
would
hold
out
time
sufficient
to
afford
him
that
of
relieving
it
:
The
Generality
were
of
the
same
Opinion
,
which
they
built
on
the
strength
of
the
Outworks
,
and
the
Governours
Repute
.
The
King
being
not
Ignorant
of
his
Highness's
hopes
,
took
in
the
mean
while
all
his
Precautions
,
and
as
he
was
perfectly
well
serv'd
,
the
Lines
of
Circumvallation
and
Contravallation
were
not
only
quickly
finisht
,
but
Batteries
were
also
rais'd
,
of
which
that
of
Montal
having
Eighteen
pieces
of
Canon
did
much
incommode
the
Besieged
;
for
according
as
they
made
Sallys
it
batter'd
them
in
the
flank
,
&
made
such
a
Disorder
in
their
Ranks
that
they
knew
not
where
to
put
themselves
under
shelter
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Trenches
were
open'd
,
and
the
Works
having
been
push'd-on
with
a
wonderfull
diligence
,
the
King
caus'd
the
Out-works
to
be
attack'd
by
his
Musketiers
,
who
carry'd
a
Work
with
ease
enough
:
but
these
Youths
being
more
proper
to
fall-on
than
Defend
,
they
were
in
like
manner
repuls'd
.
Artagnan
who
Commanded
them
,
was
kill'd
in
this
occasion
,
whom
the
King
very
much
lamented
;
for
besides
,
that
his
Services
merited
that
a
great
regard
shou'd
be
had
for
his
Person
,
he
was
one
of
the
best-bred
men
living
.
The
Duke
of
Monmouth
having
charg'd
himself
with
this
Attacque
,
and
in
it
Conspicuously
distinguisht
his
Gallantry
,
being
resolv'd
to
perish
in
't
or
to
come
off
with
Honour
,
demanded
new
Troups
of
the
King
,
and
his
Majesty
having
granted
his
request
,
the
Musquetiers
represented
to
his
Majesty
that
it
was
blasting
their
Honour
to
Command
others
in
their
room
;
that
if
he
wou'd
Command
them
again
to
the
Assault
,
they
were
absolutely
resolv'd
to
take
the
Work
again
,
or
Dye
in
the
Attempt
:
but
the
King
being
minded
to
preserve
them
for
a
better
occasion
,
being
not
to
be
wrought
upon
,
the
Commanded
men
march'd
,
and
effected
their
Design
.
This
Success
was
quickly
follow'd
with
the
taking
of
another
Work
,
wherein
Fariau
having
thro'
overmuch
Precipitation
,
caus'd
a
Mine
to
play
,
his
own
Men
were
blown-up
instead
of
ours
;
This
lessen'd
his
esteem
among
his
own
Party
,
and
particularly
among
the
Inhabitants
,
who
held
divers
meetings
to
oblige
him
to
Surrender
;
All
the
Priests
that
were
in
the
Town
repaired
to
them
with
a
great
Number
of
Women
,
and
their
Design
being
come
to
Faria●'s
Knowledge
,
he
was
at
a
great
loss
how
to
remedy
it
.
In
the
Interim
,
the
Town
was
thrice
set
on
fire
,
which
still
augmented
his
Distrust
,
so
as
that
being
as
much
afraid
of
those
within
,
as
those
without
,
he
demanded
to
Capitulate
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
,
having
found
more
Obstacles
than
he
Expected
in
Conducting
of
the
Succours
,
coming
acquainted
with
this
News
,
was
much
startled
;
for
as
he
had
been
Newly
Promoted
to
the
Charge
of
Stadtholder
,
and
Lord
High-Admiral
,
and
that
in
a
Word
he
was
more
Powerfull
than
had
been
any
of
his
Predecessors
;
He
was
afraid
lest
this
Event
might
lose
him
the
Affection
of
the
People
,
by
whose
suffrage
he
had
attain'd
to
this
Greatness
.
The
King
,
after
having
repair'd
Mastricht
,
wou'd
have
carry'd
his
Arms
into
the
other
Places
of
Holland's
Brabant
,
if
the
Enemies
had
not
let
loose
their
Sluces
;
but
the
Water
being
all
around
,
the
King
con'd
not
do
otherwise
than
march
another
way
.
And
as
Occurrences
in
Germany
made
him
uneasy
,
he
drew
near
the
Frontier
,
as
well
to
oblige
the
People
of
Strasbourg
not
to
favour
the
Arms
of
his
Enemies
,
as
to
shew
himself
in
Lorrain
,
where
his
Presence
was
necessary
.
And
indeed
Every
Individual
being
Excited
by
the
Love
he
bore
his
Sovereign
,
contriv'd
to
affranchize
himself
from
a
Sway
that
was
very
Different
from
that
he
had
Experienc'd
under
his
Majesty
;
for
there
was
more
to
do
to
satisfy
the
Intendants
,
than
there
was
to
satisfy
the
King
,
and
they
most
commonly
made
use
of
their
Authority
to
the
Ruine
of
the
People
.
who
were
in
Despair
to
see
that
those
who
were
to
use
all
means
for
their
Protection
,
contributed
most
to
render
them
Miserable
.
The
King
after
having
given
order
on
that
side
,
enter'd
Alsace
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Strasbourg
being
Engag'd
thro'
their
own
Inclination
,
and
a
thousand
Other
Reasons
,
to
declare
themselves
in
favour
of
the
Enemies
,
giving
his
Majesty
only
fair
words
,
he
caus'd
an
Arch
of
their
Bridge
to
be
burnt
,
wherein
however
,
he
us'd
more
Cunning
than
Strength
,
for
having
caus'd
some
Carpenters
to
be
Embark'd
at
Brisac
with
a
small
Number
of
Soldiers
,
the
thing
was
sooner
known
to
be
done
then
the
Design
suspected
:
Strasbourg
,
that
was
wont
to
enjoy
Peace
,
finding
by
this
Hostility
how
prejudicial
it
would
be
for
it
to
engage
in
the
present
Motions
,
the
more
willingly
listen'd
to
the
Kings
Proposals
,
and
fear
bringing
them
to
all
manner
of
Complyance
,
the
King
thought
himself
secure
since
that
Town
did
not
declare
it self
against
his
Majesty
.
In
the
mean
while
he
omitted
nothing
for
the
putting
Alsace
in
a
Posture
of
Defence
,
whither
he
did
not
doubt
but
that
the
Emperour
wou'd
endeavour
to
carry
his
Arms.
On
another
side
to
wreek
his
Revenge
on
the
Spaniards
,
he
backt
the
Revolt
of
the
Marquis
de
Meximieux
,
one
of
the
Principal
Lords
of
the
Franche
Comté
,
who
hop'd
that
all
the
Nobless
wou'd
take
his
Part
:
but
his
Pretensions
not
prevailing
,
he
was
oblig'd
to
retire
into
France
,
he
and
his
Family
.
The
King
gave
a
Regiment
of
Dragoons
to
the
Marquis
de
Listenay
,
one
of
his
Sons
,
and
this
Young
Lord
behav'd
himself
extremely
well
in
all
the
occasions
he
was
present
at
,
insomuch
that
he
wou'd
have
made
his
Fortune
,
if
he
had
not
been
Kill'd
in
a
Conflict
two
or
three
Years
after
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
after
having
provided
for
Philipsbourg
which
seem'd
the
most
in
Danger
,
pass'd
the
Rhin
,
and
having
retain'd
by
his
Presence
a
number
of
Princes
that
were
upon
the
point
of
Declaring
themselves
,
he
spread
such
a
Consternation
where-ever
he
bent
his
March
,
that
those
that
had
already
taken
Arms
durst
not
advance
very
far
.
They
sent
Deputies
to
him
from
all
sides
to
demand
safeguards
of
him
,
and
it
was
a
wonder
to
see
that
those
who
had
threatned
so
loud
some
few
days
before
,
were
oblig'd
by
the
Neighbourhood
of
this
Great
Man
to
have
recourse
to
Entreaties
and
Submissions
.
Thus
the
Electour
Palatin
,
tho'
he
had
already
made
his
Treaty
with
the
Enemies
,
durst
not
divulge
it
,
nor
durst
the
Bishop
of
Wirbourg
and
some
others
.
However
as
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
too
illuminated
to
miss
of
prying
into
their
Designs
,
he
press'd
the
Court
to
allow
him
to
reduce
them
by
Arms
,
which
the
Marquis
de
Louvoy
oppos'd
,
still
pretending
that
he
cou'd
draw
'em
o'er
to
the
Kings
Party
by
the
means
of
Negotiations
and
Treaties
.
However
to
make
them
sensible
of
the
Kings
Power
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
leave
to
enter
their
Territories
;
but
being
forbidden
Sieges
,
this
only
ferv'd
to
provoke
those
Princes
,
whom
it
behoov'd
more
or
less
to
manage
.
The
Marquis
de
Brandenbourg
seeking
only
a
Pretence
to
take
the
Field
again
,
complain'd
of
these
Hostilities
which
disturb'd
the
repose
of
the
Empire
,
and
as
his
Troups
were
a
Burden
to
his
Electoral
Highness
,
in
time
of
Peace
,
he
was
very
glad
we
afforded
him
this
means
to
break
the
Treaty
above-mention'd
.
The
Emperour
on
his
side
caus'd
his
Army
to
March
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
not
being
able
to
oppose
such
an
Inundation
as
that
,
withdrew
towards
the
Rhin
,
where
he
to
no
purpose
waited
for
Succours
:
For
tho'
this
Storm
had
been
long
afore
in
ken
,
the
Marquis
de
Louvoy
could
never
resolve
upon
abandoning
an
infinite
number
of
Places
,
wherein
were
above
Forty
Thousand
Men
in
Garrison
;
so
as
that
without
considering
that
this
was
it
that
had
ruin'd
the
Hollanders
,
he
persisted
in
the
Design
of
keeping
them
.
The
Marquis
de
Louvoy
seeing
Peace
was
no
longer
to
be
expected
,
caus'd
Trier
to
be
artacqu'd
,
which
held
out
three
Weeks
,
by
reason
of
the
Incapacity
of
those
he
sent
before
it
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Spaniards
to
draw-off
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
was
about
Vtrecht
,
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
might
execute
an
Enterprize
he
had
upon
Naerden
,
made
a
shew
as
if
they
wou'd
oppose
the
Passage
of
some
English
Forces
that
Landed
in
one
of
our
Ports
;
and
,
having
sped
in
their
Design
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
Besieg'd
Naerden
,
which
he
press'd
so
briskly
,
that
he
made
himself
Master
of
it
,
before
the
Town
cou'd
receive
Relief
.
As
we
were
not
wont
to
suffer
Losses
,
we
were
willing
to
reject
this
bad
event
upon
the
Governour
,
who
was
clapt
into
Prison
,
and
his
Process
made
.
In
the
mean
while
there
was
no
talk
yet
of
abandoning
the
Places
,
so
great
was
the
obstinacy
;
which
gave
the
Prince
of
Orange
means
to
March
against
the
City
of
Bon
,
which
the
Electour
of
Cologne
had
remitted
into
our
hands
.
This
Prince
having
there
Confer'd
with
Montecuculi
,
who
Commanded
the
Emperours
Troups
,
this
later
made
head
against
the
Succours
that
might
offer
it self
,
while
the
former
besieg'd
the
Town
,
where
the
Count
de
Koningsmark
,
Lieutenant
General
of
his
Army
was
Kill'd
:
But
whatever
Vigorous
Defence
was
made
by
the
Besieged
,
this
having
not
hindred
the
Besiegers
from
becoming
Masters
of
the
Town
;
then
was
it
that
the
Marquis
de
Louvoy
perceiv'd
,
but
a
little
too
late
,
the
necessity
there
was
of
abandoning
so
many
needless
places
.
The
thing
at
length
having
been
resolv'd
on
,
the
Court
signify'd
it's
Resolutions
to
the
Duke
of
Luxembourg
that
he
might
draw-off
his
Troups
:
But
as
Parcimony
and
Griping
had
the
Ascendant
at
Court
as
well
as
o'er
that
Dukes
temper
,
who
had
in
all
things
ever
manifested
much
self-Interest
,
he
oblig'd
the
Towns
to
give
him
Money
,
and
having
in
all
this
,
lost
much
time
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
Ieisure
to
intercept
his
way
,
so
that
if
we
had
not
come-in
to
his
Succours
,
either
he
wou'd
have
been
oblig●d
to
fight
with
unequal
Forces
and
in
a
disadvantageous
Post
,
or
wou'd
have
Perish'd
for
want
of
Victuals
.
Of
so
many
places
we
only
retain'd
the
City
of
Maestricht
,
and
that
of
Graves
,
both
upon
the
Meuse
,
and
of
an
extreme
importance
,
by
reason
of
their
scituation
,
and
of
the
Contributions
that
might
be
exacted
by
their
means
.
However
the
Generality
murmur'd
that
this
had
been
so
long
deferr'd
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
more
than
others
,
who
had
by
this
means
been
oblig'd
to
retreat
.
The
Marquis
de
Louvoy
to
appease
him
,
promis'd
that
he
should
be
thenceforward
distinguish'd
from
all
others
,
which
he
had
often
the
hopes
given
him
of
without
effect
;
for
tho'
that
the
King
had
Created
on
purpose
in
his
favour
the
Charge
of
Mareschal
General
of
his
Camps
and
Armies
,
this
was
a
Dignity
which
subsisted
rather
in
th'
Imagination
than
in
Reality
:
For
the
Ministers
that
they
might
not
give
any
body
Discontent
,
had
never
sent
a
Mareschal
of
France
with
him
:
Thus
he
had
never
seen
himself
in
a
condition
to
enjoy
the
advantages
of
that
Charge
.
Nevertheless
the
Marquis
de
Louvoy
kept
his
word
with
him
this
time
,
and
the
Mareschals
de
Crequi
and
Humieres
,
having
been
Commanded
to
Serve
in
his
Army
,
they
repair'd
thither
,
but
refus'd
to
obey
him
,
which
occasion'd
their
being
Exil'd
.
Tho'
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
reason
to
Complain
of
them
,
and
particularly
of
the
Mareschal
de
Humieres
,
to
whose
Fortune
he
had
no
been
ill
friend
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
he
would
not
however
be
the
Cause
of
their
Disgrace
.
Thus
having
himself
desir'd
the
King
to
recall
them
,
he
shew'd
that
the
goodness
of
his
temper
did
not
allow
him
to
do
any
body
harm
.
The
King
answer'd
him
several
times
,
that
it
was
not
his
business
but
his
own
,
for
he
did
not
willingly
Pardon
Disobedience
:
But
this
not
making
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
desist
,
he
persecuted
him
in
such
manner
,
that
he
could
not
at
length
refuse
him
what
he
demanded
of
his
Majesty
.
In
the
mean
while
some
hopes
there
were
of
Peace
,
by
the
divers
Glimmerings
that
had
appear'd
of
it
.
The
Marquis
de
Grana
being
at
Cologne
the
better
to
Cut-off
all
hopes
of
the
Peace
then
there
in
agitation
,
seiz'd
on
some
Money
the
King
had
there
,
and
caus'd
Prince
William
of
Furstemberg
to
be
kidnapt
,
being
a
German
by
Nation
,
but
who
had
abandon'd
the
Interests
of
his
own
Country
to
espouse
the
Adverse
Party
:
By
this
means
and
by
that
of
the
Bishop
of
Strasbourg
his
Brother
,
had
the
King
attracted
the
Electour
of
Cologne
to
his
side
;
and
to
render
the
Marquis
de
Grana's
Action
odious
to
all
Good
People
,
France
proclaim'd
it
,
as
it
was
true
,
to
be
contrary
to
the
Right
of
Nations
;
for
Prince
William
wa●
at
Cologne
,
on
the
behalf
of
this
Electour
,
and
ought
to
be
consider'd
as
a
Publique
Person
.
Nevertheless
whatever
noise
the
King
made
,
he
was
convey'd
to
Neustald
where
they
talk'd
ev'n
of
making
his
Process
,
as
a
man
that
had
betray'd
his
Countrey
.
But
the
King
taking
this
Affair
to
Heart
Protested
that
if
any
Person
of
Consideration
fell
into
his
hands
,
he
should
be
treated
in
like
manner
as
the
Emperour
shou'd
use
that
Prince
:
Thus
for
fear
of
Reprisals
all
his
Punishment
lay
in
a
harsh
Captivity
.
The
King
did
what
he
cou'd
to
have
him
releas'd
;
but
the
Emperour
shewing
himself
inexorable
,
the
Assembly
of
Cologne
was
broken
,
insomuch
that
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
press'd
the
King
of
Sueden
to
lay
aside
the
Quality
of
Mediator
,
to
take
up
another
,
from
whence
he
might
derive
more
Advantage
.
And
indeed
his
Majesty
needed
Succours
in
the
Present
State
of
things
;
for
England
having
granted
a
Peace
to
Holland
;
the
Most
Christian
King
was
then
in
great
Perplexity
;
For
the
Hollanders
,
who
were
much
more
Potent
than
he
at
Sea
,
prepar'd
to
enter
France
by
the
Coasts
of
Normandy
aad
Brittany
,
so
as
that
the
King
was
constrain'd
to
cause
the
Ban
and
Arriere-ban
to
advance
.
The
Spaniards
,
pretending
to
derive
great
Advantages
if
this
Prosper'd
,
treated
with
the
Chevalier
de
Rohan
,
who
promis'd
them
to
deliver
them
Quilleboeuf
by
the
means
of
the
Intelligences
he
had
in
Normandy
,
and
they
,
suffering
themselves
to
be
amused
by
his
Promises
,
gave
him
a
great
deal
of
Money
,
as
well
as
to
La
Treaumont
,
whom
he
had
intrusted
with
his
Secret
.
The
Chevalier
de
Rohan
was
a
Man
of
Great
Quality
,
but
of
a
very
mean
Credit
;
He
had
never
had
any
considerable
Martial
Employment
,
not
that
he
wanted
Courage
,
but
because
his
Intellectuals
were
not
over-sound
;
he
had
spent
the
better
part
of
his
fortune
,
so
that
not
knowing
where
to
put
his
head
,
no
more
than
La
Treaumont
who
had
in
like
manner
Squander'd
away
all
he
had
,
they
both
sought
the
means
of
Supplying
to
their
Debaucheries
,
and
the
Spaniards
having
been
so
Credulous
as
to
put
Credence
in
their
Promises
,
the
Hollanders
,
to
whom
they
had
imparted
this
Intrigue
,
put
to
Sea
,
to
see
what
might
be
hop'd
for
from
it
:
But
the
Chevalier
de
Rohan
having
not
sufficient
Credit
to
procure
so
much
as
one
Village
to
rise
,
they
quitted
the
Coasts
of
Normandy
to
try
if
they
could
speed
better
in
Brittany
,
where
however
they
had
not
any
Correspondence
.
Being
near
the
Isle
of
Rhé
,
a
Ship
Arriv'd
from
the
Indies
,
and
was
so
fortunate
to
scape
them
,
the
Enemies
being
on
one
side
,
while
on
the
Other
it
put
into
the
Port
of
Rochelle
.
In
the
mean
while
the
King
having
got
the
Wind
of
the
Chevalier
de
Rohan's
Treason
,
his
Majesty
sent
Brissac
,
Major
of
the
Gardes
du
Corps
,
to
Rouen
to
secure
La-Treaumont
,
and
had
the
Chevalier
de
Rohan
taken
up
at
Saint-Germain
.
Brissac
being
come
into
the
Town
,
went
to
La
Treaumont's
Lodging
whom
he
found
in
Bed
,
and
having
shewn
him
his
Commission
,
he
suffer'd
him
as
he
was
his
friend
,
to
go
into
his
Closet
,
where
La-Treaumont
said
he
went
to
fetch
something
:
But
having
seiz'd
a
Pistol
,
he
Clapt
it
to
Brissac's
Cheek
,
who
having
bid
him
fire
,
two
Gardes
du
Corps
that
were
with
him
thinking
that
he
spoke
to
them
,
Discharg'd
their
Pieces
,
and
wounded
la-Treaumont
,
of
which
he
dy'd
on
the
Morrow-Morning
.
As
he
had
been
the
Person
that
had
Manag'd
all
this
Intrigue
,
the
King
was
much
vex'd
at
the
fault
Brissac
had
Committed
,
in
suffering
him
to
go
into
his
Closet
,
and
it
was
believ'd
this
wou●d
have
Occasion'd
his
Disgrace
:
But
the
King
having
pardon'd
him
upon
the
Account
of
the
Services
he
had
done
him
in
Other
Occasions
,
the
Chevalier
de
Rohan
was
Committed
to
the
Bastille
,
with
the
Chevalier
de
Preaux
,
the
Marchioness
de
Villars
and
a
School-Master
that
were
impeach'd
of
the
same
Crime
.
Commissioners
were
forthwith
appointed
for
their
Tryal
,
who
were
much
to
seek
,
for
there
was
not
any
Proof
against
any
of
the
Parties
;
for
which
reason
the
Chevalier
de
Rohan's
friends
,
went
Every
Night
around
the
Bastille
,
crying
out
aloud
,
La
Treaumont
is
Dead
,
that
so
as
he
only
cou'd
Charge
him
,
he
might
thereby
apprehend
that
he
shou'd
retrench
himself
to
,
and
stand
upon
the
Negative
;
but
being
too
far
off
to
hear
any
thing
,
he
cou'd
not
make
use
of
this
Advertisement
as
might
have
been
wished
for
his
Good
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Commissioners
,
who
were
Counsellors
of
State
,
having
represented
to
him
at
sundry
times
,
that
the
only
means
to
soften
and
prevail
with
the
King
,
was
to
have
recourse
to
his
Mercy
,
that
they
brought
him
insensibly
to
fall
into
the
Snare
,
under
the
Assurances
,
nevertheless
,
which
one
of
those
Commissioners
gave
him
of
his
Pardon
;
but
he
had
no
sooner
got
his
Secret
,
than
that
he
went
to
tell
it
to
the
King
,
who
commanded
the
Proceeding
on
to
the
Judgment
of
his
Process
;
He
was
Condemn'd
to
lose
his
Head
as
well
as
his
Accomplices
,
bating
however
the
School-Master
,
who
was
Hang'd
.
As
soon
as
the
Sentence
was
pass'd
,
he
had
a
Glass
taken
from
him
,
wherein
he
drunk
,
as
also
a
Knife
he
made
use
of
at
Table
,
and
asking
the
Reason
of
it
,
perceiving
that
instead
of
giving
him
an
answer
,
his
Guards
cast
down
their
heads
,
he
suspected
his
Misfortune
,
and
inquir'd
into
the
matter
.
He
was
but
too
soon
inform'd
how
the
Case
stood
.
However
having
receiv'd
this
Blow
with
much
Constancy
,
he
desir'd
he
might
have
sent
him
Father
Bourdaloue
the
Jesuite
,
who
brought
him
to
think
of
dying
.
Tho'
his
Relations
were
of
the
first
Persons
about
the
Court
,
not
one
durst
ask
his
Pardon
of
the
King
,
so
true
it
is
that
real
friends
are
only
to
be
known
at
a
pinch
,
and
in
Necessity
.
Thus
being
by
all
the
World
forsaken
,
he
was
led
to
Execution
,
which
instead
of
being
perform'd
in
the
usuall
Place
,
was
done
in
the
Bastille
,
where
three
Scaffolds
were
rais'd
with
a
Gallows
.
Thus
dy●d
the
Chevalier
de
Rohan
,
who
had
been
Grand
Veneur
,
and
had
spent
part
of
his
Youth
in
Debauchery
:
but
his
misfortune
,
that
happen'd
in
the
slow'r
of
his
Age
,
joyn'd
to
a
Majestique
Deportment
,
and
some
other
good
Qualities
he
had
in
him
,
having
caus'd
his
Infi●mities
to
be
forgotten
,
he
was
unquestionably
,
more
pitty'd
than
he
wou'd
have
been
,
had
he
dy'd
in
his
Bed
.
The
King
had
formerly
shewn
him
some
good
Will
;
but
had
hated
him
Extremely
of
late
years
,
because
that
upon
playing
with
him
,
and
winning
his
Majesties
Money
,
the
Chevalier
de
Rohan
threw
four
or
five
hundred
Pistols
out
of
the
Window
,
upon
the
Kings
having
return'd
'em
upon
his
hands
,
saying
,
they
had
agreed
before
they
had
begun
to
play
,
to
pay
one
another
only
in
Golden
Lewisses
.
Since
that
time
the
Chevalier
de
Rohan
,
without
being
retain'd
by
the
Respect
he
ow'd
the
King
,
had
held
such
Insolent
Discourses
of
his
Majesty
,
that
they
merited
Punishment
;
for
this
Reason
did
many
People
believe
that
Naturally
he
was
not
over-Wise
,
wherein
he
resembled
his
Eldest
Brother
,
for
he
had
been
Cag'd
for
his
Extravagancy
,
and
thus
the
Younger
Bother's
Behaviour
was
attributed
only
to
an
Infirmity
of
Nature
,
tho'
for
the
most
part
it
ought
to
have
been
attributed
only
to
his
Resentment
.
In
the
Interim
the
Enemies
,
who
upon
the
Account
of
this
Intrigue
had
sooth'd
themselves
with
some
happy
Events
,
having
found
how
far
they
were
from
this
hopes
,
turn'd
their
Arms
,
as
I
have
said
before
,
against
Brittany
,
where
after
having
made
a
Descent
,
they
were
forc'd
to
retire
.
In
the
mean
while
,
His
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
notwithstanding
the
King
of
England
,
had
Abandon'd
him
,
and
that
his
Other
Allies
not
content
with
having
done
the
same
,
had
likewise
sided
against
him
,
he
nevertheless
harbour'd
new
Conquests
in
his
Mind
.
For
this
purpose
he
march'd
against
the
Franch-Comté
,
a
Province
from
whence
the
Enemies
might
have
derived
Great
Advantages
,
wou'd
they
have
taken
the
Duke
of
Lorrains
Advice
,
who
Counsell'd
'em
to
fix
there
the
Seat
of
the
War
.
He
represented
to
them
that
they
might
from
thence
easily
enter
into
Burgundy
,
and
pass
perhaps
into
the
Remotest
Provinces
of
France
,
where
there
were
Malecontents
enough
to
Expect
they
wou'd
rather
favour
the
Success
of
their
Arms
,
than
oppose
them
.
The
King
,
thro'
the
fear
he
was
under
this
Advice
wou'd
be
follow'd
,
had
propos'd
,
by
the
Suisses
Intercession
,
the
Neutrality
for
that
Province
;
but
the
Enemies
by
no
means
agreeing
to
it
,
the
King
improv'd
this
Refusal
to
the
gaining
o're
the
Suisses
,
among
whom
he
Insinuated
,
that
the
Hostilities
would
spread
themselves
to
their
very
Doors
,
if
the
War
once
drew
near
la
Comté
.
Having
thus
prepossess'd
their
minds
,
he
gain'd
o're
their
Principal
Men
by
the
means
of
his
Money
,
and
these
having
brought
the
Others
to
a
Complyance
to
bar
the
Enemies
the
Passages
,
the
King
repair'd
into
the
Comté
,
where
he
laid
Siege
to
the
Principal
Places
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
had
taken
upon
himself
to
have
an
Eye
to
the
Conservation
of
that
Province
,
did
what
he
could
to
make
the
Suizzars
Change
their
Opinion
,
to
whom
he
plainly
demonstra●ed
,
that
if
they
suffer'd
this
Conquest
,
it
was
themselves
labouring
to
the
loss
of
their
Liberty
;
but
not
being
able
in
any
wise
to
bring
them
to
his
Bow
,
he
was
oblig'd
to
stop
,
so
much
the
more
as
that
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
got
near
him
to
oppose
his
Passage
.
Thus
the
King
having
not
found
any
Difficulty
in
his
Enterprize
,
finisht
it
in
a
short
time
,
and
without
undergoing
any
Considerable
loss
.
The
taking
of
la
Comté
had
wherewithall
to
startle
the
Enemies
;
however
as
they
built
great
hopes
on
their
Army
in
Germany
,
which
was
to
be
Composs'd
of
the
Emperours
forces
,
of
those
of
the
Marquis
of
Brandenbourg
,
of
those
of
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Brunswick
and
of
sundry
Others
,
they
were
not
the
more
inclin'd
to
make
Peace
.
The
King
to
oppose
so
formidable
an
Army
,
sent
some
Succours
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
;
but
as
he
had
not
Troups
sufficient
to
resist
on
all
sides
,
the
King
Summon'd
the
Bar
&
Arrier-bar
of
his
Realm
,
which
quite
ruin'd
the
nobles
,
that
were
already
much
distress'd
;
the
service
he
deriv'd
from
them
was
so
inconsiderable
,
that
the
year
following
he
chose
rather
they
shou'd
give
mony
than
serve
themselves
;
for
which
reason
the
fiefs
were
tax'd
in
proportion
to
the
Revenue
,
which
made
many
Gentlemen
Clamour
;
but
they
were
all
so
Low
,
that
whatever
Disposition
they
had
to
Revolt
,
Indigency
was
the
Cause
that
not
one
durst
give
any
tokens
of
his
ill-will
.
In
the
mean
while
all
the
World
was
amaz'd
at
the
taking
of
La
Comté
,
at
a
time
when
the
King
seem'd
to
have
so
much
business
upon
his
hands
:
but
his
Conduct
being
Seconded
with
his
good
fortune
free'd
him
from
all
things
with
advantage
:
In
effect
about
that
time
was
it
that
the
Messinezes
revolted
,
which
hinder'd
the
Spaniards
from
availing
themselves
of
a
victory
they
gain'd
in
Roussillon
.
As
they
had
sent
Troups
thither
,
the
King
had
caus'd
the
Count
de
Schomberg
to
march
that
waywards
,
a
Captain
that
had
acquir'd
great
fame
where-ever
he
had
serv'd
,
and
principally
in
Portugal
:
but
his
presence
having
not
hinder'd
the
enemies
from
Seizing
on
the
Castle
of
Bellegrede
,
they
were
masters
of
the
passage
of
Roussillon
.
After
this
from
Catalonia
they
receiv'd
as
much
victuals
as
they
desir'd
,
which
made
them
resolve
to
encamp
on
this
side
the
Pyrenees
.
They
plac'd
the
Head-Quarters
at
Morillas
,
and
the
Marschal
Schomberg
,
being
posted
at
San
Juan
de
Pages
,
nothing
now
but
the
River
of
Boullon
separated
the
two
Armies
.
This
River
was
fordable
in
several
places
,
so
as
that
we
dayly
expected
the
Enemies
to
pass
it
to
march
against
Perpignan
,
where
we
had
discover'd
the
Winter
afore
that
they
kept
some
Correspondencies
.
But
as
there
was
no
coming
to
one
another
without
Engaging
themselves
in
Great
Defile's
▪
each
side
remain'd
above
three
weeks
in
it's
Camp
,
without
stirring
,
and
though
so
very
near
,
all
ended
in
some
Musket-shots
,
which
the
Outgards
fir'd
upon
one
another
,
the
River
being
between
Both.
The
Count
de
Schomberg
caus'd
his
Camp
to
be
fortify'd
,
as
also
the
enemies
did
theirs
,
which
dayly
occasion'd
new
Difficulties
in
the
Design
each
Party
foster'd
.
Mr
de
Schomberg
was
much
stronger
in
men
then
the
Spaniards
;
but
the
latter
had
much
more
experience
;
for
properly
speaking
Mr.
de
Schomberg
had
only
with
him
the
Militia
,
saving
two
or
three
Regiments
,
for
as
to
the
Others
,
they
were
new
Leavies
,
joyn'd
to
this
,
that
his
principal
forces
consisted
in
the
Militia
of
Lanquedoc
,
amounting
at
least
to
eight
thousand
men
.
This
render'd
him
reserv'd
and
wary
in
his
undertakings
,
besides
he
had
no
great
Confidence
in
Mr.
le
Bret
,
who
commanded
the
Army
under
him
;
for
this
latter
being
jealous
that
he
was
not
entrusted
with
the
Command
of
the
Troups
in
Chief
,
which
he
had
before
the
Arrival
of
Mr.
de
Schomberg
,
wou'd
willingly
have
suffer'd
himself
to
have
been
beaten
,
meerly
to
spite
the
Marschal
,
which
Mr.
de
Schomberg
had
perceiv'd
in
two
or
three
Occasions
.
Thus
stood
matters
when
the
Duke
de
St.
Germain
,
who
commanded
the
Spaniards
,
made
use
of
a
stratagem
to
engage
Mr.
de
Schomberg
in
some
false
step
;
he
sent
to
tell
him
,
but
without
declaring
that
this
came
from
him
,
that
he
was
retreating
into
Catalonia
.
The
Baillif
of
Ceret
,
a
small
Town
at
the
foot
of
the
Pirenees
was
the
Person
he
made
use
of
in
this
Occasion
,
and
this
later
being
come
to
tell
this
news
to
Mr.
de
Schomberg
,
colour'd
it
with
several
things
which
render'd
it
the
more
probable
;
Insomuch
that
he
gave
the
Army
order
to
stand
to
their
Arms
at
break
of
Day
:
But
he
not
having
been
able
to
rise
so
early
by
reason
of
some
indisposition
,
Mr.
le
Bret
thinking
to
have
all
the
honour
of
that
Day
,
caus'd
the
Horse
to
pass
the
River
without
staying
for
his
Orders
,
and
the
enemies
Guard
having
notice
to
give
way
,
he
imprudently
engag'd
in
floods
,
on
whose
banks
he
found
Infantry
that
gave
him
the
entertainment
of
their
Muskets
.
As
that
was
not
a
place
for
his
Horse
to
fight
in
,
he
was
at
a
great
plunge
how
to
make
his
Retreat
,
and
lost
a
great
many
men
:
But
Mr
de
Schomberg
being
come
up
with
the
foot
,
the
Disorder
was
not
altogether
so
great
,
though
still
many
fled
away
as
far
as
Perpignan
.
The
Militia
of
Lanquedoc
was
of
this
number
,
as
well
as
sundry
new
Regiments
,
which
made
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
fear
he
might
receive
some
greater
Rout
;
But
the
enemies
resting
satisfy'd
with
having
dispers'd
his
Army
,
repass'd
the
River
after
having
kill'd
twelve
or
fifteen
hundred
men
,
and
taken
many
Prisoners
;
Monsieur
de
Schomberg's
Son
was
of
this
Number
,
and
he
was
carried
to
Barcelona
with
Monsieur
de
la
Rabbiere
,
who
commanded
our
Horse
.
The
Enemies
Design
was
after
this
to
go
besiege
Couilloure
,
which
they
had
infallibly
taken-in
thro'
the
Disorder
we
were
in
,
if
the
Revolt
of
Messina
had
not
oblig'd
them
to
repass
the
Pirenees
,
and
go
Embark
in
Catalonia
,
the
same
Ships
which
they
had
design'd
for
the
Siege
of
Couillours
serv'd
them
for
this
Enterprize
,
which
was
of
an
Extreme
Consequence
to
them
,
for
the
Other
Towns
of
Sicily
were
already
Wavering
,
besides
that
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
seem'd
more
enclin'd
to
revolt
,
than
to
contain
its
self
in
its
Duty
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Messinezes
having
perceiv'd
but
too
late
,
how
difficult
a
thing
it
is
to
cast
off
the
Yoke
of
one's
Sovereign
,
were
oblig'd
to
send
to
the
King
to
beseech
him
that
he
wou'd
be
pleas'd
to
send
them
Succours
.
The
King
was
far
from
denying
them
;
and
as
he
was
in
hopes
of
great
Advantages
from
this
Revolt
,
their
Deputies
were
promis'd
they
should
have
Men
and
Provisions
forthwith
sent
them
,
having
equally
need
of
Both.
At
that
time
,
did
the
King
stand
possess'd
of
a
Marvelous
Reputation
:
For
besides
,
the
Conquests
he
had
newly
made
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
found
means
not
only
to
stop
the
Germans
,
but
also
to
make
them
repass
the
Rhin
,
they
repairing
upon
that
River
without
any
Difficulty
.
All
the
Princes
that
had
embrac'd
Our
Party
,
had
abandon'd
us
,
as
has
been
said
afore
,
and
what
is
Extraordinary
,
we
had
not
any
more
Cruel
Enemies
than
those
very
People
that
Excited
us
to
the
War
.
But
among
all
Others
the
Prince
Palatine
made
himself
remarkable
thro'
the
hatred
he
bore
us
,
either
that
he
thought
he
had
reason
for
so
doing
,
on
the
account
of
the
little
Consideration
,
he
said
,
we
had
had
for
his
Electoral
Highness
in
divers
Rencounters
,
or
that
being
more
expos'd
to
our
Arms
,
the
Mischief
we
did
him
render'd
his
sentiments
the
more
Violent
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
as
he
had
a
Vast
Wit
,
he
so
well
gained
all
the
Princes
,
that
the
most
part
of
'em
Acted
only
by
his
Movements
.
However
tho'
the
Main
Cause
of
his
Renouncing
our
Party
was
the
hopes
he
had
given
him
of
Besieging
Philip●bourg
,
whose
Garrison
desolated
his
Petty
Dominions
;
yet
could
not
he
oblige
the
Emperour
to
keep
his
Word
with
him
:
for
as
that
Place
was
strong
of
it self
,
and
that
besides
all
manner
of
Art
,
and
the
utmost
Industry
had
been
employ'd
to
render
it
impregnable
,
the
Emperour
was
afraid
of
losing
his
time
before
such
a
Fastness
,
for
which
reason
he
chose
rather
that
a
part
of
his
Army
should
march
for
Luxembourg
so
to
advance
upon
the
Meuse
,
while
the
rest
shou'd
direct
it's
way
to
the
Rhin
.
The
Detachment
design'd
for
the
Meuse
having
pass'd
without
any
Obstacle
,
entred
Flanders
,
and
joyn'd
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Count
de
Souche●
.
The
rest
pass●d
into
the
Palatinate
under
the
Orders
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
and
Count
Caprara
;
But
as
they
were
to
be
suddenly
follow'd
by
the
Duke
of
Bournonville
,
the
Marquis
of
Brandenbourg
and
the
Princes
of
Brunswick
,
the
Duke
and
Count
were
only
to
be
entrusted
with
the
Command
'till
their
Arrival
:
For
this
reason
had
Montecuculi
,
an
Old
and
Crafty
Captain
,
desir'd
the
Emperour
to
dispense
him
from
coming
that
Year
upon
the
Rhin
;
for
as
he
wou'd
have
been
likewise
oblig'd
to
obey
,
he
consider'd
that
the
Honour
of
the
Good
Success
wou'd
redound
to
the
Marquis
de
Brandenbourg
,
to
whom
the
Command
was
to
be
giv'n
up
;
and
that
,
on
the
Contrary
,
if
thing
sped
ill
,
he
wou'd
be
tax'd
,
as
a
Person
that
having
more
Experience
ought
to
regulate
all
by
his
Councels
.
Besides
these
two
Armies
that
were
Numerous
,
the
Enemies
made
still
flying
Camps
on
Several
sides
,
One
of
which
Rabenhaut
Commanding
attack'd
Graves
,
a
Place
whence
we
too
much
gall'd
the
Enemies
for
them
to
forbear
endeavouring
to
take
it
from
us
.
As
it
was
the
most
Expos'd
,
we
had
not
fail'd
to
provide
it
in
due
manner
;
thus
Rabenhaut
not
meeting
there
the
facilities
he
had
Expected
,
Chang'd
,
as
I
may
say
,
his
Siege
into
a
Bloccade
,
that
is
,
he
thought
much
more
of
saving
his
Men
than
of
Exposing
them
;
for
he
hop'd
that
having
two
Armies
of
his
Party
upon
their
Wings
as
strong
as
were
those
of
the
Duke
of
Bournonville
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
they
wou'd
quickly
have
so
favourable
a
Success
,
that
they
wou'd
be
in
a
Condition
to
relieve
him
As
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
plainly
foresaw
all
this
,
he
wou'd
not
give
the
Enemies
time
still
to
encrease
,
and
as
they
every
Moment
expected
the
Duke
of
Bournoville
without
reckoning
the
Troups
of
Brunswick
and
of
Brandenbourg
,
he
resolv'd
to
give
them
Battle
before
all
these
Succours
were
arrriv'd
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
and
Caprara
,
were
Men
of
too
much
ability
to
concurr
to
his
Design
;
wherefore
they
no
sooner
suspected
it
but
that
they
contriv'd
to
elude
it
by
a
speedy
Retreat
.
And
this
was
indeed
the
only
means
to
prevent
the
Purpose
.
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
made
as
much
way
in
Six
days
space
as
they
had
done
in
Twelve
,
oblig'd
them
to
face
about
at
Seintzeim
,
from
whence
they
pretended
to
reach
Wimphem
or
Hailbron
to
pass
the
Nekre
.
They
were
Surpriz'd
at
this
Diligence
,
so
much
the
more
as
that
they
had
left
some
Garrisons
on
his
Passage
,
which
they
thought
must
have
stop'd
him
.
But
the
Viscount
having
foreseen
that
this
might
make
him
miss
of
his
Enterprize
,
did
not
spend
his
time
on
them
,
well
knowing
that
they
wou'd
quickly
be
oblig'd
to
surrender
if
he
cou'd
but
gain
the
Victory
.
However
tho'
that
Seintzeim
,
where
the
Enemies
Infantry
was
intrench'd
,
was
no
more
than
a
Village
,
that
is
to
say
,
tho'
it
had
not
any
fortifications
,
yet
did
it
,
nevertheless
,
give
them
a
great
Advantage
;
it
shelter'd
their
Horse
,
posted
beyond
it
upon
a
Mountain
,
of
so
Difficult
Access
,
that
there
was
no
coming
at
it
but
by
Defiles
,
and
these
too
in
a
very
small
Number
,
for
the
way
was
fac'd
with
hedges
and
Vineyards
,
and
broaden'd
gradually
as
you
grew
near
,
so
as
that
when
we
should
have
taken
the
Town
,
they
had
still
the
Advantage
of
a
large
Front
,
which
is
considerable
for
the
winning
of
a
Battle
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
having
been
long
acquainted
with
the
ground
,
was
not
daunted
by
these
Difficulties
,
but
caus'd
his
Army
to
file
off
along
the
way
of
Wisloc
,
and
not
doubting
but
that
the
Enemies
had
lin'd
the
hedges
near
the
Town
with
Infantry
,
he
sent
Dragoons
thither
,
that
dislodg'd
them
thence
;
they
forthwith
retreated
with
the
Rest
of
the
Garrison
,
and
with
it
making
fire
,
they
for
some
time
kept
our
Dragoons
in
Awe
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
caus'd
them
to
be
sustain'd
by
the
Infantry
,
the
Enemies
durst
no
longer
shew
their
heads
,
and
firing
thence
forward
only
at
Rovers
,
and
much
higher
than
was
requisite
,
our
Men
advanc'd
to
the
very
foot
of
the
Walls
,
and
sought
to
force
some
Gate
or
Other
.
The
Cavalier
d'Hocquincourt
,
a
son
of
the
late
Mareschal
of
that
Name
,
whom
we
have
heretofore
mention'd
,
that
was
a
Colonel
of
the
Queen's
Dragoons
,
having
found
one
where
they
had
not
had
time
to
lay
Dung
,
as
they
had
done
to
the
Rest
,
had
it
Cutt
and
Burst
open
,
and
seeing
that
the
Enemies
throng'd
from
all
sides
to
drive
him
back
,
he
was
afraid
of
being
overwhelm'd
with
the
Multitude
,
and
Caus'd
his
Men
to
enter
the
Houses
on
the
Right
and
Left
,
which
he
caus'd
immediately
to
be
boar'd
:
He
from
thence
not
only
stopp'd
them
,
but
gave
also
time
to
those
that
follow'd
him
to
enter
the
Town
,
so
as
that
the
Enemies
seeing
they
cou'd
resist
no
longer
,
retired
to
their
Cavalry
.
The
Town
being
taken
in
this
manner
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
caus'd
on
his
side
some
Bridges
to
be
laid
over
a
River
;
which
render'd
the
way
impracticable
for
the
Horse
,
nay
,
and
for
the
very
foot
;
for
it
reaches
round
a
kind
of
Mocrass
,
which
even
in
the
greatest
heats
of
Summer
,
renders
the
ground
so
soft
,
that
those
of
the
Place
are
oblig'd
to
seek
Paths
:
He
caus'd
his
foot
to
pass
o're
these
Bridges
,
for
he
was
afraid
lest
they
shou'd
break
under
the
Cavalry
,
for
which
reason
it
fil'd
thro'
the
Town
.
The
Enemies
prepar'd
to
receive
us
,
and
had
put
Foot
and
Dragoons
into
the
Vineyards
and
Places
that
were
most
favourable
to
them
,
which
oblig'd
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
Post
Infantry
upon
a
Hill
,
that
stood
a
little
beyond
Seintzeim
,
from
whence
it
fir'd
upon
that
of
the
Enemies
:
But
it
suffer'd
much
from
their
Canon
,
that
was
plac'd
to
advantage
,
and
hardly
made
one
useless
shot
.
As
there
was
no
Advancing
the
Cavalry
without
its
Succours
,
there
was
a
Necessity
of
leaving
it
there
,
and
according
as
our
Squadrons
drew
near
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
them
follow'd
with
Balls
,
which
serv'd
them
extremely
.
The
Enemies
Horse
had
'till
then
contented
themselves
with
beholding
all
that
was
done
;
yet
by
their
Countenance
manifested
they
only
waited
Orders
to
March
:
In
effect
being
not
willing
to
give
ours
time
to
form
a
larger
Front
,
it
Charg'd
us
Vigorously
,
and
put
us
in
Disorder
.
Saint
Abre
,
a
Lieutenant
General
that
was
at
our
Head
,
was
Mortally
Wounded
in
this
Occasion
,
which
still
augmented
our
Disorder
,
so
as
that
without
the
Infantry
,
which
had
drove
away
that
of
the
Enemies
out
of
the
Vineyards
,
and
fir'd
continually
,
it
had
been
impossible
for
us
to
rally
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
after
such
fair
beginnings
was
in
Despair
to
see
his
Cavalry
so
hardly
us'd
,
went
nevertheless
from
rank
to
rank
,
to
exhort
them
to
do
better
in
a
Second
Charge
that
was
preparing
:
But
the
Enemies
being
Arm'd
,
Breast
and
Back
,
and
having
besides
each
a
Crescent
in
his
Hat
,
having
to
do
with
People
that
were
stark
naked
,
put
us
into
so
ill
a
condition
,
that
they
thought
we
should
never
have
rally'd
:
And
,
indeed
,
our
Disorder
was
extraordinary
,
and
if
the
Infantry
had
not
stopp'd
the
Enemies
Cavalry
by
an
almost
unexampled
Bravery
,
ours
were
not
only
ready
to
betake
themselves
to
flight
,
but
we
shou'd
also
have
quickly
abandon'd
Seintzeim
.
Thus
the
Enemies
having
not
been
able
to
improve
the
advantage
,
they
might
in
all
likelyhood
have
expected
from
those
two
Charges
,
retreated
slowly
,
thinking
that
ours
wou'd
venture
to
follow
them
without
the
help
of
the
Infantry
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
had
found
to
his
great
Regret
the
Difference
there
was
between
his
Cavalry
and
theirs
,
wou'd
not
suffer
it
to
budge
a
step
without
it
:
Insomuch
that
tho'
they
still
fir'd
b●●●dy
,
we
durst
not
mingle
on
either
side
.
What
〈◊〉
be
said
of
this
Occasion
,
is
,
that
the
Enemies
〈◊〉
sav'd
their
Infantry
,
and
that
our
Infantry
〈◊〉
our
Horse
.
After
this
the
Enemies
advanc'd
〈◊〉
the
Nekre
,
which
they
pass'd
to
go
meet
the
Duke
of
Bournonville
,
who
was
on
the
March
with
the
Troups
of
the
Circles
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
had
try'd
their
Bravery
,
thought
it
not
fitting
to
stay
the
coming
up
of
this
Reinforcement
beyond
the
Rhin
,
and
as
he
hop'd
the
King
on
his
side
wou'd
send
him
some
Succours
,
he
repass'd
on
this
side
till
such
time
as
this
Reervill
should
be
arriv'd
.
The
Prince
Palatine
,
lying
at
watch
to
see
what
wou'd
be
the
Issue
of
this
Conflict
,
was
very
much
troubled
it
had
pass'd
in
this
manner
;
and
as
for
his
Misfortune
,
his
Countrey
was
upon
the
Frontier
of
both
Parties
;
it
was
he
also
that
was
oblig'd
to
lay
the
Cloth
,
and
defray
the
two
Armies
.
For
from
the
Moment
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
and
Caprara
had
joyn'd
the
Duke
of
Bournonville
,
they
directed
their
March
on
this
side
the
Nekre
,
and
while
they
wasted
the
Country
that
lies
between
that
River
and
the
Rhin
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
on
this
side
that
River
,
where
his
Army
subsisted
at
the
cost
of
the
Lands
appertaining
to
his
Electoral
Highness
.
This
Prince
,
that
had
more
Wit
than
any
one
in
all
the
Empire
,
was
in
Despair
to
see
himself
thus
the
Victim
of
both
Parties
,
and
requir'd
of
the
Emperour
,
either
to
free
him
from
the
abode
of
his
Troups
by
making
them
enter
Alsatia
by
the
way
of
Strasbourg
,
or
by
making
them
undertake
the
Siege
of
Philipsbourg
,
which
was
the
Subject
of
the
movement
of
the
two
Armies
.
But
there
was
little
less
difficulty
in
the
one
as
in
the
other
.
Stra●bourg
,
tho'
an
Imperial
City
,
refus'd
to
give
the
Enemies
Passage
,
and
there
was
little
likelyhood
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
that
they
cou'd
undertake
any
thing
upon
the
other
Town
.
To
get
out
of
this
plunge
he
advis'd
those
of
his
Party
to
fight
a
new
Battle
,
and
it
seem'd
as
if
the
Occasion
was
going
to
offer
it self
very
speedily
;
for
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
after
having
receiv'd
some
Succours
,
was
allready
preparing
a
Bridge
to
pass
the
Rhin
,
and
if
the
Common
Rumour
might
be
Credited
,
it
was
only
with
Design
to
go
seek
them
out
.
They
held
divers
Counsels
of
War
thereupon
;
but
the
Duke
of
Bournonville
and
Caprara
,
who
had
Order
from
the
Emperour
to
husband
his
Troups
,
being
in
no
wise
to
be
persuaded
,
in
vain
was
it
that
the
Prince
Palatine
endeavour'd
to
bring
them
to
his
Opinion
,
tho'
he
had
already
gain'd
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
quickly
inform'd
of
the
Resolution
that
had
been
taken
in
this
Council
,
and
hoping
to
render
it
abortive
if
he
cou'd
once
come
up
to
them
,
he
pass'd
the
Rhin
with
a
wonderfull
Diligence
,
and
follow'd
'em
Closely
:
but
they
had
timely
provided
for
their
Retreat
,
as
they
held
themselves
not
in
surety
beyond
the
Neker
,
they
also
pass'd
the
Mein
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
seeing
the
part
of
the
Palatinate
that
's
Scituated
beyond
the
Rhin
,
at
his
Discretion
,
extended
his
Troups
thither
,
&
put
the
Electour
to
that
fright
,
that
he
fled
from
Heydelberg
,
the
Capital
City
of
his
small
Dominions
.
In
fifteen
days
this
Country
,
the
finest
in
Europe
,
was
utterly
ruin'd
:
full
five
and
twenty
Great
Villages
,
and
four
or
five
small
Cities
were
wholly
reduc'd
to
Ashes
.
Impossible
is
it
to
represent
the
Electour
Palatine's
Affliction
,
as
soon
as
he
saw
the
Conflagration
of
his
Countrey
;
he
Swore
before
all
People
that
he
wou'd
be
Reveng'd
,
and
without
hearkning
to
what
his
Reason
might
dictate
to
him
,
he
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
the
Substance
of
which
being
,
that
he
wou'd
never
have
believ'd
that
a
Prince
,
making
Profession
of
Christianity
,
wou'd
have
proceeded
in
such
manner
;
that
Burning
was
only
held
good
among
Barbarians
,
and
if
sometimes
us'd
among
Christians
,
't
was
in
such
Cases
as
cou'd
not
be
attributed
to
him
;
that
he
had
not
refus'd
paying
the
Contributions
,
nor
done
any
Act
so
Barbarous
as
to
merit
this
Reprisal
;
that
if
he
had
had
some
Souldiers
Massacred
,
his
Subjects
were
Innocent
of
the
matter
,
and
that
this
had
been
done
by
those
of
the
Bishop
of
Spire
;
that
therefore
this
was
a
willfull
Cruelty
against
him
,
for
which
he
shou'd
be
overjoy'd
to
be
reveng'd
,
if
he
wou'd
distance
himself
from
the
head
of
his
Army
;
that
he
needed
only
to
Chose
the
field
of
Battle
,
and
the
Arms
he
was
minded
to
make
use
of
;
that
he
was
ready
not
only
to
grant
him
both
the
one
and
the
Other
,
but
also
to
give
him
all
the
Sureties
he
shou'd
require
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
amaz'd
at
the
Resentment
of
this
Prince
,
accounted
so
Wise
,
and
who
nevertheless
had
suffer'd
himself
to
be
so
hurry'd
away
with
the
Desire
of
Revenge
,
that
he
had
presum'd
he
might
fight
with
him
.
Not
to
leave
him
any
longer
in
this
Errour
,
he
signify'd
immemediately
to
his
Electoral
Highness
that
he
was
under
great
Affliction
for
what
had
happen'd
;
that
far
from
going
about
to
Excuse
his
Soldiers
,
not
one
of
All
those
that
Occasion'd
that
Conflagration
had
Escap'd
punishment
:
But
that
if
he
durst
speak
something
in
their
Excuse
,
the
Cruelty
that
had
been
Exercis'd
upon
their
Companions
,
was
so
strange
,
that
it
was
not
to
be
wonder'd
if
they
had
Avenged
'em
upon
inanimate
things
;
that
in
their
first
Motions
they
had
not
taken
the
pains
to
Examine
who
had
been
the
Authors
of
so
Cruel
a
Usage
;
that
having
seen
their
Comrades
Hang'd
upon
Trees
,
some
having
their
Hearts
torn
out
of
their
Bellies
;
Others
their
Privy
Members
cut-off
;
Others
their
feet
burnt
,
and
in
short
all
so
inhumanely
us'd
,
as
gave
Occasion
to
believe
they
had
pass'd
thro'
the
hands
of
Executioners
,
he
left
his
Electoral
Highness
to
think
with
himself
whether
they
were
come
to
consult
him
about
taking
their
Revenge
;
that
if
it
were
so
he
had
reason
to
blame
him
;
but
that
if
it
were
not
so
,
&
that
on
the
Contrary
he
had
caus'd
Justice
to
be
done
by
Examplary
Punishment
,
he
did
not
think
it
reasonable
to
be
tax'd
in
such
a
manner
by
his
Electorel
Highness
;
that
as
for
the
Combat
mention'd
in
his
Letter
,
he
shou'd
take
it
for
a
very
great
Honour
,
if
the
Post
he
was
in
would
allow
him
to
Embrace
it
:
but
that
his
Electoral
Highness
knew
better
than
any
man
,
under
what
obligations
he
lay
through
his
Employ
;
that
he
could
not
flatter
himself
that
the
King
would
give
him
the
Permission
;
that
it
wou'd
be
o●
too
pernitious
a
Consequence
,
and
that
for
his
part
he
would
not
expose
himself
to
his
Denial
.
These
reasons
,
though
very
pertinent
,
were
not
capable
of
easing
that
Princes
Resentment
,
he
being
dayly
more
and
more
Exasperated
by
the
ruine
of
his
Country
:
But
what
overwhelm'd
him
with
Greif
was
to
see
the
slowness
of
his
Allies
,
who
with
such
numerous
Troups
durst
not
venture
upon
any
enterprize
.
Rabenhaut
was
just
as
much
advanc'd
as
at
the
first
day
before
Grave
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
though
he
had
not
yet
been
joyn'd
by
the
Count
de
Montorey
,
did
nothing
but
eat
up
Flanders
out
of
House
and
Home
,
though
his
Army
was
above
fifty
thousand
men
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
was
ever
at
the
side
of
him
,
and
they
had
often
been
within
a
League
of
one
another
without
any
considerable
matter
occuring
.
This
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
found
fault
with
as
well
as
the
Prince
Palatine
:
and
though
fortune
had
left
some
difference
between
them
,
since
the
one
still
enjoy'd
his
Dominions
,
and
that
the
other
was
despoyl'd
of
his
,
yet
as
they
were
Both
in
tribulation
,
they
jump'd
allmost
altogether
in
their
sentiments
;
However
when
they
mutter'd
most
against
all
these
Transactions
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
engag'd
an
Occasion
,
wherein
he
might
have
acquir'd
much
Glory
,
if
he
wou'd
have
contented
himself
with
the
Advantages
fortune
at
the
first
offer'd
his
Highness
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
march'd
towards
Le
fay
,
a
woody
Country
,
as
is
most
part
of
Flanders
,
and
the
Ground
obliging
his
Highness
to
leave
some
Interval
between
the
Van
and
the
Reer
,
or
rather
the
Van
being
not
able
to
joyn
the
Rear
,
but
by
passing
several
Defiles
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
prompt
to
Conceive
,
resolv'd
to
cut
it
off
.
For
this
purpose
he
caus'd
the
King's
Houshold
to
march
,
of
which
the
right
wing
of
his
Army
was
compos'd
,
which
having
totally
defeated
some
Troups
nearest
at
hand
,
so
startled
those
that
were
most
advanc'd
,
that
without
thinking
any
longer
of
joyning
the
Van
,
they
put
themselves
into
the
Church
of
Senef
,
and
into
other
places
where
they
expected
most
resistance
to
be
made
;
thus
they
abandoned
some
Carriages
,
that
were
forthwith
plunder'd
:
but
this
having
not
hinder'd
our
Troups
from
doing
their
Duty
,
All
those
Places
were
forc'd
,
and
a
number
of
Prisoners
were
taken
and
many
men
kill'd
.
This
Good
Success
had
not
cost
us
a
hundred
men
,
whereas
the
Enemies
had
lost
full
three
thousand
in
the
Action
,
besides
the
Equipages
I
have
mention'd
.
This
was
Sufficient
to
content
another
General
than
the
Prince
of
Conde
:
but
his
Highness
thinking
his
Victory
Imperfect
if
he
did
not
render
it
greater
,
caus'd
the
enemies
to
be
pursu'd
,
who
had
drawn
themselves
up
in
Batalia
behind
le
Fay
,
after
having
garnish'd
all
the
Avenues
with
Infantry
and
Dragoons
.
He
pusht
there
after
a
Surprizing
manner
to
drive
away
those
Dragoons
and
that
Infantry
:
but
the
Enemies
having
the
Advantage
of
the
hedges
over
us
,
they
kill'd
us
so
great
a
number
of
men
,
that
in
less
than
a
moment
all
the
field
of
Battle
was
Cover'd
with
the
Dead
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
began
to
be
in
Despair
that
he
had
so
lightly
engag'd
in
so
great
a
Peril
:
But
the
Affair
being
embark'd
,
he
wou'd
needs
see
if
there
was
no
means
to
come
Happily
off
.
He
caus'd
fresh
Troups
to
Advance
,
but
the
Enemies
having
done
the
same
,
his
New
Efforts
only
serv'd
to
make
him
try
New
Disasters
;
he
lost
an
infinite
Number
of
Officers
,
and
the
end
of
the
Battle
was
so
dis●dvantageous
to
his
Highness
,
that
it
defac'd
the
Honour
he
had
acquir'd
in
the
Beginning
.
In
short
,
the
two
Parties
being
Paul'd
with
so
many
Charges
ceas'd
firing
upon
one
another
;
and
tho'
the
Night
that
had
overtaken
them
had
not
been
capable
of
Separating
them
,
Labour
and
Weariness
did
what
Night
had
not
been
able
to
Effect
.
However
the
two
Armies
remain'd
in
One
Anothers
view
till
Eleven
a
Clock
at
Night
,
which
made
it
presum'd
that
at
break
of
Day
they
wou'd
re-ingage
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
being
quite
spent
as
well
as
the
rest
,
had
laid
himself
down
upon
a
Cloak
at
the
corner
of
a
Hedge
,
where
his
mind
being
full
of
Care
and
Disquiet
,
he
knew
not
how
to
repair
the
loss
he
had
undergone
,
and
still
less
how
to
reincourage
his
men
who
seem'd
quite
dejected
;
in
effect
,
the
enemies
meaning
to
retreat
,
spread
a
Universal
fear
and
terrour
among
our
men
,
by
a
discharge
they
made
to
hinder
us
from
penetrating
their
Design
:
Insomuch
that
had
they
charg'd
at
the
same
time
instead
of
be
taking
themselves
to
a
Retreat
,
all
our
Army
had
undoubtedly
been
put
to
flight
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
was
overjoy'd
at
the
Course
they
had
taken
,
and
his
Troups
having
had
time
to
recover
Courage
,
he
observ'd
the
enemies
,
who
had
a
Design
to
beseige
some
Place
;
not
one
was
there
but
what
was
afraid
,
&
some
Governours
manifested
so
much
weakness
,
as
prov'd
sufficient
to
depose
them
.
In
fine
after
having
made
all
Flanders
tremble
,
they
fell
upon
Oudenarde
,
wherein
the
Prince
of
Condé
had
newly
put
the
Marquis
de
Rann●s
,
Colonel-General
of
the
Drag●ons
.
This
Prince
knowing
some
Discourses
were
held
to
his
Prejudice
since
the
Affair
of
Senef
,
hardly
allow'd
himself
time
,
to
stay
for
some
Succours
that
the
Mareschal
de
Humieres
was
to
bring
him
,
to
March
against
the
Enemies
,
and
breaking
up
as
soon
as
Ever
it
was
come
,
not
a
man
but
imagin
▪
d
,
that
as
his
Highness
was
full
of
Resentment
,
a
great
Slaughter
was
impending
.
The
Diligence
he
us'd
did
not
permit
the
Enemies
to
take
the
Place
before
his
Arrival
;
and
the
Counts
de
Souches
,
and
Monterey
,
having
been
of
Opinion
not
to
hazard
their
Troups
,
which
the
Circumvallation
held
Sever'd
from
one
Another
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
forc'd
to
Conform
himself
thereunto
,
tho'
his
Opinion
lay
rather
to
leave
something
to
Chance
than
receive
this
Affront
.
The
Siege
of
Oudenard
having
been
rais'd
in
this
manner
,
the
Enemies
Troups
resolv'd
to
Separate
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
seeing
that
Rabenhaut
,
who
was
still
before
the
Grave
,
wou'd
remain
there
a
long
while
,
unless
he
was
Succour'd
,
went
thither
himself
with
his
Forces
.
The
other
Enemies
made
also
a
great
Detachment
,
with
which
they
directed
their
way
towards
the
Meuse
,
where
they
took
the
City
of
Dinan
,
and
that
of
Huy
,
both
scituated
upon
that
River
.
Impossible
was
it
for
the
Prince
of
Condé
to
oppose
these
Enterprises
,
for
as
much
as
that
a
part
of
his
Troups
had
been
drawn
out
to
be
sent
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
every
Moment
saw
those
Encreas'd
that
made
head
against
him
.
This
had
at
▪
length
oblig'd
him
to
retreat
on
this
side
the
Rhin
;
and
as
there
was
reason
to
believe
that
the
Enemies
could
not
pass
that
River
at
Strasbourg
,
whose
Magistrates
had
promis'd
Exactly
to
observe
the
Neutrality
,
he
had
〈◊〉
e
to
the
Conservation
of
Philipsbourg
,
on
which
,
after
many
●●resolutions
they
seem'd
to
have
a
desire
to
fasten
.
That
way-wards
had
they
directed
their
March
,
and
were
in
a
posture
for
any
sort
of
Enterprize
;
for
in
short
,
their
Army
was
now
compos'd
not
only
of
the
Troups
of
the
Emperour
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
but
also
those
of
the
Princes
of
Brunswick
,
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Cologne
and
of
the
Bishop
of
Munster
,
without
reckoning
those
of
the
Circles
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Bournonville
.
They
made
up
at
least
fifty
thousand
men
,
&
only
waited
for
those
of
the
Marquis
of
Brandenbourg
:
But
as
it
had
been
a
shame
for
'em
to
hide
themselves
being
already
so
very
numerous
,
they
appear'd
in
the
Field
,
and
scattered
different
rumours
as
concerning
their
Designs
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
none
of
th●se
that
dwelt
upon
these
sort
of
things
;
thus
minding
their
Paces
more
then
all
the
rest
,
he
quickly
perceiv'd
their
Aims
were
not
levell'd
upon
Philipsbourg
,
and
that
their
whole
scope
was
to
pass
the
Rhin
▪
This
he
oppos'd
for
some
time
with
all
the
Success
he
could
desire
.
But
the
Enemies
drawing
near
Mentz
,
they
engag'd
the
Electour
,
notwithstanding
his
having
pass'd
his
Word
to
the
King
to
remain
Neuter
,
to
suffer
them
to
pass
t●ro
'
the
Town
.
To
Cover
his
Infidelity
,
he
signify'd
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
that
they
had
trepann'd
him
,
and
that
having
promis'd
them
passage
only
for
the
Sick
,
and
for
the
Equipage
,
they
had
made
use
of
his
easyness
to
mingle
therewith
the
greatest
part
of
their
Cavalry
.
Easy
is
it
to
judge
how
little
satisfactory
those
Reasons
were
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
But
not
being
in
a
Condition
to
exert
his
Resentment
.
he
was
oblig'd
to
dissemble
,
and
to
run
to
what
was
most
urging
.
For
the
Enemies
,
after
having
thus
caus'd
their
Horse
to
pass
,
had
built
a
Bridge
near
the
Town
,
which
serv'd
for
their
Infantry
,
and
they
already
began
to
appear
in
Alsatia
,
where
they
had
ev
▪
n
seiz'd
on
sundry
Posts
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
judg'd
by
all
these
movements
that
their
Design
was
to
enter
into
Lorrain
,
intrench'd
himself
in
their
Passage
;
and
tho'
he
had
but
Twenty
Thousand
Men
,
he
so
hamper'd
them
that
they
durst
not
venture
to
give
him
Battle
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
who
had
Correspondencies
in
his
own
Country
,
receiv'd
every
moment
▪
News
from
thence
,
by
which
he
had
signify'd
to
him
that
his
Highness
wou'd
no
sooner
appear
but
that
he
wou'd
find
People
in
a
readyness
to
follow
his
Fortune
;
for
which
reason
he
propos'd
to
his
Allies
that
if
they
wou'd
grant
him
some
Horse
,
he
wou'd
so
order
Matters
as
to
break
through
into
his
own
Territories
:
But
as
they
were
afraid
that
the
desire
of
returning
thither
,
wou'd
make
him
attempt
things
beyond
his
Forces
,
they
refus'd
him
this
Succours
.
This
so
exasperated
him
against
them
,
that
he
openly
shew'd
his
Vexation
,
nay
and
Writ
concerning
it
to
the
Emperour
:
But
as
he
had
liv'd
in
so
strange
a
manner
that
he
was
suspected
upon
the
least
thing
,
the
others
easily
wash'd
their
hands
of
his
Accusation
;
and
on
the
contrary
made
the
Emperour
believe
,
that
he
minded
much
more
his
own
particular
Interest
than
the
Common
Concern
.
In
the
Interim
so
Vast
an
Army
having
much
ado
to
subsist
in
such
narrow
Quarters
,
the
Enemies
resolv'd
to
repass
the
Rhin
,
to
which
they
,
moreover
,
saw
themselves
excited
by
several
Caballs
they
had
in
Strasbourg
,
that
endeavour'd
to
engage
the
Magistrates
to
Declare
in
favour
of
them
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
being
ignorant
of
these
Practices
,
was
afraid
lest
they
shou'd
return
on
the
other
side
that
River
to
Besiege
Philipsbourg
,
and
being
willing
to
oppose
it
,
he
set
his
Men
to
work
upon
a
Bridge
about
half
a
League
from
that
Town
.
The
Enemies
being
overjoy'd
he
had
thus
follow'd
the
lure
,
endeavour'd
to
augment
his
suspicions
to
make
him
pass
the
Rhin
:
But
as
he
was
not
a
man
to
lye
long
under
a
mistake
,
he
quickly
discover'd
what
pass'd
,
and
endeavour'd
to
apply
Remedies
accordingly
.
For
this
purpose
he
sent
Machaut
,
the
Intendant
of
the
Army
,
into
Strasbourg
,
with
order
to
remonstrate
to
the
Magistrates
what
they
expos'd
themselves
to
,
if
they
were
wanting
in
their
Word
.
That
after
the
Intelligence
he
had
giv'n
him
,
as
he
had
reason
to
harbour
some
Umbrage
,
he
wisht
that
either
they
wou'd
remit
to
him
the
Guarding
of
their
Bridge
,
or
wou'd
give
him
other
Sureties
;
that
it
was
for
them
to
consider
whether
they
wou'd
rather
chuse
to
give
Hostages
,
but
that
he
was
not
resolv'd
to
trust
to
their
bare
Promises
.
This
Complement
surpriz'd
those
Magistrates
,
and
being
spread
among
the
Common
People
that
were
gain'd
by
the
Imperialists
,
there
happen'd
a
Sedition
;
So
as
that
they
were
for
falling
upon
the
French
.
This
Diorder
still
augmented
very
much
at
the
approach
of
some
Troups
,
which
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
Detach'd
to
seize
on
the
Bridge
;
for
he
had
been
inform'd
that
those
of
the
Town
were
under
an
engagement
to
deliver
it
to
the
Enemies
,
and
he
meant
to
endeavour
to
prevent
them
:
But
the
Marquis
de
Vaubrun
,
who
led
them
,
having
not
been
able
to
win
the
Redoubt
they
had
made
to
shelter
it
from
Insult
,
he
found
himself
so
engag'd
,
that
had
not
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
come
up
,
he
and
his
Men
were
in
great
Peril
.
In
the
mean
while
Caprara
▪
being
advanc'd
at
the
Head
of
a
Thousand
Dragoons
and
Three
Thousand
Horse
,
seiz'd
on
the
Bridge
▪
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
given
the
Marquis
de
Vaubrun
the
Means
to
retire
,
the
whole
Army
joyn'd
,
and
went
to
seek
out
an
advantageous
Post
.
There
being
then
no
more
obstacles
to
hinder
the
Enemies
from
entring
Alsace
,
they
had
nothing
more
to
mind
than
to
provide
for
their
subsistance
in
that
Province
,
for
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
caus'd
all
that
cou'd
be
of
use
to
them
,
to
be
remov'd
into
Savern
and
Haguenaw
.
The
King
being
inform'd
of
the
People
of
Strasbourg's
Infidelity
,
sent
speedy
Succours
to
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
;
but
this
Viscount
Countermanded
a
great
part
of
it
▪
which
startled
many
People
,
being
generally
thought
in
great
Danger
.
But
he
seeing
farther
than
Others
,
already
meditated
an
extraordinary
enterprize
,
and
which
hardly
any
man
besides
himself
could
have
happily
manag'd
.
In
the
mean
while
the
enemies
were
advanc'd
towards
Ens●im
,
wherein
they
had
deceiv'd
this
Prince
,
who
had
expected
they
wou'd
march
against
him
,
and
principally
,
after
having
seen
some
Horse
appear
.
They
made
a
great
Trophy
of
this
Stratagem
,
which
had
sped
them
happyly
,
&
this
piquing
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
he
wou'd
needs
let
them
see
,
that
notwithstanding
the
inequality
of
the
forces
,
he
was
still
in
a
Condition
to
ply
'em
with
work
Sufficient
.
In
effect
,
knowing
that
they
kept
themselves
in
their
Leaguer
as
if
they
had
nothing
to
fear
,
and
that
they
slept
out
the
whole
morning
in
a
great
Confidence
of
their
forces
,
he
left
his
Camp
at
two
a
clock
after
midnight
,
and
endeavour'd
to
get
to
them
before
they
had
notice
of
his
march
.
Without
a
continual
Rain
,
which
lasted
all
the
night
and
all
the
day
following
,
he
had
effected
his
Design
:
but
his
Army
not
coming
till
five
a
Clock
in
the
evening
upon
the
Hills
of
Moltzheim
,
the
Enemies
had
time
to
precaution
themselves
,
and
to
prepare
for
Battle
.
Tho'
his
Men
were
very
much
fatigated
,
he
made
them
possess
themselves
of
the
out-Posts
without
suffering
them
to
breath
,
and
having
stood
to
their
Arms
all
the
Night
,
he
led
them
to
the
Battle
at
Break
of
Day
.
It
was
more
obstinate
on
Both
sides
,
than
any
that
had
been
yet
fought
,
and
as
it
was
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Opinion
,
that
when
a
General
had
five
and
twenty
thousand
Men
,
he
had
nothing
to
fear
,
he
did
not
mind
,
as
I
said
before
,
that
the
Enemies
had
twice
as
many
.
However
,
tho'
that
the
two
Armies
were
drawn-up
in
Battalia
,
they
fought
only
by
Detachment
,
and
what
was
considerable
pass'd
in
a
Wood
,
that
was
between
Both
,
and
where
the
Enemies
had
intrench'd
themselves
,
that
they
might
be
able
to
take
us
in
the
flank
.
They
did
Wonders
to
Defend
it
;
but
our
Infantry
and
our
Dragoons
render'd
themselves
Masters
of
it
,
after
a
long
Conflict
;
Nay
,
and
kept
it
tho
▪
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
Enter'd
it
with
the
Cavalry
fthe
Left
Wing
.
The
Horse
of
the
Right
Wing
seeing
that
all
but
they
were
engag'd
,
fell
upon
our
Left
,
which
it
overturn'd
upon
the
Body
of
Reserve
;
Insomuch
that
with
one
single
Charge
it
broke
us
entirely
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
an
eye
to
all
,
caus'd
the
Infantry
to
advance
,
and
it
again
sav'd
the
Cavalry
as
it
had
done
at
the
Battle
of
Seintzeim
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
a
Horse
Wounded
under
him
,
as
he
pass'd
from
one
Battallion
to
another
to
give
his
Orders
,
and
the
Night
having
interrupted
the
Battle
,
he
retir'd
with
Ten
Cannons
he
had
taken
in
the
Wood.
The
Enemies
were
●●rely
vex'd
they
had
not
been
able
to
speed
with
such
considerable
Troups
,
and
they
resolv'd
▪
after
having
try'd
his
Valour
,
not
to
engage
in
any
Enterprize
'till
the
Marquis
of
Br●ndonbo●rg
was
come
up
.
His
Electoral
Highness
being
come
at
length
,
they
fancy'd
the
Viscount
de
Tarenne
had
no
other
Course
than
to
retreat
i●●o
his
Mountains
,
and
that
they
might
go
where-ever
they
pleas'd
:
But
his
Excellency
meaning
to
shew
them
,
that
he
feared
them
not
the
more
for
their
having
augmented
their
Number
,
he
provided
Savern
and
Haguenaw
under
their
very
Nose
,
then
Posted
himself
so
to
advantage
,
that
he
was
in
a
Condition
to
Crosbite
all
their
Designs
.
They
made
a
shew
of
Aiming
to
Besiege
those
two
Places
,
to
oblige
him
to
quit
his
Posts
;
but
he
looking
upon
all
their
Motions
,
as
so
many
Snares
which
they
laid
for
him
,
he
so
tyr'd
them
out
by
his
Patience
,
that
they
fell
to
contriving
how
to
enlarge
themselves
into
upper
Alsace
,
where
they
had
not
met
with
any
Fortify'd
Place
;
they
were
oblig'd
to
take
this
Course
,
because
that
so
great
an
Army
could
not
Subsist
alltogether
.
The
Marquis
of
Brandenbourg
was
on
the
side
of
Colmar
with
the
Troups
of
Brunswic
;
and
those
of
the
Other
Allies
took
their
Quarters
on
both
sides
the
River
d'Ill
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
feigning
he
would
follow
their
Example
,
caus'd
his
Troups
to
march
towards
Lorrain
,
but
instead
of
distributing
them
up
and
down
,
he
cross'd
that
Province
,
wherein
he
had
giv'n
order
to
have
Oats
and
H●y
ready
for
his
Horse
:
By
that
means
he
put
it
into
a
reasonable
good
posture
;
Insomuch
that
it
was
hardly
sensible
of
so
long
a
March
.
In
the
mean
while
,
not
a
Man
dreamt
whither
he
was
going
,
and
the
World
was
far
from
imagining
he
was
Marching
against
the
Enemies
;
but
having
seen
him
direct
his
Way
for
Be●fort
,
they
began
to
suspect
the
Bus'ness
,
and
at
the
same
time
enter
into
Admiration
.
The
Enemies
,
who
had
been
farr
from
Shrifting
into
his
Design
,
had
spread
themselves
still
more
since
his
Departure
,
nay
and
some
of
'em
were
come
as
farr
as
Remiremont
,
and
to
Espinal
in
Lorrain
:
These
were
the
first
he
attacqu'd
;
but
escaping
by
flight
,
they
carry'd
to
the
Rest
the
tydings
of
what
Occur'd
.
The
Alarum
was
great
among
them
,
and
they
endeavour'd
to
defend
the
Passage
of
the
River
d'Ill
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
did
suspect
that
wou'd
be
the
Course
they
would
take
;
for
which
reason
quitting
the
Main
Body
of
the
Army
,
with
all
Expedition
did
he
advance
with
three
thousand
Horse
,
he
beat
some
Squadrons
,
that
were
posted
upon
the
Bank
of
the
River
,
and
they
were
so
Surpriz'd
,
that
they
never
thought
of
giving
Notice
to
some
of
their
Garrisons
that
were
Scatter'd
up
and
down
in
Castles
.
The
Army
being
come
beyond
the
River
,
he
detach'd
Great
Parties
to
cut
off
those
that
were
abroad
,
and
we
took
a
great
Number
of
Prisoners
.
However
,
tho'
we
pass'd
in
fight
of
several
Places
wherein
still
Troups
were
,
yet
would
not
we
attack
them
for
fear
of
losing
too
much
time
.
By
this
means
was
the
Marquis
of
Brandenbourg
Surpriz'd
as
well
as
the
Rest
,
which
was
perceiv'd
by
the
fault
he
committed
in
abandoning
Turquem
,
which
is
upon
the
Canal
of
Colmart
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
being
come
thither
,
seiz'd
on
't
,
and
his
Troups
were
no
sooner
in
the
Place
,
but
that
the
Enemies
return'd
to
drive
them
thence
;
this
Occasion'd
a
Sharp
dispute
,
wherein
many
Men
were
lost
on
both
sides
:
But
the
Night
coming
on
without
the
Enemies
having
been
able
to
drive
us
thence
,
they
took
that
time
to
make
their
Retreat
,
and
repass'd
the
Rhin
at
Strasbourg
.
In
the
mean
while
,
they
were
not
twenty
thousand
strong
on
the
Other
side
,
and
all
the
rest
perish'd
either
in
the
foregoing
Engagements
,
or
in
this
Occasion
.
Tho
▪
the
Success
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
had
against
so
numerous
an
Army
,
had
surpass'd
,
as
I
may
say
,
the
hopes
of
the
Court
,
yet
was
it
not
without
apprehensions
,
thro'
the
fear
of
the
like
danger
;
For
we
were
from
all
parts
inform'd
that
the
Germans
made
Extraordinary
Preparations
to
return
more
powerfull
then
Ever
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
being
repair'd
to
Court
,
the
King
made
him
so
favourable
a
Reception
,
as
cou'd
have
no
Addition
,
and
having
shut
himself
up
with
him
in
his
Closet
,
he
wou'd
needs
know
all
that
had
Occur'd
during
the
Campagn
,
and
cou'd
not
sufficiently
admire
a
Conduct
that
had
Screen'd
the
Kingdom
from
many
Calamities
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
would
have
laid
hold
of
that
Occasion
to
have
made
his
Complaints
of
the
Marquis
de
Louvoy
,
who
had
often
sent
him
Orders
he
had
reason
to
Complain
of
,
&
pretended
that
all
the
Generals
should
obey
him
,
as
if
he
had
had
more
Skill
in
Martial
Affairs
than
they
;
but
knowing
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
no
less
resentment
than
he
himself
had
against
this
Minister
,
by
reason
of
certain
Discourses
he
had
held
after
the
Battle
of
Senef
,
he
resolv'd
to
see
him
first
,
and
,
if
possible
,
to
act
in
Concert
with
his
Highness
,
to
disabuse
the
King
of
the
Great
Confidence
he
had
in
him
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
being
provok'd
against
the
Marquis
de
Louvoy
,
with
joy
receiv'd
the
Proposal
made
him
by
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
and
they
agree'd
together
,
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
should
speak
of
it
to
the
King
first
,
and
that
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
shou'd
back
what
he
shou'd
say
.
But
Mr.
Le
Tellier
having
known
,
by
I
know
not
what
means
what
had
been
resolv'd
of
between
these
two
Generals
,
he
employ'd
the
Bishop
of
Authun
much
in
favour
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
so
as
that
this
Prince
,
no
longer
remembring
what
he
had
promis'd
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
let
several
days
slip
without
speaking
to
the
King
.
The
Viscount
Suspecting
the
Occasion
of
it
,
wou'd
not
suffer
this
to
make
him
be
wanting
to
what
he
ow'd
to
himself
,
&
without
complaining
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
for
his
having
forgot
his
word
,
he
repair'd
to
the
King
,
beseeching
his
Majesty
to
give
him
a
private
Audience
.
The
King
having
granted
it
him
,
he
told
his
Majesty
that
as
perhaps
,
he
was
not
inform'd
of
what
pass'd
,
he
was
very
glad
to
acquaint
him
with
it
;
that
he
knew
not
whether
it
was
by
his
Order
that
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
had
Written
to
him
several
times
touching
what
he
had
to
do
during
the
Campagne
,
but
as
the
Directions
he
had
receiv'd
were
sufficiently
ill
digested
,
he
attributed
them
rather
to
his
Minister
than
to
his
Majesty
,
who
was
too
Illuminated
to
commit
those
so●ts
of
faults
;
that
he
who
was
upon
the
place
was
more
capable
to
decide
what
there
was
to
to
be
done
,
than
the
other
,
that
was
at
a
Distance
;
that
besides
he
left
him
to
judge
which
was
the
man
of
the
two
that
had
the
most
Experience
;
that
he
did
not
tell
him
this
,
to
gainsay
what
was
necessary
,
but
to
let
him
know
that
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
,
not
content
with
doing
his
own
Office
,
wou'd
needs
also
perform
that
of
Others
;
that
if
he
had
resolv'd
to
confer
on
him
again
the
command
of
his
Army
,
he
besought
his
Majesty
that
he
wou'd
vouchsafe
to
send
him
his
Orders
himself
,
and
receive
his
Letters
;
that
the
Cardinal
de
Bouillon
his
Nephew
would
encharge
himself
with
Both
,
if
not
,
his
Majesty
would
Extremly
oblige
him
by
dispensing
him
from
serving
any
longer
,
because
that
as
it
too
much
lessen'd
his
Honour
,
to
Commit
the
faults
he
was
caus'd
to
make
,
he
was
very
willing
to
husband
his
Reputation
.
The
King
receiv'd
this
advertisement
as
a
Wise
Prince
,
and
who
was
not
so
blinded
with
his
Minister
as
to
refuse
to
do
justiee
to
others
,
he
permitted
him
to
write
to
him
directly
by
the
means
of
the
Cardinal
de
Bouillon
,
adding
also
that
he
wou'd
have
him
to
be
the
Person
to
convey
him
his
Orders
.
However
as
the
King
knew
that
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
cou'd
not
forbear
speaking
a
little
bitterly
to
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
of
what
had
happen'd
,
he
wou'd
needs
,
for
the
keeping
of
Peace
between
Persons
so
necessary
to
his
Service
,
have
this
Minister
go
to
the
Viscounts
House
,
and
desire
his
Amity
.
Many
Others
in
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Room
would
have
thought
themselves
very
much
honour'd
in
the
Visit
of
a
Man
possess'd
of
the
Kings
favour
,
and
wou'd
,
indubitably
,
have
made
use
of
that
Occasion
to
the
Advancement
of
their
fortune
:
But
this
Prince
acting
only
thro'
a
Motive
of
Glory
,
receiv'd
the
Compliment
of
this
Minister
with
such
great
Indifferency
,
that
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
remain'd
alltogether
Surpriz'd
;
However
,
as
he
had
order
from
the
King
,
as
I
newly
hinted
,
to
require
of
him
his
friendship
,
he
made
all
imaginable
Advances
to
obtain
it
:
But
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
answer'd
him
with
his
wonted
flegme
,
that
as
he
knew
very
well
that
these
Words
proceeded
only
from
the
Kings
Command
,
he
wou'd
thenceforward
Examine
his
Conduct
,
and
when
he
shou'd
have
done
as
many
things
to
be
of
the
Number
of
his
friends
,
as
he
had
done
to
be
of
his
,
he
wou'd
see
what
it
became
him
to
do
.
This
Answer
was
admired
by
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
cou'd
not
forbear
saying
,
That
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
in
this
perform'd
a
finer
Action
,
then
in
Winning
so
many
Towns
and
Battles
:
And
indeed
,
we
meet
with
more
Captains
capable
of
those
great
Successes
,
than
such
as
struggle
thus
against
favour
:
And
of
this
the
Prince
of
Condé
himself
gave
testimony
in
that
Occasion
,
since
he
had
,
as
was
said
,
so
soon
forgot
what
he
had
promis'd
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
In
the
Interim
,
this
Affair
that
had
made
so
much
noise
among
the
Courtiers
,
far
from
puffing
up
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
seem'd
to
render
him
still
more
affable
towards
All
People
.
All
those
that
had
admir'd
what
he
had
done
in
the
foregoing
Campagn
,
no
less
admired
his
Modesty
,
for
he
generally
went
all
alone
in
his
Coach
,
and
without
the
Attendance
of
more
than
two
or
three
footmen
;
Every
one
stopp'd
to
see
him
pass
,
and
he
return'd
to
Every
Individual
the
Salute
with
so
much
Goodness
,
that
the
Parisians
that
are
easily
Won
upon
by
Civility
,
wou'd
as
I
may
say
,
have
Sacrific'd
themselves
for
him
,
and
this
pleas'd
'em
so
much
the
more
,
as
that
other
Persons
of
Condition
did
not
do
the
like
,
Especially
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
,
who
Affected
minding
no
Body
in
his
passage
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
King
did
not
suffer
the
Winter
to
while
out
,
without
endeavouring
to
attract
several
Forreign
Princes
to
his
Party
,
by
the
means
of
his
Money
,
and
among
others
the
King
of
Sueden
,
who
had
till
then
deferr'd
proceeding
to
a
Declaration
;
but
at
length
,
resolving
upon
it
at
the
suscitation
of
several
of
his
Council
,
that
were
Pensioners
of
France
,
he
took
the
field
,
and
oblig'd
the
Electour
of
Brandenbourg
,
and
the
Princes
of
Brunswic
to
draw
back
the
greatest
part
of
the
Troups
they
had
upon
the
Rhin
.
As
it
was
a
long
way
to
return
into
their
own
Territories
,
Especially
for
the
Marquis
de
Brandenbourg
,
His
Subjects
were
very
much
alarum'd
at
the
Approch
of
the
Suedish
Army
,
which
must
needs
,
if
it
had
been
well
manag'd
,
have
made
advantage
of
this
Sovereigns
Absence
:
But
stopping
,
without
any
Necessity
,
at
some
Sorry
Burroughs
,
the
Marquis
of
Brandenbourg
had
time
to
draw
near
as
well
as
the
Troups
of
Brunswick
,
those
of
Munster
,
and
those
of
the
King
of
Denmark
,
that
joyn'd
all
together
against
this
Common
Enemy
:
However
as
there
needed
not
so
many
to
bring
him
to
reason
,
they
quickly
separated
to
act
in
different
places
.
The
Marquis
de
Brandenbourg
having
reassured
his
Dominions
by
his
Presence
,
pursued
the
Suedes
,
who
had
giv'n
ground
upon
the
Notice
they
had
of
his
being
near
at
hand
,
and
having
over-taken
them
at
Ferb●rlin
,
he
beat
their
Rier
.
This
Victory
having
open'd
him
the
way
of
Regal
Pomerania
,
he
attack'd
several
Places
that
made
not
any
Resistance
,
while
the
Troups
of
Brunswick
and
Munster
fell
upon
the
Dutchy
of
Br●m●n
.
As
concerning
the
King
of
Denmark
,
he
took
the
Isles
of
Dussedom
and
Wolin
,
and
laid
siege
to
Wolgast
;
Insomuch
that
a
Man
wou'd
have
said
,
that
Fortune
that
had
formerly
caus'd
the
Great
Gustavus
to
make
all
these
Conquests
in
a
short
space
,
wou'd
by
no
means
that
the
Enemies
of
his
Successour
should
Employ
more
to
take
'em
away
from
him
:
Tho'
that
these
Disorders
that
Befell
a
Prince
ally'd
to
the
Crown
,
had
matter
to
startle
the
Court
;
yet
as
this
had
nevertheless
made
an
advantageous
Diversion
,
the
King
repair'd
into
Flanders
where
he
made
a
shew
as
if
his
Aim
was
upon
Charlemont
:
but
having
pass'd
the
Meuse
,
he
caus'd
Limbourg
to
be
attack'd
,
while
his
Majesty
himself
made
head
against
the
Succours
preparing
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
But
this
Prince
being
to
cross
the
River
of
—
which
he
found
Guarded
by
a
good
number
of
Troups
,
his
March
proved
Abortive
,
being
not
in
a
Condition
to
undertake
to
force
this
Pass
.
Thus
Limbourg
being
past
all
hopes
,
it
Surrendred
to
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
whom
the
King
had
sent
before
it
.
The
Marquis
of
Rochefort
took
also
the
City
of
Huy
,
besides
that
Dinant
had
been
won
at
the
opening
of
the
Campagne
,
which
afforded
us
still
two
Passes
upon
the
Meuse
▪
and
shut
up
close
the
Garrison
of
Namur
.
The
Enemies
having
not
been
able
to
hinder
this
Loss
,
resolv'd
to
Besiege
the
City
of
Trier
▪
for
the
opening
to
themselves
the
Passes
of
Luxembourg
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
being
in
Those
parts
with
his
●●cups
,
and
some
that
appertain'd
to
the
Princes
of
Brunswic
,
having
taken
the
Enterprize
upon
him
,
he
left
Cob●n●z
behind
him
,
and
having
giv'n
some
Jealousy
by
his
March
,
the
King
sent
the
Mareschal
de
C●●qui
to
observe
him
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
Conceal
from
him
his
Design
,
made
a
feint
,
as
if
he
meant
to
Invade
Lorrain
,
and
having
thus
distanc'd
the
Mareschal
from
the
place
he
design'd
to
attacque
,
he
of
a
sudden
wheel'd
about
to
Trier
which
he
beleaguer'd
.
The
Mareschal
de
Crequi
was
very
much
at
a
plunge
how
to
releive
the
place
,
not
that
he
wanted
Courage
to
undertake
it
,
but
because
he
had
newly
giv'n
a
Detachment
of
his
Army
to
go
into
Brittany
,
where
the
People
were
Revolted
:
The
Inhabitants
of
Guyenne
had
done
the
like
,
and
both
were
brought
to
this
extremity
by
the
number
of
the
Subsidies
the
King
had
laid
upon
them
,
by
reason
of
the
pressing
necessity
he
was
in
to
raise
Money
.
Yet
this
did
not
hinder
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
from
drawing
near
Trier
:
but
as
he
was
not
the
strongest
,
he
intrench'd
himself
at
Taverne
,
the
Mos●lle
being
between
him
and
the
Enemies
.
Nevertheless
he
signify'd
his
Motions
to
the
Governour
,
whom
he
excited
to
a
Vigorous
Defence
by
the
Promises
he
made
him
of
Relief
,
for
he
hop'd
to
receive
some
Troups
from
the
Bishopricks
to
supply
the
room
of
those
that
were
gone
into
Brittany
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
being
an
Old
Captain
,
fill'd
with
Experience
,
and
unwilling
to
give
him
time
to
augment
his
Forces
,
sent
to
scann
the
Moselle
,
which
was
found
to
be
fordable
in
several
Places
,
so
as
that
having
left
before
Treves
,
only
what
was
Necessary
for
the
Guarding
the
Lines
,
he
march'd
directly
to
the
River
,
with
all
his
forces
;
he
cross'd
it
immediately
,
yet
not
without
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi's
being
inform'd
of
his
so
doing
,
which
oblig'd
him
to
draw-up
his
Army
in
Battalia
:
but
his
Horse
chanc'd
to
be
gone
to
Forrage
,
which
allmost
made
him
mad
,
for
out
of
fear
of
what
might
happen
,
three
whole
days
had
he
forbidden
any
to
stir
out
of
the
Camp
;
but
under
the
Pretext
that
he
had
giv'n
two
hundred
Horse
leave
to
go
Forrage
,
the
Rest
went
along
,
contrary
to
his
Orders
.
He
fell
into
an
Extravagant
Passion
against
the
Mareschal
of
the
Cavalry's
Lodgments
,
of
whom
he
demanded
the
Reason
of
their
being
gone
,
and
this
latter
having
no
other
answer
to
make
,
but
that
he
had
deliver'd
his
Orders
Exactly
as
he
gave
them
,
His
Head
turn'd
in
such
manner
as
that
he
was
past
knowing
what
he
did
:
Instead
of
possessing
two
Hills
that
were
upon
his
Right
,
tho'
he
had
been
minded
that
it
was
absolutely
necessary
so
to
do
,
he
trifled
away
his
time
in
many
things
that
were
of
less
importance
,
and
when
he
wou'd
have
done
that
,
it
was
too
late
.
The
Count
de
la
Mark
,
whom
he
had
Commanded
out
for
that
purpose
,
was
kill'd
in
endeavouring
to
repair
this
fault
,
as
well
as
several
Officers
that
back'd
him
.
This
Disaster
was
follow'd
with
the
like
Success
in
all
the
Posts
the
French
endeavour'd
to
defend
,
because
that
our
Infantry
having
not
Horse
to
make
head
against
that
of
the
Enemies
,
it
was
surrounded
beyond
the
Possibility
of
Prevention
.
The
Regiment
of
Guards
escap'd
into
a
Marsh
,
the
others
betook
themselves
into
the
Woods
,
and
the
Disorder
was
so
great
,
that
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
fled
himself
at
last
.
He
knew
not
at
first
whither
to
Retreat
;
but
his
Despair
inspiring
him
to
go
to
Trier
,
he
fancy'd
he
shou'd
do
well
in
following
it's
Dictates
,
forasmuch
as
that
he
had
had
tydings
the
Night
before
,
that
the
Governour
was
fall'n
from
off
the
top
of
a
Bastion
,
whither
he
wou'd
needs
go
on
Horseback
,
by
which
fall
he
was
Kill'd
Stone-dead
.
We
know
not
to
what
to
attribute
the
faults
which
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
Committed
in
this
Occasion
,
unless
to
the
loss
he
had
suffer'd
the
evening
before
of
his
Equipage
,
which
had
been
burnt
,
which
had
put
him
into
so
bad
a
Humour
,
that
he
was
hardly
to
be
known
again
.
The
Absence
of
his
Cavalry
did
also
thereto
much
Contribute
,
but
more
than
all
this
the
Will
of
God
;
who
wou'd
needs
that
such
Disasters
shou'd
follow
that
we
had
newly
undergone
;
and
which
was
much
greater
,
for
we
had
newly
lost
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
the
Marschal
de
Crequi
being
enter'd
Trier
without
any
other
accident
befalling
him
,
he
comforted
the
Garrison
for
the
loss
it
had
suffer'd
of
the
Governour
,
and
tho'
the
Place
was
not
much
worth
of
it self
,
he
wou'd
have
shewn
that
Courage
is
capable
of
supplying
great
Defects
,
if
one
call'd
Boisjourdan
,
a
Captain
of
the
Garrison
,
had
not
Debauch'd
his
Companions
.
This
Captain
,
either
being
afraid
to
fall
in
the
Attacques
,
or
being
excited
by
some
other
movement
which
it
is
difficult
to
apprehend
,
insinuated
into
the
other
Captains
,
that
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
being
become
a
Bankrupt
of
his
Reputation
after
what
had
newly
befall'n
him
,
was
very
willing
to
get
to
be
Kill'd
on
the
Breach
,
or
to
render
himself
considerable
by
some
desperate
Exploit
;
that
it
was
for
them
to
see
if
they
wou'd
imitate
him
,
they
who
had
no
share
in
his
fault
;
that
he
had
ever
us'd
the
Officers
,
as
Servants
,
and
that
it
was
time
for
them
to
shew
their
Resentment
on
that
score
;
that
this
was
all
they
cou'd
have
done
for
a
Turenne
;
but
that
a
Turenne
had
been
too
wise
to
suffer
himself
to
be
beaten
as
this
Mareschal
had
done
,
or
to
demand
of
them
that
they
should
Court
being
Kill'd
to
repair
his
Honour
;
that
for
his
part
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
expose
himself
rather
to
all
sorts
of
Perils
,
than
thus
to
be
an
Implement
to
his
Intentions
;
that
if
they
believ'd
him
,
they
wou'd
treat
with
the
Enemies
about
the
Surrender
of
the
Place
;
that
the
King
cou'd
not
take
it
ill
of
them
,
since
this
was
not
done
,
'till
after
having
defended
the
Walls
in
all
Points
as
far
as
their
Honour
and
the
Duty
of
their
Commands
could
require
;
that
on
the
contrary
he
would
have
reason
to
complain
of
them
,
if
to
satisfy
a
Desperate
Person
,
they
expos'd
their
Souldiers
beyond
what
Reason
and
the
Laws
of
War
prescrib'd
them
.
Bois
jourdan's
Discourse
was
listen'd
to
with
the
more
Delight
,
out
of
the
hatred
that
each
one
bore
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
who
,
as
he
had
very
well
urg'd
,
had
ever
been
very
Course
in
his
Behaviour
to
his
Officers
.
Thus
All
having
approv'd
what
he
had
said
,
he
was
authoriz'd
to
treat
with
the
Enemies
.
The
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
having
had
the
Wind
of
so
extraordinary
a
Transaction
,
could
not
believe
it
,
if
Boisjourdan
did
not
assure
him
of
it
himself
,
and
knowing
him
to
be
upon
the
Rempart
,
he
repair'd
thither
with
Motions
of
Anger
,
which
,
nevertheless
,
he
endeavour'd
to
dissemble
.
But
Boisjourdan
,
joyning
Impudence
to
Treason
,
made
him
quickly
burst
out
from
the
Constraint
he
was
under
by
his
Insolent
discourse
to
him
.
Then
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
being
no
longer
able
to
curb
himself
,
laid
his
hand
to
his
Sword
,
and
oblig'd
him
to
leap
into
the
Ditch
.
Boisjourdan
went
to
inform
the
Enemies
that
it
was
time
to
render
themselves
Masters
of
the
Town
;
but
tho'
they
made
use
of
his
Advertisement
,
they
let
him
see
the
Esteem
People
have
for
Traytors
,
for
they
would
not
give
him
a
Retreat
:
This
oblig'd
him
to
endeavour
to
make
his
Escape
;
but
being
known
at
Metz
,
he
was
secur'd
,
and
afterwards
Beheaded
,
too
mild
a
Punishment
for
such
a
piece
of
Treason
as
his
.
In
the
Interim
Trier
was
taken
,
half
willingly
,
half
by
force
,
and
the
Marschal
de
Crequi
having
refus'd
to
sign
the
Capitulation
that
had
been
agreed
on
by
Boisjourdan
,
was
made
Prisoner
of
War
.
The
Enemies
kept
but
ill
the
Conditions
they
had
granted
,
for
as
there
had
been
those
that
had
turn'd
their
Arms
against
them
,
at
their
Entrance
into
the
Town
,
they
made
use
of
that
Pretext
to
content
their
Avarice
and
their
Cruelty
;
Several
Soldiers
were
Stript
,
severall
Houses
Plunder'd
,
and
severall
Women
ravish'd
:
which
made
the
French
,
for
reprizals
,
severely
treat
some
Towns
they
took
.
But
all
this
was
not
capable
of
Comforting
them
for
the
losses
they
had
newly
made
,
and
which
wou'd
have
had
great
Consequences
,
if
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
known
how
to
improve
the
victory
:
But
having
embroil'd
himself
with
the
heads
of
the
Troups
that
had
help'd
him
to
win
it
,
he
could
not
enter
France
,
as
otherwise
wou'd
have
been
easy
for
him
to
have
done
,
for
there
was
no
longer
any
Army
to
defend
the
Frontier
;
and
the
heart
being
inclin'd
,
as
it
was
,
to
revolt
,
he
had
put
the
State
into
a
strange
Combustion
.
On
the
side
of
Catalonia
matters
went
a
little
more
happily
,
the
Count
de
Schomberg
recover'd
the
Castle
of
Bellegarde
,
and
having
thereby
affranchiz'd
Roussillon
from
the
Servitude
it
was
under
,
he
carry'd
his
Arms
into
La
Cerdaigne
,
a
Province
of
small
extent
,
but
sufficiently
fertile
.
We
also
gain'd
some
petty
Advantages
in
Sicily
,
where
we
took
the
City
of
Augusta
.
However
the
King
having
had
the
Complaisance
to
send
thither
the
Duke
of
Vivonne
in
the
room
of
de
Vallavoir
,
who
minded
more
his
own
Concerns
than
those
of
his
Party
,
he
atchiev'd
nothing
considerable
though
he
had
forces
sent
him
capable
of
putting
Affairs
into
a
better
Condition
.
The
King
,
after
having
Committed
this
fault
,
Committed
a
Second
in
not
recalling
him
,
for
he
knew
very
well
,
that
he
had
not
sufficient
Experience
for
an
Enterprize
of
that
Moment
;
add
to
this
,
that
though
he
had
had
sufficient
,
he
lov'd
his
Pleasures
too
much
to
apply
himself
in
due
manner
to
Affairs
;
but
he
was
link'd
to
his
Majesty
by
too
Charming
Considerations
for
him
to
inspect
matters
so
narrowly
,
he
was
Madame
de
Montespan's
Brother
,
who
had
taken
Madame
de
la
Valliere's
place
,
which
this
latter
had
laid
so
to
heart
that
she
had
thrown
her self
into
a
Convent
.
Nevertheless
all
these
things
wou'd
not
have
much
troubled
the
King
,
but
for
the
loss
of
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
on
the
twenty
seventh
of
July
had
been
kill'd
by
a
Canon
shot
.
This
Prince
was
advanc'd
at
the
head
of
his
Victorious
Troups
against
Montecuculi
;
an
old
Captain
,
that
had
made
War
for
above
these
fifty
years
,
and
who
on
the
Account
of
his
Age
was
Excus'd
from
serving
the
year
afore
.
These
two
Generals
possessing
almost
an
Equal
Experience
,
having
put
in
practice
all
that
War
had
most
refin'd
and
crafty
,
made
appear
in
five
or
six
weeks
time
,
that
a
Good
General
is
not
forc'd
to
fight
but
when
he
pleases
;
for
though
they
were
still
near
one
another
,
not
one
of
the
two
found
the
Occasion
to
attacque
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
seeing
these
Difficulties
,
was
contriving
to
take
Welstadt
,
thereby
to
Cut
off
the
Enemies
Communication
with
Strasburg
,
that
in
appearance
remain'd
in
Neutrality
,
but
would
have
been
very
willing
to
break
it
in
their
favour
.
Montecuculi
having
Suspected
his
Design
,
caus'd
Troups
to
file
off
thither
;
but
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
taken
his
measures
remote
,
they
got
thither
first
.
All
these
Paces
did
not
please
the
People
of
Strasburg
,
whose
Territory
was
equally
a
Prey
to
both
Parties
;
for
which
reason
many
wou'd
have
had
them
declare
themselves
Speedily
:
But
the
wisest
being
of
a
Contrary
Opinion
,
remonstrated
,
that
though
they
suffer'd
every
year
by
the
Neighbourbood
of
the
two
Armies
,
it
was
notwithstanding
more
advantageous
to
them
,
than
to
be
Expos'd
to
those
Inconveniences
,
as
to
Espouse
any
Party
;
that
Both
were
Equally
dangerous
,
because
that
in
endeavouring
to
shew
themselves
Independent
,
they
wou'd
perhaps
suddainly
fall
into
servitude
;
that
after
this
,
they
could
not
refuse
the
entrance
of
their
Town
to
those
on
Whose
side
they
should
have
declar'd
themselves
;
and
who
should
assure
them
that
either
the
One
or
Other
would
not
Seize
on
it
,
seeing
themselves
there
the
masters
;
that
good
sense
requir'd
the
never
receiving
into
ones
Walls
any
Body
that
cou'd
be
suspected
;
that
the
Efforts
Both
sides
made
to
Engage
them
on
their
Respective
sides
,
should
sufficiently
acquaint
them
what
Importance
their
Town
was
of
.
The
Emperour
and
the
King
made
them
a
thousand
fair
Promises
to
bring
that
about
;
but
the
former
,
nothwithstanding
the
advice
of
the
Wisest
,
advanc'd
his
Affairs
much
more
then
the
latter
,
all
whose
offers
were
Equally
Suspected
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
knowing
the
Disposition
People
were
in
at
Strasbourgh
,
sent
thither
to
Threaten
them
,
which
a
little
Curb'd
their
Spirits
;
for
they
All
making
Reflexion
that
this
great
Man
might
still
this
Campagn
have
again
the
same
Success
he
had
had
in
the
former
dreaded
least
he
might
turn
his
Army
against
their
Town
.
In
brief
,
his
Reputation
alone
retain'd
them
rather
than
his
Forces
;
and
indeed
there
was
little
likelyhood
that
a
Town
having
Eight
or
Nine
Thousand
men
in
Garrison
should
quake
before
an
Army
,
that
often
was
hardly
more
numerous
.
It
was
not
Strasb●urg
alone
that
had
so
much
fear
,
Montecuculi
knew
not
what
Course
to
take
to
Supply
and
keep
on
foot
his
Army
,
which
no
longer
deriv'd
from
Strasb●urg
,
all
the
Succours
it
was
wont
to
receive
thence
:
He
Sought
for
field
ou
all
sides
where
he
might
find
Forrages
,
that
were
not
Common
in
a
Country
where
War
had
so
long
been
made
:
Besides
this
,
it
became
him
to
find
an
advantageous
scituation
,
where
he
might
be
shelter'd
from
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
who
still
coasted
him
.
In
short
he
saw
himself
reduc'd
to
fight
or
dye
of
Hunger
,
when
a
Fatal
day
happen'd
for
us
:
I
mean
that
Unhappy
day
wherein
we
lost
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
.
He
had
never
been
seen
more
gay
and
joyfull
,
nor
more
Content
,
he
fancy'd
that
the
Enemies
cou'd
no
longer
▪
Escape
him
,
and
tho'
it
was
not
his
Custom
to
say
any
thing
to
his
own
Advantage
,
he
cou'd
not
forbear
blazing
the
then
present
State
of
things
;
nay
he
Signify'd
it
to
the
King
;
But
during
these
Occurrences
meaning
to
go
view
a
Hill
,
on
which
he
might
erect
a
Battery
,
he
receiv'd
a
Canon-shot
,
which
hit
him
in
the
Breast
,
and
made
him
fall
Dead
upon
the
Spot
.
St
Hillaire
,
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Artillery
,
whom
he
had
brought
with
him
,
having
been
wounded
at
the
same
time
,
his
son
began
to
make
Complaints
conformable
to
the
misfortune
that
was
befallen
him
:
But
St
Hillaire
,
melting
all
into
tears
,
shew'd
him
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Body
,
adding
that
if
any
thing
ought
to
grieve
him
,
it
ought
to
be
the
loss
they
had
newly
suffer'd
of
so
great
a
man
;
this
news
was
forthwith
divulg'd
throughout
our
Army
,
and
occasion'd
so
great
a
Consternation
,
that
one
wou'd
have
said
that
every
man
had
been
Condemn'd
to
Death
:
After
Silence
for
a
while
,
they
fell
a
Sobbing
nor
more
nor
less
than
if
they
had
lost
each
Individual
his
own
Father
;
the
new
Soldiers
as
well
as
the
Old
broak-out
into
Skreams
and
Howlings
capable
of
Softening
the
most
harden'd
hearts
,
it
was
a
Won
'
er
to
see
that
People
that
had
so
little
a
time
to
know
him
,
were
as
sensible
as
those
that
had
been
often
gra●ify'd
with
his
favours
.
In
the
Camp
nothing
more
but
Lamentations
were
heard
:
the
Soldiers
cry'd
to
one
another
,
what
our
Fathers
then
Dead
;
What
shall
we
do
?
Who
shall
bring
us
o'er
the
Rhine
again
in
safety
?
nay
&
when
we
have
pass'd
it
,
under
whom
can
we
Serve
from
whom
we
may
expect
the
like
Treatment
.
Each
Individual
then
took
Delight
in
relating
the
Obligations
he
had
to
him
;
but
notwithout
interrupting
his
story
with
abundance
of
tears
that
bedew'd
his
face
.
Yet
wou'd
every
one
see
the
●●dy
of
his
General
:
But
this
Spectatle
renew'd
their
Crys
and
their
Wailings
.
In
so
general
a
Sadness
,
it
was
impossible
to
discern
the
Relations
from
strangers
,
so
reall
was
the
Grief
;
Nor
indeed
was
it
without
Reason
,
that
the
Soldiers
call'd
him
their
father
,
since
that
they
bore
him
the
same
Affection
,
as
if
he
had
been
really
so
.
The
Count
de
Lorges
,
his
Nephew
,
being
then
at
the
Army
,
suspended
for
some
Days
the
tokens
of
his
Grief
,
for
fear
it
might
be
capable
of
daunting
the
Troups
,
that
remain'd
under
his
Conduct
.
After
this
fatal
Accident
he
made
them
direct
their
march
toward
the
Rhine
▪
and
knowing
that
the
Enemies
were
brushing
after
him
,
he
Mareshall'd
his
Army
in
Battalia
for
fear
of
being
Surpriz'd
.
The
Enemies
perceiv'd
plainly
by
his
Countenance
,
that
matters
wou'd
not
go
〈◊〉
Swimminly
on
their
side
,
as
they
had
Expected
:
But
being
wholly
posses●'d
with
the
thought
that
the
Viscount
de
Turenne's
Death
must
▪
needs
afford
them
a
Great
Advantage
,
they
made
up
to
the
Count
with
a
Resolution
to
fight
him
.
Then
was
it
necessary
for
the
Cou●t
de
Lorge
to
put
in
Practice
the
Lessons
his
Uncle
had
see
him
he
prepar'd
for
Battle
,
&
did
it
in
so
much
order
as
spoke
him
to
be
a
great
Proficient
.
The
Battle
was
long
and
doubtfull
,
but
the
Enemies
having
throughout
found
an
Extraordinary
Opposition
,
they
judged
more
Convenient
to
retreat
,
than
to
fasten
any
longer
upon
a
thing
that
had
been
less
usefull
than
Damageable
.
The
Count
de
Lorges
no
longer
finding
any
Impediment
in
passing
the
Rhine
,
Conducted
his
Troups
into
Alsace
,
where
he
resolv'd
to
wait
the
Kings
Orders
,
to
whom
he
had
dispatcht
a
Courier
.
In
the
Interim
being
willing
to
pay
his
last
Duties
to
his
Uncle
,
he
had
him
a
Service
perform'd
,
whereat
,
if
Prevention
had
not
been
us'd
,
Every
man
of
all
the
Troups
wou'd
have
assisted
.
For
the
least
Soldier
being
hurry'd-on
by
the
Affection
he
had
for
his
Memory
,
thought
himself
no
less
oblig'd
than
the
Count
,
to
be
at
this
Ceremony
:
Not
one
was
there
however
,
that
Contented
himself
with
wearing
Mourning
in
his
heart
,
Every
Individual
wou'd
needs
by
outward
marks
shew
his
Affliction
;
and
if
as
much
Crape
cou'd
have
been
got
as
they
wou'd
have
had
,
we
shou'd
have
seen
what
perhaps
,
had
been
never
seen
in
any
Army
,
that
is
to
say
,
All
the
Soldiers
in
Mourning
,
in
Reality
they
did
not
mind
what
it
might
cost
,
and
he
that
cou'd
get
any
,
thought
it
a
great
favour
of
Fortune
.
The
King
having
receiv'd
the
Count
de
Lorge's
Courier
,
was
so
very
much
Afflicted
that
he
wou'd
not
see
any
Body
for
several
days
together
,
he
said
publiquely
that
he
had
lost
the
Wisest
Man
of
his
Kingdom
▪
and
the
Greatest
of
his
Captains
;
and
fearing
that
after
this
the
Enemies
might
easily
enter
into
the
heart
of
his
Dominions
,
he
sent
the
Prince
of
Condé
into
Alsace
,
and
this
Prince
found
the
Means
to
stop
them
.
The
whole
Court
was
sensible
to
this
loss
,
as
well
as
the
King
,
saving
only
the
Minister
,
who
was
not
so
very
sorry
,
tho'
he
durst
not
let
it
outwardly
appear
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Reims
,
his
Brother
,
was
not
,
alltogether
,
so
Circumspect
,
he
did
such
things
to
shew
his
joy
as
displeas'd
his
father
,
who
being
one
of
the
Wisest
Courtiers
of
the
Age
,
reprimanded
him
for
this
Carriage
.
Nevertheless
what
ever
Grief
was
shewn
at
Court
,
yet
was
it
still
much
less
than
that
of
the
Parisians
,
who
tho'
Commonly
sufficiently
tenacious
,
wou'd
willingly
have
given
the
half
of
their
fortunes
to
have
redeem'd
his
Life
;
several
Instances
did
they
give
of
this
their
Affection
,
by
the
Consternation
the
whole
Town
was
in
at
this
News
,
and
by
their
Lamentations
for
his
Death
:
They
were
not
afraid
to
say
,
that
after
the
loss
the
Kingdom
had
newly
had
,
it
was
in
great
Danger
.
In
effect
,
the
King
being
of
the
same
Opinion
,
was
very
willing
to
make
sure
of
the
Grandees
,
by
conferring
▪
New
favours
on
them
;
he
made
Eight
Marshals
of
France
,
tho'
there
were
those
of
the
List
that
were
not
in
over-great
Esteem
;
the
Duke
of
Vivonne
was
of
this
Number
,
that
gave
Occasion
●o
a
jest
that
past
upon
that
Subject
,
for
there
were
those
that
said
,
that
the
Seaven
O●●ers
had
been
made
Mareschels
of
France
by
the
Sword
,
and
that
the
Scabbard
dubb'd
Vivonne
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
King
to
Honour
the
Memory
of
so
great
a
General
,
wou'd
have
him
Bury'd
at
St.
Denis
,
the
Place
of
Burial
of
the
Kings
;
an
Honour
,
that
had
been
very
rarely
granted
,
and
which
also
is
not
to
be
hoped
for
,
'till
after
having
like
him
perform'd
such
very
Important
Services
.
Whereupon
he
was
transferr'd
from
Sansbak
,
where
he
had
been
laid-up
,
to
Brie-Comb●
Robert
,
a
small
City
,
Six
Leagues
from
Paris
.
The
Minim's
went
to
receive
him
at
the
Gates
,
with
the
Clergy
of
the
Town
,
and
having
laid
him
in
their
Church
in
State
,
they
let
him
remain
there
untill
the
Twenty
Ninth
of
August
,
when
he
was
transferr'd
to
St.
Denis
:
His
Guards
and
his
family
accompany'd
the
Corps
,
follow'd
with
a
Great
Number
of
Domestiques
,
whom
his
Relations
had
sent
to
adorn
the
Funeral
Pomp.
These
forts
of
Ceremonies
,
ever
sad
of
themselves
,
yet
never
had
had
any
thing
so
Dolefull
as
this
;
Every
Individual
Wept
even
to
the
very
Peasants
,
who
flock'd
from
the
Neighbouring
Villages
,
being
attracted
by
the
Fame
of
so
great
a
Man
:
These
●ears
redoubled
,
when
the
Body
was
taken
out
of
the
〈◊〉
,
which
the
Religious
came
to
receive
at
the
Abbey
▪
Gate
,
every
one
having
a
large
Wax-Candle
in
in
his
hand
;
his
Guards
carry'd
him
into
the
Quire
,
where
a
State
had
been
prepar'd
,
〈◊〉
which
they
laid
him
.
On
the
morrow
●e
had
a
Magnificent
Service
perform'd
,
but
which
came
nothing
near
that
which
was
perform'd
some
days
after
at
Nostre-Dame
,
where
the
Parliament
,
the
Chamber
of
Accounts
,
the
Court
of
Aids
,
the
University
and
the
City
had
notice
to
be
present
at
b
〈◊〉
an
Order
under
the
Signet
;
the
Clergy
received
also
one
for
the
same
purpose
,
and
repairing
all
thither
,
the
Marquis
de
Rhodes
,
Great
master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
accompanied
with
Mr
Sain●o●
,
that
performs
that
Office
under
him
,
went
to
fetch
the
Relations
that
were
in
the
Arch-Bishoprick
.
Fifty
Poor
People
Cloath'd
in
Grey
Cloth
,
and
having
Flambeaux
of
White
Wax
in
their
hands
,
attended
at
the
Gate
to
march
before
the
Mourning
;
The
Four
and
twenty
Tipsta●●s
with
their
Robes
of
Ceremony
,
on
which
were
fasten'd
the
Scutcheons
of
the
Deceased's
Arms
,
follow'd
them
;
and
after
them
four
Heralds
at
Arms
in
their
Coats
,
and
holding
their
Batons
in
their
hands
.
The
Officers
of
the
Ceremonies
came
after
;
and
these
went
before
the
Mourning
,
at
the
head
of
whom
was
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
having
on
a
Cloak
,
whose
Train
was
born
up
by
Gentlemen
,
as
well
as
that
of
the
other
Relations
.
A
Stately
Mansoleum
was
there
in
the
Quire
,
around
which
the
Heralds
at
Arms
being
rang'd
,
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Paris
began
the
Service
,
at
the
end
of
which
the
Bishop
of
Lombes
Preach'd
the
Funeral-Sermon
.
This
Ceremony
having
been
first
proclaim'd
by
the
Heralds
at
Arms
,
attended
by
the
Tipstaffs
before
the
Palace
where
the
Deceased
dwelt
,
and
in
several
Publique
Places
in
these
Terms
.
Noble
and
Devout
P●rs●●●
▪
pray
to
God
for
the
Soul
of
the
most
High
,
most
Generous
,
and
most
Potent
Prince
,
Henry
de
la
Tour
d
Avergne
,
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
Mareschal
of
the
Kings
Camps
and
Arms
,
and
Colonel-General
of
the
Light
House
of
France
;
and
having
renew'd
the
Words
a
Second
time
,
they
added
,
Who
was
kill'd
on
the
27th
of
July
last
,
by
a
Canon
shot
near
Sansbak
,
as
he
was
going
to
view
the
Enemies
Army
to
deliver
it
Battle
,
for
whose
Son
the
King
Causes
Prayers
and
'
Services
to
be
Perso●m'd
in
the
Church
of
Nostre-Dame
of
Paris
.
This
day
at
Three
a
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
the
Ves●ers
and
Vigils
of
the
Dead
will
be
Sung
,
and
to
Morrow
a
Solemn
Service
will
be
Celebrated
at
Ten
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
.
Pray
to
God
for
him
.
Thus
the
King
having
omitted
nothing
for
the
paying
to
the
Memory
of
this
Great
man
all
the
Honours
due
to
his
Virtue
,
manifested
also
much
acknowledgment
to
his
Relations
.
He
gave
to
the
Count
d'Auvergne
the
Duke
of
Bouillon's
Brother
,
the
Charge
of
Colonel
General
of
the
Horse
,
and
the
Government
of
Limosin
:
The
others
shar'd
also
in
his
Bounties
and
Esteem
;
and
amongst
others
the
Count
de
Lerges
,
who
was
quickly
after
made
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
Captain
of
the
Guards
du
Corp.